Jaemes McBride Ed Rychkun THE DIVINE PROVINCE Birthing New Earth Jaemes McBride Ed Rychkun www.edrychkun.com www.divineprovince.org ISBN 978-1-927066-03-4 Although there is no copyright to this book, much material has been used from other Authors, Researchers, and Internet sources that may be copyrighted. As so, whenever possible, in the interest of truth, owners of material have been contacted to attain approval for use of material. Where possible, the relevant web sites and Authors have been referenced. This book is a research compilation dedicated to truth and Unity. It relates to the revelation and knowing of many people who are focussed on determining the truth in commerce and religion. It is meant to freely assist anyone to find their own truth or to assist in further research into truth. It is also meant to help understand life, know another choice, or lead the reader to their own quest for truth. In the end, when one is able to rise above the polarity of good and evil, the information becomes quite irrelevant and if it helps you get there; to a place where judgment is no more, then this book has served its purpose. 2 TABLE OF CONTENTS INTRODUCTION 12 1 THE LESSONS OF HISTORY 19 2 THE THREADS THAT BIND EARTH: RELIGION & COMMERCE 22 The Religious Pyramids 23 The Vatican Empire 24 The Pyramid Of Debt 27 The Corporate Pyramids 28 The Corporate Model Comes From Sumeria 30 Corporation PLANET EARTH 31 3 THE GLOBAL ELITE "gods" 36 Bloodlines Of The Global "Elite" 37 The 13 Royal Bloodlines 39 A Word About gods 41 4 THE ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY 43 Rothschild Historical Rise To Power 43 Jekyll Island And The Federal Reserve 62 Rothschild Influence On Wars 63 Extent Of Rothschild Power 67 Rothschild Connections To Occult And Secret Societies 70 5 THE THREADS THAT BIND THE DYNASTIES 76 The Power Behind The Bloodlines 76 The Secret That Unifies The "gods" 80 The Underlying Beliefs Of Satanism 82 Foundation Of The Roman Catholic Cult 87 The Conundrum Of Satan And God 90 Satanism As a Corporate Business Model 91 The Darker History Of The Vatican 93 The Vatican And The Bloodlines Follow Satan's Model? 98 6 THE BLACK EMPIRE gg Introducing The Jesuits 99 The Vatican Assassins 104 The Jesuit Power Shift To America 116 Who Are The "gods"? 120 7 THE NEW AGE: CHRIST OR SATAN 122 The 13th Bloodline 122 The Lucifer Experiment 124 The Lucis Trust And The New Age 129 3 Alice Bailey And Externalization Of The Hierarchy 133 The Rulers Of The New Age 139 The New Age 10 Point Plan 140 Who Do You Believe? 144 8 THE EMPIRE OF PLANET EARTH 145 Running The Empire Of PLANET EARTH 145 The Secret Kingdoms Of The gods 147 Zurich The City Of The gods 148 The Vatican City 150 The City Of London 154 The Role And Power Of The Queen Today 157 The Crown Templar And The Templars 161 The District Of Columbia 164 Baalbek The City Of The Sun 165 9 HISTORY OF THE ROMAN CULT-JESUIT RISE 169 The Rules Of Dominion Of The Vatican 169 The Jesuits As The Society Of Jesus 171 The Jesuit Civil War (1942-1945) 172 Foundation Of The New World Order 173 Foundation Of The Illuminati 174 Background Of Illuminati Events 174 Restoration Of Jesuits And Supremacy Of Illuminati 175 The Holy See 175 Foundation Of The Jesuits 178 Unique Features Of The Jesuit Military Order 179 The Jesuits And Education 179 The Jesuits And Early Trade 180 The Disbandment Of the Order 181 The Counter Attack Of the Jesuits 181 Re-establishment Of The New Military Orders Of Jesuits 183 Foundation Of The Roman Catholic Cult 183 The 1st Fake Catholic Maximus Formosus 184 The Great Gregory VII 184 Pope Urban "The Great" 186 Concordant of Worms 187 10 THE HOUSE OF ROTHSCHILD 189 The Re-emergence Of The Great Financial Power 189 The Transfer Of Attention To America 200 Birth Of The world Bank & The International Monetary Fund 202 The Weapon Of Mass Deception 202 11 THE SECRET SOCIETIES OF THE NEW WORLD ORDER 205 Reporting Structure Of The New World Order 205 New world Order Overview 207 The Cultish Glue 208 The Skull And Bones Society 208 The Knights Of Malta 212 4 The Bohemian Club 215 The Rosicrucian Fellowship 218 Freemasonry And The Witchcraft Connection 221 P2 Opus Dei 223 The Secret Links 249 The Shadow Government 250 1 2 THE SPECIAL GLOBAL ORGANIZATIONS 253 The Illuminati Hierarchy 253 The Committee Of 300 258 The Tavistock Institute 260 The Round Table 270 The Trilateral Commission 272 The Royal Institute Of International Affairs 274 Council On Foreign Relations 275 Club Of Rome 283 The Bilderberg Group 285 13 THE UNIFIED PLAN OF CONQUEST 296 Emergence Of The New World Order 296 Origins Of The Spiritual Entity Called The SS 297 The Nazis and Their Relation to the Holy See 298 Relation Between Nazism And Satanism 299 Hitler And The Foundation Of The NSDAP 308 The Arrival Of Fr Himmler S.J And The Nazis 310 The Real Meaning Of The SS And The Nazi Elite 313 The Nazi Evolution 313 Support Corporations And Multinational Network 314 14 THE STORY OF THE BANKRUPTCY OF AMERICA 316 America is Bankrupt Again 317 Money And The Banking System: The Real Power 323 Evolution Of The Code Of Law 324 The New Subjects Under "The Law" 335 The Establishment Of Human Capital 339 1 5 COMMERCE AND MONEY, THE CHAINS OF CONTROL 341 The Money Kingdoms 341 A Story Of Money 343 Local Banks And The Process Of Money Creation 345 A Short History Of Banking Evolution In America 347 The Federal Government And The National Debt 356 The Elegant Corporate Structure 360 "Money" Is A Record Of Debt 362 Where Does This Fit With Canada And Other Nations? 365 Moving Higher In The Corporate Pyramid 366 1 6 THE STORY OF THE STRAWMAN 375 Corporations As Legal Fictions Overlay Real People 375 History Of The Strawman 377 5 A Little Story Of A Soul Coming To Planet Earth 379 The Relations To The Constitution 381 The Creation Of Three Trusts 383 The Administrators Of The Strawman Fictions 384 All Corporate Bodies Are Make-Believe Ships At Sea 392 Who Became The Administrators Of The Trusts? 394 Redeeming Your Beneficiary Status 396 1 7 THE LAWS OF LAND AND SEA 400 Admiralty And Maritime Law 400 The Flag Shows The Substantive Law Of Admiralty 402 How Admiralty Happened 404 Plausible Deniability: The Background Plan 405 Enter The Uniform Commercial Code Laws Of Commerce 407 Uniform Commercial Code: Law Of The Land 408 Uniform Commercial Code Implementation 411 Everything Is Commerce 415 The Precepts And Maxims Of Commercial Law 416 The Ten Commandments 419 18 THE US POSTAL SERVICE 422 The Trusteeship And The Global Estate 422 The Post Office, Vatican And Divine Right Of Use 422 The General Court Of Massachusetts Nov 5, 1639 427 Scripture Passages Related To The Post Office 428 A Subtle Power Resides In The Post Office 429 The Real Power Of The UPU Is In The Military 431 19 THE STORY OF RELIGIOUS DOMINION 436 Religious Origins In The Sumerian Beliefs In gods 437 Summary Of Sumerian Religion Beliefs 441 The Sumerian Records Precede Biblical Stories 448 The Evolution Of Early Religions 449 Where Are The Religions Today 453 A Summary Of Hinduism Circa 4000 BC 455 A Summary Of Buddhism Circa 560-490 BC 456 A Summary Of Christianity Circa 30 AD 458 A Summary Of Judaism Circa 200 BC 461 A Summary Of Islamic Religion Circa 622 AD 462 A Summary Of the New Age Beliefs Circa 2000 AD 465 The Evolution Of gods From Sumeria 466 20 THE HISTORICAL RECORD AND WORD OF god 469 The Religious To Spiritual Evolution 469 Does Your god Or God Serve You Well? 471 So What Is God? 472 The Bible Story Of Creation 474 The Story Of Dominion And Vengeance 476 The Story Of Slavery 483 The Story Of Ritual And Human Sacrifice 484 6 The Story Of Rape And Plunder 486 The Story Of Murder And Punishment 488 The Alleged 10 Commandments 497 Plausible Deniability: Is This The True Word Of God? 498 Who is Your True God? 499 The Stories As Half Truth 499 It's Something You Cannot Explain 500 2 1 THE LESSON OF KNOWING WHO YOU ARE 503 Know Thy Self 504 22 SOMETHING IS AMISS IN GOD'S LAWS 507 New World Order Or New Order Of The Ages? 507 All Bibles And Prophesies Point To Christ As Inspiration 509 A Recap : The New Version Of Christ's Story 510 A Rewrite Of Christ's Story Was Inevitable 513 The Implementation Of The Word Of god 514 The New Mythology Of The Bibles 515 23 THE END TIME OF THE GREAT SHIFT 519 The Mayan End Times 520 The Ninth Wave-What Is It? 522 24 RAPTURE AND REVELATION: THE DARK SIDE 525 The Satanic Plan Of Dominion 525 The Secret Covenant: PLANET EARTH Code Of Ethics 528 Old End Time Of Revelation 531 25 RAPTURE AND REVELATION: THE LIGHT SIDE 534 The Divine Plan Of The Order Of The Ages 534 The New Earth Genesis II 535 The Undeniable Theme of Prevailing Consciousness 537 A New Prophesy of Rapture, Revelation and Resurrection 540 The New End Time Of Revelation 541 26 THE CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS 545 The Shifting Consciousness of New Earth 545 New Age Spirituality and Core Beliefs 548 The Christ Consciousness From The Aquarian Gospel 551 On The Author Of The Aquarian Gospel 553 27 THE STRAWMAN REVOLUTION 556 Private Versus Public Jurisdictions 557 The Four Elements of Contract 558 Some Basics On Debt 560 Getting Access To The Good Faith And Credit 565 Honour or Dishonour, To Fight Or Not To Fight 570 28 THE POSTMASTER GENERAL FOR THE AMERICAS 571 About The Universal Postal Union 572 Origins Of The U.S. Postal Service 573 7 Origins Of The General Post Office 575 The Link To The Vatican And The Estate Trust 575 The New Postmaster General 577 The Global Estate Trust, Post Office, Vatican And Military 579 The Postal Authority 580 Military Duty To Protect The Post 583 The Military Industrial Complex 584 THE UNIVERSAL POSTAL TREATY FOR THE AMERICAS 587 It Is Peace and Prosperity We Seek 587 The Universal Postal Treaty For The Americas (UPT) 588 UPT Declaration Of Causes For Separation 589 UPT Complex Regulatory Scheme 590 UPT Claim On Abandonment 593 UPT Declaration Of Peace 599 UPT The Law Of The Flag 600 UPT Law Form 600 UPT Administrative Notice 606 UPT No Immunity Under Commerce 611 The Registration And Enforcement 628 IT'S ALL ABOUT TRUST(S) 629 First And Foremost Is Our Divine Trust 629 The History Of Trusts 631 Setting Up a Trust: The Mechanics 632 More Trust Basics: Relationships 634 The Vatican And Crown Are Primary Trustees 639 The Divine Estate Is An Implied Trust 642 Constitutional Relationship To Current Trusts 643 Three Cestui Que Trusts Are Created By Vatican and State 645 Cestui Que As A Method Of Fraud 646 Cestui Que A Medieval Invention In Practice 647 The Significance Of The Cestui Que Vie Trust Today 650 Is The Cestui Que Used Today? 653 THE NATIONAL BANKING ASSOCIATION 655 Philosophy And Mission 655 National Banking Association 657 THE PROCESS OF CURE FOR James-Thomas: McBride 658 Changing The System Flow Of Money Energy 658 Communications From The New Postmaster General 660 Breach Of Divine Estate And Funding The Military Complex 660 A Cure To The Breach Must Be Declared 661 The Need For The Universal Postal Treaty 663 Declaring And Establishing The Rightful Claims 667 SERVING NOTICE ON THE BREACH OF TRUST 669 Authority As Trustee For The Global Abundance Program 669 Documentary Evidence Of Authority 670 Important Notice To The American People 671 Gaining Authority As Trustee 674 Divine Right Of Use 674 Who Is To Be Served Notice 676 The Ecclesiastic Deed Poll Explained 678 34 ACTIVATION OF AUTHORITY: FEDERAL RESERVE 687 Authority Activation Process 687 Activation Of Federal Reserve Account 688 35 RECLAIMING TRUSTEESHIP AND POSTAL AUTHORITY 692 National Banking Association 692 A Trustee Of The Global Trust 693 The Universal Postal treaty For The Americas 694 36 THE PHANTOM ADMINISTRATION OF PLANET EARTH INC 695 All Government Officials Are Private Contractors 695 A Note On Your New Path 701 37 THE LESSONS FROM THE TWO FACED EARTHLING 702 The Light And The Dark Ascension 704 The Creator That Resides In You 710 38 THE MANAGEMENT OF HUMAN ENERGIES 713 All That Is, Is Energy 713 Energy Benders 714 Energy Manifesting 714 The Process Of Co-Creation 716 The Two Pathways 718 In Simple Terms There Are Four Steps 719 And Now Miracles And Emotion 720 Training The Emotional Body 721 The Non-science Of Dying 722 Consciousness Is A Separate Intelligent Life Form 722 What Does Near Dying Tell Us 724 39 SELF POTENTIAL AND LAWS BEHIND MANIFESTATION 727 The Mindset Shift in Belief 727 On The Law Of Attraction 727 Unconscious Creation And Conscious Manifestation 730 Attraction And Avoiding Responsibilities 732 Unconscious Programming 732 The Processes Of Brain And Mind 733 When it Does Not Work 736 Wisdom Is Within 740 All Is In Perfect Order 741 Polarity Physics - The Law Of Opposite Attraction 741 40 YOUR HOLOGRAPHIC REALITY 743 The Law Of Conscious Creation 743 Think How Your Mind Works 744 A New Look At Creating Reality 745 9 Your Hologram Is A Living Growing Intelligent Medium 747 Holograms Form From A Consciousness And Need To Express 748 The Hologram is Limited By Beliefs 749 The Hologram Abides By Rules 749 The Collective Hologram Of Reality 750 Holograms Are Nested Within Each Other Nonlocally 751 Holograms Are Information 752 4 1 YOU CAN'T "BS" THE HEART (or SOUL) 753 Love, The Engine Of Creation 754 Forgiveness And Your Path 755 Beingness Is The Natural State The Higher You 756 Inspiration Is The Truth Of The Heart 757 House Cleaning Helps To Set Your Tone 758 Humility Is Not To Give In 759 The Mission Is To Know Your True Self 759 That Which Needs Fixing Imposes Judgement 760 The River Of Nows 760 Perfection Yes Or No 761 42 SO THE RUBBER MEETS THE ROAD 763 As Above So Below 763 Quit The PLANET EARTH Gopher Wheel Of Life 765 43 RESIGNING FROM PLANET EARTH INC. 767 You Always Have A Choice 767 The Choice Is Now Yours: Red Or Green? 768 A Word Of Caution 769 Establishing Your Living Status With The Deed Poll (EDP) 771 The Ecclesiastic Deed Poll Document 772 Re-establishing Your Living Status 772 Statement Of Identity Document 772 The Acknowledgment Of Deed Affidavit 774 The Acknowledgment Of Deed Document 775 The Entitlement Order To Original Status 776 Entitlement Order Document 777 The Access To Your Good Faith And Credit 779 The Certificate Of Authority Document 780 44 NEW EARTH: THE DIVINE PROVINCE 782 The Divine Estate And Province 782 Notice Of International Diplomatic Status 785 Notice Of Title And Protection 786 International Diplomatic Identification 790 The Chancery Court And Rolls 791 Notice To Set-off Against Good Faith And Credit Estate 794 The Papal Seal Of St. Peter 795 Caveat Notice To Readers 797 45 LOVE, LAUGH, LIVE AS ONE HEART 798 10 The True Secret Is Love 798 A New Job Unconditional Forgiveness In Thought Word Deed 800 The Power Is In The Heart 801 The Pull To Perfection That Already Is 802 Think, See, Hear, Feel, Act With The Heart 803 Know Creatorship Within 803 The Final Message 806 The Inevitable Is Upon The Earthling 809 In The End Is The Beginning 814 THE AUTHORS’ STORIES 817 11 INTRODUCTION This book is dedicated to truth and those who seek it. There is only one truth. What is it? Ironically, you already know. Yet it is difficult to extract it. Many are seeking a new truth at the turn of the century because the old truth does not feel right anymore. This book is dedicated to those who seek what that one truth is. In the end, the path to truth leads to unconditional forgiveness and a clear understanding of who you are. That's what this book is about. But first you have to know who and what to forgive; otherwise, it has a tendency to nag at you and to affect your life in silent and subtle ways. We have all heard of regression to past life or current life experiences that are in the unconscious mind waiting to be "known" before they can be released. We have all heard how dark things from the past knaw at us until we remember them and forgive them... then things change. The road to the ultimate peace and truth lies within self. You have felt it and even acted upon it but you have nothing to substantiate it. You know there is something wrong with your life and this world. It's a constant niggling when you watch the TV news, read the newspaper, see the atrocities, go to work, pay your taxes and behold to the banks. It's everywhere - yet wherever you go people seem to be oblivious to it. There seems to be an invisible world out there that limits your true potential but you don't seem to find it. You know there is more to you and your life. You may even feel empty lost and alone like there is an invisible trap of conflict and a need to fear something. You feel trapped in a world that is like a gopher wheel with the promise of a better life coming. You hear about conspiracies, about the global elite, about how you have been deceived by the banks and your leaders. You look for glimmers of light within the darkness of war, conflict, and poverty. You believe in a God of love and one that answers your prayers but around you the evidence to support this is sparse. What's also niggling you is who you really are, and why you are here. What is it that is your destiny, and why do you just seem to work your life away to pay others and obey the rules of governments, corporations, follow the religious experts and succumb to social or cultural beliefs? There seems to be no escape as you are not sure what is wrong, what to do about it and you fear the consequences of acting on your impulses to be more independent and free. And so you sit at a place of conundrum, continuing the facade of joy and happiness looking for every little tidbit and morsel of bliss because you must. Inside you say "Stop, enough is enough, this is not right." And did you notice this niggling became more dominant in the last 12 years? There is a new "knowing" inside you now. For when you get to the "heart of matter" or what is more commonly known as the "heart of the matter" your truth becomes a simple knowing that resonates with your inner being, regardless of who tells you otherwise, or what your intellectual training gravitates towards. It is a truth that you are more and you must rise above the conflict of evil and good. 12 This book is dedicated to all the souls who feel trapped in those minds and bodies that have misunderstood the Law of Attraction energy forces of matter and allowed themselves to unknowingly receive what they have asked for; simply because they do not see how energy works and determine a way out. It is an unknowing solution because you have entrusted others. It is unknowing because you drum to the teachings of religious and government leaders limiting your powers. It is unknowing because you may not understand how and when you gave away your powers. This unknowingness goes deep because you may also be trapped by your own spiritual limitations allowing yourself to be trapped into a commercial dysfunction called debt. If you are one of these souls and do not even realize it, this book is for you. If you do realize it, then this book is also for you because it explains why your life is as it is, and what to do about shifting it into a higher place of spiritual and commercial sovereignty. The book is to reveal a different version of history as to what has happened to humanity. It is simply the way humanity has accepted this to be. But up to the year 2000 when a great unexplainable shift occurred. This shift has brought into attention a remarkable new picture of the dark and the light allowing humanity to can make an informed choice to rise above all of it. On the other hand, you may be quite happy to be where you are. That is fine too. It is your choice as to how you live your life. But one thing is for sure. If you are born into a family, a culture, a nation, you are born into a code of belief and conduct that becomes your initial path of life, whether it is royalty, slavery, poverty or wealth. That is your initial birthright. But is it your true birthright? Perhaps being born a human has a different birthright than the one you are born into as a blood family? It has to do with the truth of who you are beyond what you see and believe you are as a human being drumming to what religious and government leaders tell you. With the mind and ego's refusal to acknowledge who you are, you may find that these leaders are not functioning in your best interest as an eternal entity of etheric energy. And as you approach one of the most miraculous times in human evolution in all of the history of the cosmos, it would be nice to have some inkling of a better alternative than simply living in a body, living whatever comes your way, and dying. As you may have been captured into the Matrix of money and materialism, perhaps there is a little exit light in the tunnel of physical life that you did not know about? This book is about a new truth that is rapidly emerging like a tsunami worldwide. It is a shifting consciousness of awareness of what humanity has received by way of their own volitions as a sea of debt and struggle, a life that is not what was meant to be, and certainly what was not a place that humanities trust and faith in their leaders would take them to. Humanity has given way to sovereignty of spirit and commerce and the awareness of this not being what humanity has simply accepted as being in their best interest is the tsunami resulting from this sea of illusion. The illusion is that the harder we work, the greater the debt which has intruded the total fabric of our lives. The illusion is that we nullify our own beliefs of peace and harmony because we believe what our leaders tell us about the many gods. So perhaps the truth of how this has come to be will allow one to forgive, forget, and move on to something better. We have been lost in a sea of illusion because we decided that this was ok. And we trusted that our leaders that we the people placed there to protect and preserve freedom and liberty. The faith is that they will work in service of all as One; a natural consequence of the trust that we gave to the religious and government leaders. Something about the tsunami of increasing mistrust indicates that this faith is amiss. The 13 message of a way of life is now vibrant with the message of a need to learn lesson from the old forgive that which has been and shift into a new birthright. But what is the difference? This book is brought to all in order to present what has happened, what is happening, and what can happen should each individual choose to take an action to accept a new belief, and to act upon it. It all begins with a knowing of the two sides of the coin; light and dark, good and evil so that a comparison can be made. And that comparison, initiated as separation and polarity, once forgiven without condition becomes unity. That decision arises when your own experience and knowing has an awareness of the two sides of the coin. This book will present dark and light, evil and good. At the source lies two forces of Lucifer and Christ that creates polarity and conflict. Know that whether these people and events presented here are either evil or good is a judgment call based upon individual perception. And depending upon where your belief is positioned, bad and good are interchangeable. In the middle sits a doorway that merges the two. On the other side of the door is unconditional love of Spirit. The key to the door is unconditional forgiveness. Let us give you a briefing of the thesis of this book. In the beginning of life, your Soul takes its journey of expression. In the end of life, your Soul leaves with what it experienced. During it's time of expression there is polarity, separation from its self where all that is your experience and expression is interchangeable from dark to light or a shade of gray depending upon your perception of your life lessons and what you choose to retain. In the end and the beginning, you are Soul that is the Godhead of creation who wills itself to express that which it is-love. In the end and the beginning there is no thing that can be everything that is your creation, your illusion of reality where you play out your acts. In the end and the beginning it is absoluteness to no attachments as you come in pure and leave pure back to You and the essence of You-love. In a Near Death Experience, a glimpse of this is given. So why would one who knows this, linger between the end or the beginning? Is it not time to gather your life's lessons of polarity and separation and send them back from whence they came-illusion? The issue is that most do not know this. This book is to show you how interchangeable Dark and Light can be. Look at the other side of the coin and decide for yourself. There is a new Revelation in this book that will take you beyond belief at first. It is because what you will read presents a different version to the world of God and Man than has been taught. It is a story of the Dark and the Evil Earthling being polar to the Light and the Good Earthling. First of all this is not about conspiracy theory. We are all responsible for our choices the same way we decide to choose to work for a corporation. It is about what simply has evolved as humanity's ways. It is about a different picture of history and a different look at the evolution of Earthlings upon Planet Earth. The lesson cannot be learned if it is unknown. The wrongs cannot be forgiven if they are not brought into one's awareness. One cannot become enlightened if one cannot see the light. And one cannot manage the energy of manifestations if one does not understand the rules. Secondly, this book is not meant to judge what is evil. Although there are many quotes, passages and references in this book that support evil and a satanic diabolical, conspiracy, that is not the belief of the Authors. _ It is this author's belief that at some point in the evolution of the spiritual Earthling, light and dark will coalesce into the higher 14 being of unity regardless of Christ or Lucifer beliefs. And it is in this light that this book is written so as to see and understand the conflict, then to rise above it. It is the Author's belief that all Soul regardless engage of the expression of life to allow others to learn and rise in their quest Home. The purpose is to shift your financial and spiritual affairs into the jurisdiction of Peace and Sovereignty in a new light. Although it may not seem apparent to you, your sovereignty of who you really are may have been given away without your knowing, thus slowing your rise above. It has to do with simple ideas and concepts to do with Polarity and Unity being applied to you in opposition to the way it was meant. In particular, the focus is from a standpoint of Commerce and Religion, the two greatest forces on Planet Earth. Polarity, or the process of being attracted to opposite directions is what has happened to the Spiritual Sovereignty as the Earthling has chosen to be separate from a spiritual self. In commerce, the Earthling has chosen to seek the benefits of employment with what we will call PLANET EARTH INC. thereby giving away the Sovereignty of mind and body. This process is simply choice to believe and apply the way in which you think, speak and act in accordance with that belief. The sole purpose of this book however, is to bring into consciousness the possibility of forgiveness and entering the jurisdiction of unconditional love. Evil or good, dark or light, we all seek expression of the soul to find itself as a nonlocal piece of the Source. At some point of this path through time and lifetimes there is a realization that you are the captain of your ship, that vessel of mind and body, and you reap what you sew in thought, word and deed. Once you understand this as an internal knowing of truth, you stop beating yourself up by attracting negative energies into manifest. At some point in the evolution from the power of the body into the power of the mind, comes a point where evil and good converge into spiritual truth of Source from whence you came. That is the journey of the soul that has been creating its life expression in the lower realms of body and mind. Now the time is neigh when humanity is at a point of convergence and a locked gate called unconditional love and forgiveness. And so as a new perspective of how humanity has evolved into its current state of spiritual and commercial polarity unfolds, it is the Authors' hope that each can say: "It is time to forgive those who have benefited at others expense and to bring into manifest a life of peace and abundance." On the commerce side, the process has been one of unity. The real physical vessel called a body, which in the beginning is a sovereign physical thing, has been united with a fictional thing similar to an invisible commercial business entity. The end result has been to take on the rules and conditions of the business thing by choosing to unite with it unknowingly. Of course these rules are statutes and acts as administered by those who feel it necessary to do this. In order to regain the physical sovereignty, it must be polarized or separated from the fictional thing. Of course there is right and wrong way to do this but there is a process that allows this. Of course the result is to shift your financial system form debt to credit. So the need is to shift beliefs and to implement this in thought word and act within a new world of Polarity and Separation, opposite of what prevails. On the other side of spirituality, the polarity has evolved on this planet as separation of ideas, philosophies, into religions that dominate and are in fact responsible for the greatest carnage, conflict and war. The process manifests itself into hatred, fear and anger, yet based upon the philosophy of love, peace, harmony and goodwill. The revelation is that the shift to unity in that all of us are One, being one with the thinking, speaking and acting of love just happens to be at the root of all religions once you take the administrative and polar beliefs out of the way. It falls back to Unity with a spiritual essence that is what we are; and a common goal of peace, love and harmony. Thus, 15 religions, which have the fundamental beliefs of some vengeful god who sits in judgement of sin, so interpreted by middle men of the churches has resulted in a separation from what is the fundamental belief of spirituality. And so the need is to shaft beliefs away from separation and polarity, away from thus middle men who are the interpreters of Gods wisdom and enter the new world of Unity and Oneness with their spiritual self. The two processes, applied the way they have been since recorded history, are simply as they are and it is all a matter of personal choice as to how polarity and unity are engaged in through one's thoughts, words and deeds. But in the end, these are choices that have a consequence on the way your life unfolds much more than you may have realized. The degree of sovereignty you attain, and most of all, the quality of your life's abundance and peace are of course the big question. In the current world scenario, humanity grapples with having entrusted these two functions of commercial and spiritual sovereignty to the leaders of Religions and Commerce. The great awakening is bringing millions forward who see that this is not a system that they want. The conflict comes because the realization appears that many of these leaders have marched towards dominion of money and religious beliefs. Both create fear and hatred; either in the form of fear of Hell, god's vengeance, sin, and not attaining their spiritual rights. It leads to dominion over the sovereignty of spirit, rendering it powerless by keeping it at an instinctual level of survival like an animal who only survives at other thing's expense. The true nature of your spiritual powers is thus not able to develop so you become powerless to bring these into fruition. This strategy works well with the current dominion of money which has been converted to debt. The powers that be have marched toward dominion of cybermony and done this through debt. Nations and individual are controlled by debt obligations which are as easy to erase as a keystroke on the computer. In the march towards this dominion over money, the debt conversion of money with intrinsic value has been converted to a debt instrument which now controls nations, individuals and the fabric of societies. Thus debt, under this dominion keeps the mass working and powerless, totally focused again on survival, a lower more instinctual non-spiritual mode of existence. This book is about the way to implement the opposite strategies and importantly, implement a new spiritual foundation of unity so as to perform the polarity in commerce in peace, harmony in love. It presents the polarity in a different light so one can clearly make a choice to rise above both schools of thought that are in constant battle. It is important in this to understand how and why these two major jurisdictions of Spirit and Commerce have evolved by Earthling's allowance. More importantly, it is vital to understand the owners, directors, administrators and the controllers of the processes that have bound humanity to the continuing conflicts. It is time to meet the ones who created and run the PLANET EARTH INC. Empire and to understand how this has occurred, and the purpose of the corporation. It is important to bring into each Earthling's reality a new look at these in order to think, speak, act in a new way, as directed by a new belief system that allows each to experience their full potential. As it is through the fundamental controller of mind and belief that such a shift is allowed to change the earthling's life, it is important to imbed this new belief, or at least the awareness of alternatives, to have any effect. If you believe that there is not some ultimate power within you that is above all you know, then you may be limiting your true potential, ignoring all the millions of instant physical healings that have occurred and are documented. 16 If you believe that within you is a force that is your total consciousness giving life and feeling to your body, then you are may be limiting your true potential ignoring the millions of Near Death Experiences that have occurred. If you believe that within you are no higher powers higher powers of metaphysical or physic nature then you are may be limiting your true potential ignoring the millions of people who exhibit these clearly. If you believe that a God of Love and Peace can be vengeful, and judge your life to decide your entry into eternity and your eternal life, then you are may be limiting your true potential through what others say and interpret, ignoring the reality of the meaning of love. If you believe that you are a sinner and are born into subservience of a god or your leaders, you are may be limiting your true potential from your full potential. If you believe that your life is not a result of your own beliefs, thoughts, words and deeds, then you are may be limiting your true potential from the knowing of the ways in which energy works and how to change your life. If you believe that science is your only reality as observed by physical observation, then you are may be limiting your true potential by ignoring the new science on non reality of quantum physics. If you believe that you are a fictional entity that laws and statutes apply to then you are may be limiting your true potential into slavery and obedience to others compromising your earthly and spiritual sovereignty. If you believe that money and debt are the same, then you are may be limiting your true potential from the basic understanding of what debt and money are defined to be. If you believe that there is no difference between your given name and your name in capital letters, you are may be limiting your true potential by giving away your commercial rights and freedoms. If you do not believe that your other name, designed as a fictional entity to hold your estate created on your behalf upon birth, you are may be limiting your true potential from your rightful inheritance as beneficiary. If you believe that you have no choices in your life, that you are a victim of conspiracy, of lack, of genetic problems, of infliction by others, then you are may be limiting your true potential from a better life of health and wealth. But if you believe that you, as you are now, have lived a fruitful life, and that those who run the planet are good, that is fine too because in the end, it is your own path you must travel. This is not about conspiracy and bad guys that enslave you. But it is about Lucifer and Christ belief systems that create polarity and conflict. It is about what is, and what each individual has chosen to believe, think, speak and act upon so as to limit their own potential. When a human realizes that something he does creates pain, it is normal to see a withdrawal from continuing that action. When a human realizes that what he thinks, speaks and acts upon also can create pain in accordance with what he creates, he would also withdraw from these but unfortunately, this cosmic working of energy has not 17 yet been understood sufficiently to make the choice. At first, this book may cause pain of what has been done to compromise your spiritual and commercial sovereignty. It is test to rise above it and to generate the emotional energy of forgiveness so as to create a better life and a better world. As a mortal, you cannot pass through the Gate to self and your true Source without it. This book is presented to you to reveal the other side of the coin so you can rise above both sides, forgive, move on and understand your true potential. We are at a great time when the two forces of Lucifer and Christ require choice. The last 12 years provide a new revelation of this other side and these references and research are provided here. The quest for the truth behind the Matrix began decades ago but in the last five years what was considered as fiction has now gained a foothold as non-fiction. The time is now where millions have taken an awareness to a different "truth" about Sovereignty. Judge for yourself. 18 1 THE LESSONS OF HISTORY We will now take you back into history. It will take us back to the time of Sumeria and then forward to the year 2000 AD when an important shift began. It is important to understand that there will be many words that have been perceived as evil, dark, or unpalatable based upon individual perceptions. Drop this judgement into that unconditional world of peaceful neutrality. For every word has a polar negative-positive connotation based upon experience and opinion. Allow the rising above to neutrality prevail, for in the end, there is no judgement, only the light of your true being. There is a simple way to do this. Refer to this as a Trinity Triangle of Unity. At the bottom of the triangle are two poles of negative and positive, evil and good, dark and light. Whenever you encounter words that instantly conjure up one or the other as your choice of perception, understanding or belief, count to three and rise to the apex above at the third pole of unity. Here disengage the emotion and judgment and open your heart to impartiality. This brings us to look at where we are in our evolution as a civilization. What you will find different about this history is that is presents a different picture of where we have evolved to and how we arrived at this point. Where possible, evidence and research will be presented but the process will be like a story so as to create some continuity on humanity's evolution. Over the last thousands of years, since recorded history, mankind has been infatuated with gods, royalty, kingdom, and self growth. A huge part of this has been the constant interplay between good and evil. This has evolved into a diversity of idea, cultures, behaviours, religions and ways of life. In particular, it is necessary to look at the New World Order which was founded in 1943 at the first Conference between England, the United States and the Soviet Union by leading Jesuits in Tehran. It was reconfirmed at the end of World War II following the complete victory of the Roman Cult controlling the Roman Catholic Church in the re-establishment of effective Catholic control of the former Frankish Kingdom principalities now known as Germany, France, Austria, the Netherlands and Switzerland. Although this New world Order may be termed a conspiracy as reflected by the reverse side of the Great Seal of the United States (1776). The Latin phrase "novus ordo seclorum", appearing on the reverse side of the Great Seal since 1782 and on the back of the US one-dollar bill since 1935, means "New Order of the Ages" and only alludes to the beginning of an era where the United States of America is an independent nation- 19 state, but is often mistranslated by conspiracy theorists as "New World Order". If you look at Source of NOVUS ORDO SECLORUM, The motto Novus Ordo Sedorum was coined by Charles Thomson in June 1782. He adapted it from a line in Virgil's Eclogue IV, a pastoral poem written by the famed Roman writer in the first century B.C. that expresses the longing for a new era of peace and happiness. Annuit Coeptis, the motto above the eye of Providence was inspired by Virgil's The Georgies. Also, Virgil's epic masterpiece, The Aeneid describes an ancient symbol of peace held by the American Bald Eagle, the olive branch. Indeed, the Fathers of the united States had this in mind but it did not turn out this way. In fact, the US has become a strategic "corporate takeover" to serve a different purpose. In conspiracy theory, the term New World Order or NWO refers to the emergence of a totalitarian one-world government. The common theme in conspiracy theories about a New World Order is that a secretive power elite with a globalist agenda is conspiring to eventually rule the world through an authoritarian world government— which replaces sovereign nation-states— and an all-encompassing propaganda that ideologies its establishment as the culmination of history's progress. Significant occurrences in politics and finance are speculated to be orchestrated by an unduly influential cabal operating through many front organizations. Numerous historical and current events are seen as steps in an on-going plot to achieve world domination through secret political gatherings and decision-making processes. Prior to the early 1990's, New World Order conspiracism was limited to two American countercultures, primarily the militantly anti-government right, and secondarily fundamentalist Christians concerned with end-time emergence of the Antichrist. Skeptics, such as Michael Barkun and Chip Berlet, have observed that right-wing populist conspiracy theories about a New World Order have now not only been embraced by many seekers of stigmatized knowledge but have seeped into popular culture, thereby inaugurating an unrivaled period of people actively preparing for apocalyptic millenarian scenarios in the United States of the late 20th and early 21st centuries. These political scientists are concerned that this mass hysteria could have what they judge to be devastating effects on American political life, ranging from widespread political alienation to escalating lone-wolf terrorism. Indeed there is a worldwide plan being orchestrated by an extremely powerful and influential group of genetically-related individuals (at least at the highest echelons) which include many of the world's wealthiest people, top political leaders, and corporate elite, as well as members of the so-called Black Nobility of Europe (dominated by the British Crown) whose goal is to create a One World (fascist) Government, stripped of nationalistic and regional boundaries, that is obedient to their agenda. Indeed their intention is to effect complete and total control over every human being on the planet and there is information pointing to dramatically reduce the world's population by 5.5 Billion people. But will they? While the name New World Order is a term frequently used today when referring to this group, it's more useful to identify the principal organizations, institutions, and individuals who make up this vast interlocking spider web of elite conspirators. The Illuminati is the oldest term commonly used to refer to the 13 bloodline families (and their offshoots) that make up a major portion of this controlling elite. Most members of 20 the Illuminati are also members in the highest ranks of numerous secretive and occult societies which in many cases extend straight back into the ancient world. The upper levels of the tightly compartmentalized (need-to-know-basis) Illuminati structural pyramid include planning committees and organizations that the public has little or no knowledge of. We will dissect the corporate structure to look at the founders, directors, committees and secretive groups that are part of an incredible business plan of the gods. However, from a non conspiracy theory point of view, one can look at this a simply as a world business that we were all born into as our birthright and have accepted it to be this way. There is really no conspiracy when it is just business. The world of Kings, Queens, and kingdoms is no different than the large corporations we are all familiar with. Some may conspire against your rights as employers, some may not. It must be brought to attention that the business plan of the ones who control the empire of Planet Earth and its peoples are simply attempting to create a better life for their slaves. Is it so hard to believe that the New World Order is an enormous Earth Corporation run by those that have the greatest "corporate-financial smarts"? And can it be so hard to believe that despite the connotations of the word slavery, that the liberties and freedoms have become better over time? After all, the best slave is the one who believes he is free. And on the other hand, if the Latin phrase which has always been in plain view really means the New Order of the Ages, then what does it really have to do with conspiracy? Is it so hard to believe that the new Order of the Ages is a massive shift away from these world corporations into a new consciousness? We are at an interesting time now where such a shift is indeed occurring but this is the topic for Part 2. Indeed, the end of the century marks something that has never happened before in the history of Earthlings. It is about spiritual and commercial sovereignty of the mass-yes or no. If one is born into a family or a culture which has rules, one can accept these rules through life or reject them. Needless to say, there can be no choice if the new rules do not enter the awareness so as to provide a choice. But it would be your choice to accept life as it is rather than to seek a new truth out of bondage. The truth is that it is the prevailing consciousness of the family, corporation, organized group, culture, nation, or race that creates the reality from their beliefs. And when these beliefs shift so does the resulting culture. However, the beliefs shift when there is an awareness that some other choice is available. So it seems that there is a great shift and conflict brewing on Planet Earth. It is between the Light of liberation and the Dark of dominion. That great shifting has been prevalent in the last 12 years. Will the Dark see the Light or will the Light forgive the Dark? Will the Dark free the slaves or will the Light free the slaves? The purpose of this part is to present history and to meet the owners and directors of the corporation PLANET EARTH that gives us the benefits we graciously accept--at a cost. It is to present to you a different version of our evolution and why we are where we are as Earthlings. It is to see another choice. It is to determine whether you really want to be a free spirit or not. So you can be the judge. 21 2 THE THREADS THAT BIND EARTH: RELIGION AND COMMERCE There are two major forces on Planet Earth that have been the root to the greatest strife in the history of mankind. The purpose of this opening chapter is not to paint a dismal picture of what has happened and brand it as deception or conspiracy. We as Earthlings have in majority simply received what we have asked for and sometimes it takes a wakeup call to look back to see what is wrong in order to determine what is right. Some love to engage in the energies of what is wrong. Others prefer to engage in what is right as determined from what seems wrong. Within this, we all choose our ways and our paths very much influenced by the experiences in two major forces of commerce and religion. It is pretty difficult to go somewhere on the planet and ignore these two forces. It has been so for a long time. Historical research shows these two forces have been active and evolving over thousands of years, originating in Babylonia and Sumeria and even earlier. Over the last thousands of years, these human tendencies to seek freedom, prosperity and spirit have become more and influenced by the religious orders and the international bankers. At least this is the way it has evolved. There have always been those who have sought dominion over others and there have always been those that have sought sovereignty of spirit, peace and harmony. There have always been gods, kings and queens. There have always been those who had special powers and resources to control armies so as to advance their personal goals. And there have always been gods, either mythical, in the minds, and perhaps even in reality that have been kind and vengeful, peaceful and warlike to serve their own purposes. And it seems that there have always been the religious orders and higher priests that have proclaimed themselves to be conveyors and administrators of these god's desires. It does not come as a surprise that those who have taken a heartless path of dominion can easily control those who are more heart full. It is not that this is wrong or right, it is simply the way humanity has chosen it to be. It appears to be humanity's constitution that is conscious of fear; of dying, of being hurt, of not being able to attain their personal desires. It is not surprising that this fear if packaged right becomes a universally marketable product and an effective means of dominating others. Earthlings are afraid of death and they are afraid of pain. They are fearful of not surviving the way they believe they should. Such paranoia, whether instinctual or egoistic based is a recipe for control by those who know how to administer it. What the religions have done is to create an authority of representatives who step in as the ones who interpret what the gods say and impose beliefs preferred by them thus 22 converting a perfectly wonderful system of spirituality into religion. On the other side, the financial gods have slowly stepped in to convert a perfectly wonderful system of money into a system of debt. Although within each there are still wondrous parts, these by humanity's own reception have dwindled the light, and much of the truth, and much like a corporation will bend the truth for profit and marketing purposes. Why? Because humanity accepts what religious leaders tell them and they also accept the way in which debt controls their financial affairs. What humanity has achieved with great zeal is to compromise their sovereignty of both spirit and commerce. So let us open with a picture of where we have come to in our evolution. The Religious Pyramids What is religion? It is defined as a set of beliefs concerning the cause, nature, and purpose of the universe, especially when considered as the creation of a superhuman agency or agencies, usually involving devotional and ritual observances, and often containing a moral code governing the conduct of human affairs. The greatest religions began before Christ. This table was created as of 2005. RELIGION FOLLOWERS TOTAL % 1. Christianity 2,100,000,000 2,100,000,000 30.58% 2. Islam 1,500,000,000 3,600,000,000 52.42% 3. Nonreligious 1,100,000,000 4,700,000,000 68.44% 4. Hinduism 900,000,000 5,600,000,000 81.54% 5. Chinese 394,000,000 5,994,000,000 87.28% 6. Buddhism 376,000,000 6,370,000,000 92.75% 7. Primal-indigenous 300,000,000 6,670,000,000 97.12% 8. African Traditional 100,000,000 6,770,000,000 98.58% 9. Sikhism 23,000,000 6,793,000,000 98.91% 10. Juche 19,000,000 6,812,000,000 99.19% 11. Spiritism 15,000,000 6,827,000,000 99.41% 12. Judaism 14,000,000 6,841,000,000 99.61% 13. Baha'i 7,000,000 6,848,000,000 99.71% 14. Jainism 4,200,000 6,852,200,000 99.77% 15. Shinto 4,000,000 6,856,200,000 99.83% 16. Cao Dai 4,000,000 6,860,200,000 99.89% 17. Zoroastrianism 2,600,000 6,862,800,000 99.93% 18. Tenrikyo 2,000,000 6,864,800,000 99.96% 19. Neo-Paganism 1,000,000 6,865,800,000 99.97% 20. Unitarian-Universalism 800,000 6,866,600,000 99.98% 21 . Rastafarianism 600,000 6,867,200,000 99.99% 22. Scientology 500,000 6,867,700,000 100.00% Current during census 6,867,700,000 Current in 2012 7,028,260,000 At the time of this census, the lion's share of 98% includes 6.8 billion (now 7 billion) followers that abide by the beliefs of the world's top 7 religions. All, except 1.1 billion "nonreligious" believe in a higher deity, gods or a God. In fact there are thousands of religions that have or believe in some gods as their deity or supreme force, being, or power. These gods mostly reside in the imaginations of the Earthling, or in the mythical writings. Yet these all have a tremendous impact upon the way Earthlings conduct their earthly affairs. This has evolved to create a tremendous difference in beliefs and it has resulted in a difference of opinion as to what is the truth about their gods or one God. Difference of opinion leads to conflict and anger. This has taken shape as wars and conflict. So while there may be a fundamental belief somewhere within the scriptures and 23 beliefs of love, peace and harmony, the historical evidence of deeds do not follow the thinking and words, as starkly exemplified by the number of deaths that have resulted from these diverse religious orders. But notice there is a new religion (kid) on the block called nonreligious. This number is increasing exponentially and if you looked at it 10 years ago, you would see dramatic changes. In 2004, it was reported to be increasing at 15%. The top 10 religions have grown into tremendous pyramids of organizational structures and power that have dominated the beliefs of the many. What is coming to light more and more is that this hierarchy is built to have the many serve the few. And these few, the monolithic religious structure such as the Vatican dictate what god says. In trust and faith, 30% of the world populations follow their beliefs. In order to fully understand the evolution of the largest empire of Christianity, it is necessary to understand look at the pyramidal structure of the headquarters--the Vatican. The Vatican Empire The Vatican empire does not need introduction in relation to its power and influence of many people. The history of good and evil, and how they have preached this through sin and righteousness is stark with the ungodly methods used to enforce their beliefs. Yet they are forgiven because they are the chosen ones of God. The religious and financial empire they have created has been simply "smart corporate business" which can be identified in their declarations: Consider the 1455 Papal Bull Romanus Pontifex. It is the 1st Testamentary Deed & Will & 1st Crown over Land. This is the First Trust ever written. And although you may believe because it was written so long ago, it is not relevant, think again. As you ponder the chapter that follow, you will find that what is in force today goes back a lot further than that. It is just that most simply don't look at history that way. Source: http:/ /one- evil. org/texts_papal_bulls/papal_bull. htm "The Roman pontiff, successor of the key -bearer of the heavenly kingdom and vicar of Jesus Christ, contemplating with a father's mind all the several climes of the world and the characteristics of all the nations dwelling in them and seeking and desiring the salvation of all, wholesomely ordains and disposes upon careful deliberation those things which he sees will be agreeable to the Divine Majesty and by which he may bring the sheep entrusted to him by God into the single divine fold, and may acquire for them the reward of eternal felicity, and obtain pardon for their souls. This we believe will more certainly come to pass, through the aid of the Lord, if we bestow suitable favours and special graces on those Catholic kings and princes, who, like athletes and intrepid champions of the Christian faith, as we know by the evidence of facts, not only restrain the savage excesses of the Saracens and of other infidels, enemies of the Christian name, but also for the defence and increase of the faith vanquish them and their kingdoms and habitations, though situated in the remotest parts unknown to us, and subject them to their own temporal dominion, sparing no labour and expense, in order that those kings and princes, relieved of all obstacles, may be the more animated to the prosecution of so salutary and laudable a work. " 24 The full text can be found through the reference above and you may be surprised that something written back then looks like it was written by a lawyer today. In the document, the Vatican (Catholic Church) clearly declares the dominion over earth territories by the process of kings and queens coming into line of the faith of Christ and dominion over the soul and to put into slavery or rid the earth of those disbelievers. It is well worth the read. Now this may seem as a harmless, unsupported position much like we may view the "kingdom" of the Queen. It is just theoretical you may say, symbolic, but as you will learn, the ones who created these words and "symbolic structures" take them very seriously. What follows is neither wrong nor right. It just is. Gracing the walls of St Peter's Basilica is the Vatican-approved image of God; an angry bearded man in the sky, painted by Michael Angelo. Cruel and violent images of God's tortured Son, suffering, bleeding and dying with thorns gouged through his skull and nails pounded through his feet and hands are on display throughout the Vatican. These images serve as reminders that God allowed His Son to be tortured and killed to save the souls of human beings who are all born sinners. With this image, this Vatican, a separate jurisdiction, and private corporation rules over approximately 2 billion of the world's people. The colossal wealth of the Vatican includes enormous investments with the Rothschilds in Britain, France and the USA and with giant oil and weapons corporations like Shell and General Electric. The Vatican solid gold bullion, worth billions is stored with the Rothschild controlled Bank of England and the US Federal Reserve Bank. The Catholic Church is the biggest financial power, wealth accumulator and property owner in existence, possessing more material wealth than any bank, corporation, giant trust or government anywhere on the globe. While 2/3 of the world earns less than $2 a day, and 1/5 of the world is underfed or starving to death, the Vatican hoards the world's wealth, profits from it on the stock market and at the same time preaches about giving. The Vatican is a business engaged in the commerce of souls and sin. It has accumulated all that wealth over the millennium by placing a price-tag on sin. Many bishops and popes actively marketed guilt, sin and fear for profit, by selling indulgences. There is even a credit system as worshipers were encouraged to pre-pay for sins they hadn't yet committed and get pardoned ahead of time. Those who didn't pay-up are threatened with eternal damnation. Another method was to get wealthy land owners to hand-over their land and fortune to the church on their death bed, in exchange for a blessing which would supposedly enable them to go to heaven. Pope Leo the fifth rebuilt St Peter's Basilica, by selling tickets out of hell and tickets to heaven. In a statement published in connection with a bond prospectus, the Boston archdiocese listed its assets at Six Hundred and Thirty-five Million ($635,891,004), which is 9.9 times its liabilities. This leaves a net worth of Five Hundred and Seventy-one million dollars ($571,704,953). It is not difficult to discover the truly astonishing wealth of the church, once we add the riches of the twenty-eight archdioceses and 122 dioceses of the U.S.A., some of which are even wealthier than that of Boston. But because many of these are private corporations, there are no audits, no accountability, and no regulations that disclose these holdings. 25 Some idea of the real estate and other forms of wealth controlled by the Catholic church may be gathered by the remark of a member of the New York Catholic Conference, namely "that his church probably ranks second only to the United States Government in total annual purchase." Another statement, made by a nationally syndicated Catholic priest, perhaps is even more telling. "The Catholic church," he said, "must be the biggest corporation in the United States. We have a branch office in every neighbourhood. Our assets and real estate holdings must exceed those of Standard Oil, A.T. & T., and U.S. Steel combined. And our roster of dues-paying members must be second only to the tax rolls of the United States Government . " The Catholic church, once all her assets have been put together, is reported to be the most formidable stockbroker in the world. The Vatican, independently of each successive pope, has been increasingly orientated towards the U.S. The Wall Street Journal said that the Vatican's financial deals in the U.S. alone were so big that very often it sold or bought gold in lots of a million or more dollars at one time. Quite obviously God has a vested interest in Planet Earth. The Vatican's treasure of solid gold has been estimated by the United Nations World Magazine to amount to several billion dollars. A large bulk of this is stored in gold ingots with the U.S. Federal Reserve Bank, while banks in England and Switzerland hold the rest. But this is just a small portion of the wealth of the Vatican, which in the U.S. alone, is greater than that of the five wealthiest giant corporations of the country. When to that is added all the real estate, property, stocks and shares abroad, then the staggering accumulation of the wealth of the Catholic church becomes so formidable as to defy any rational assessment. The Catholic church is the biggest financial power, wealth accumulator and property owner in existence. She is a greater possessor of material riches than any other single institution, corporation, bank, giant trust, government or state of the whole globe. The pope, as the visible ruler of this immense amassment of wealth, is consequently one of the richest individuals of the twentieth century. No one can realistically assess how much he is worth because it is all private. If you really scrutinize their product and marketing policies, the Catholic church has become the biggest mafia on earth, with their protection -racket of selling "forgiveness for sins". The Catholic church's practice of teaching people that they can be sinful all their lives and all they need to do is pay the church for "forgiveness" is seemingly one of the chief causes of all the evil and dishonesty in the world, as people are actually taught and encouraged they can be sinful and evil rather than to purify themselves and strive to become perfect, just pay up, admit you have been bad and it's quite alright. So it is that through the most incredible marketing, many people actually buy the church's products and think that they can get away with being evil all their lives. All they have to do is seek forgiveness from a priest. During the dark ages, the Catholic Church not only hoarded the wealth they collected from the poor, but they hoarded knowledge. They kept the masses ignorant and in the dark by denying them a basic education. They also prohibited anyone from reading or even possessing a Bible, under pain of death. It is business and this business has become one of the largest private corporate pyramids on Planet Earth. It is because over 30% of the Earthlings choose to support this policy. 26 The Pyramid Of Debt Here is a measurement that is not private . It is another staggering evolution of what is relates to the existing pyramid of debt. This interesting table is presented to show some staggering numbers of non-wealth. The figures indicate the total external debt by country. Note these are trillions of dollars. Rank Country External_US dollars 1 United States 15,570,789,000,000 2 United Kingdom 8,981,000,000,000 3 Germany 4,713,000,000,000 4 France 4,698,000,000,000 5 Japan 2,441,000,000,000 6 Ireland 2,378,000,000,000 7 Netherlands 2,344,296,360,000 8 Italy 2,223,000,000,000 9 Spain 2,166,000,000,000 10 Luxembourg 1,892,000,000,000 11 Belgium 1,241,000,000,000 12 Switzerland 1,200,000,000,000 13 Australia 1,169,000,000,000 14 Canada 1,009,000,000,000 15 Sweden 853,300,000,000 16 Austria 755,000,000,000 17 Norway 643,000,000,000 18 China 635,500,000,000 19 Denmark 559,500,000,000 20 Greece 532,900,000,000 21 Portugal 497,800,000,000 22 Russia 480,200,000,000 23 Finland 370,800,000,000 24 Korea, south 370,100,000,000 25 Brazil 310,800,000,000 26 Turkey 270,700,000,000 27 India 267,100,000,000 28 Poland 252,900,000,000 29 Mexico 212,500,000,000 30 Indonesia 196,100,000,000 31 Romania 160,900,000,000 32 Hungary 148,400,000,000 33 United Arab Emirates 122,700,000,000 34 Argentina 108,900,000,000 Now, there are actually 200 countries in debt. However, here are the top 34 accounting for at total debt of $76,729,529,173,000. Yes 76 trillion! This is a list of countries by external debt, the total public and private debt (i.e. gross general government debt including both intragovernmental and sub-national public entities debts) owed to 27 nonresidents repayable in internationally accepted currencies, goods, or services, where the public debt is the money or credit owed by any level of government, from central to local, and the private debt the money or credit owed by private households or private corporations based in the country under consideration. This is a synopsis of where we are in debt and religion. Who is all this owed to? It is owed to the top international bankers who are at the top of the pyramid. How has all the wealth of nations been converted to this debt? It has occurred systematically through the direction of very smart financial people. It is a system of the few controlling the many which we shall investigate in detail. The Corporate Pyramids It would be a senseless argument to suggest that corporation that are made of the executives and directors, do not have a preferred vested interest in themselves. That is simply the nature of corporations. The mass of employed personnel are there to carry out the functions so as to create profit or services that benefit the top owners, directors and executives. The model is not different than any of the religious and banking models. It has simply evolved and been accepted this way. Employer Employees United States Department of Defence 3.2 million People's Liberation Army (China) 2.3 million Wal-Mart 2.1 million McDonald's 1.9 million National Health Service (England) 1.7 million China National Petroleum Corporation 1.6 million State Grid Corporation of China 1.5 million Indian Railways 1.4 million Indian Armed Forces 1.3 million Hon Hai Precision Industry (Foxconn) 1.2 million Now have a look at private banks and a list of their assets under management. Rank Bank AUM ($bn) 1 . Bank of America Merrill Lynch $1,944,740,000,000 2. Morgan Stanley Smith Barney $1,628,000,000,000 3. UBS $1,559,900,000,000 4. Wells Fargo $1,398,000,000,000 5. Credit Suisse $865,060,000,000 6. Royal Bank of Canada $435,150,000,000 7. HSBC $390,000,000,000 8. Deutsche Bank $368,550,000,000 9. BNP Paribas $340,410,000,000 10. JP Morgan Chase $284,000,000,000 11. Pictet $267,660,000,000 28 12. Goldman Sachs $229,00,000,0000 13. ABN AMRO $220,060,000,000 14. Barclays $185,910,000,000 15. Julius Bar $181,680,000,000 16. Credit Agricole $171,810,000,000 17. Bank of New York Mellon $166,000,000,000 18. Northern Trust $154,400,000,000 19. Lombard Odier Darier Hentsch $153,100,000,000 20. Citigroup $140,700,000,000 So this is where Planet Earth has come to. These are not kingdoms and dynasties under the directions of their favourite gods; they are immense corporate structures that are fictional representations--constructs created by man. Religions sell beliefs. Debt is a number on a balance sheet. Corporations are a name. Of course these have been accepted to be translated into humanity's daily reality but are these really real? They hold assets and employees as a registered name. These are the raw statistics of our evolution which explicitly reflects what the vast majority of the population of this planet are engaged in. Nations and people are: • Fundamentally believing what the Masters of Religions tell them about God, gods and moral conduct, which over the last centuries has culminated in a preponderance of death and destruction, hatred and war; • Fundamentally drumming to the masters of Finance to work towards debt reduction, to survive in a world which can never repay it; • Fundamentally drumming to the Masters of Corporations and Government to abide by their rules and regulations so as to allow them at the top to benefit. Fundamentally, the people of earth drum to an invisible creations of regulations and corporate structures. Under the purpose of commerce and commercial activities corporations are created to facilitate "business". A corporation is created under the laws of a state as a separate legal entity that has privileges and liabilities that are distinct from those of its members. Entities which carried on business and were the subjects of legal rights were found in ancient Rome and the Maurya Empire in ancient India. In medieval Europe, churches became incorporated, as did local governments, such as the Pope and the City of London Corporation. For thousands of years, the corporation has been used to serve the purposes of commerce and to "hold" things. In fact it is an imaginary construct that holds papers that are themselves fictional representing the true physical thing. This infatuation with corporations makes up the fabric of world societies. Humanities acceptance of corporations has become the makeup of the fiber of modern civilization. It has been accepted easily as the model of modern cultures because that's the way we work for a paycheck. And we need a paycheck to acquire something we need. But while we do work for a paycheck, we are subject to the rules of the corporation. The acceptance of these fictional structures has, in the end, resulted in every individual who works for a corporation to subject to the rules attached to the corporations as designed by the ones who created them. In this light, Earthlings have slowly become employed by the greatest invisible corporation of all - PLANET EARTH INC. without knowing. 29 The Corporate Model Comes From Sumeria The corporate model is so well entrenched in the evolution of Planet Earth that it seems impossible to grasp its reach of dominion. It may not come as a surprise that it forms the fabric of modern societies. People are used to working for corporations, some private, and some public. The reality of this is that corporations form a pyramid structure of control and obedience towards a mission, goal, purpose of the founders, directors, owners who engage in some form of commerce. In delving into the history of corporations, we find that it sources back to Sumeria. In its heyday, the most prominent Sumerian building was the religious temple, built atop a stepped tower called a ziggurat. Some ziggurats were as high as 70 feet. The temple was dedicated to the patron deity of the city. The people devoted great resources and labour to building these temples and to the houses of priests. The ziggurats housed workshops for craftsmen as well as temples for worship. The ziggurats were built of clay bricks joined together with bitumen, a sticky asphalt like substance. There were artisans who sculpted, cut gems, fullers who stomped on woven wools to soften cloth, and metal workers who crafted weapons as well as artistic creations. The religious class had a great deal of power, socially, politically and economically. Religion was central to the society. In summary: • This was the largest and most important building located in the center of each Sumerian city. Sumerians believed it was the home of the city's patron god. • It was built on a platform called a parraku, designed to dominate the horizon and also to provide protection from floods. Most temples were built on the remnants of older temples that were destroyed. Each king would add on to the temple with numerous stairways leading to different levels. • The Ziggurat of Ur was on a platform 200' long, 150' wide, and rose 70 feet above the plain and dealt with the city's population or wealth. • In early Sumer it was made of rectangular mud bricks because they didn't have stone or timber. • It was decorated with clay cones which were dipped into red, black or buff paint and then inserted into the plaster to form zigzags or geometric designs. • Weep holes were square or rectangular shaped holes placed at different levels in the temple to provide drainage. • The main purpose of the ziggurat was to have a place of respect and worship for the gods. Sumerians believed blind obedience and constant gifts and sacrifices would give them protection and success on earth. • Inside every ziggurat was a rectangular central shrine called a cella, for the god's emblem or statue. • In front of the statue was an altar, a mud brick table for offerings to the god. • The god was served regular meals of fish, mutton, honey, beer and cake. • The god communicated his wishes to the priests. • The god received sacrifices. • The temple supplied employment and was administered by the priests. • Maintenance was conducted by musicians, singers, or hierodules as temple slaves. • It served as a center for commercial activity. • It served as food storage and distribution. • It was a marketplace for trading of goods and celebrations. The word "ziggurat" meant "mountain of god" or hill of heaven. Each ziggurat was made up of a series of square levels. Each level was smaller than the one below it. Stairways to the top of the colossal ziggurats, which were believed to be the home of the city's chief 30 god. Only priests could enter this sacred area. Around the ziggurat were courts, the center of Sumerian life. Artisans worked there; children went to school there; farmers, artisans, and traders stored their goods there; and poor were fed there. The Sumerians believed that all forces of nature were alive. They viewed them as gods because they could not control them - there were more than 3,000 Sumerian gods and goddesse Only priests could know the gods' will. Because of this, Sumerian priests were very powerful for example; the city's god owned all land. But the priests administered the land in the god's name Also, the priests ran schools. Schools were for the sons of the rich only. Poorer boys worked in the fields or they learned a trade. Schools were rooms off the ziggurat courtyards. They were called tablet houses because they were built to teach children how to write. The children wrote with sharp-ended reeds on clay tablets the size of a postcard. Sumerian writing was called cuneiform. It was made up of hundreds of wedge-shaped markings. Writing in Sumerian culture developed so that people could keep track of business deals. When Sumerians lived in villages, they could keep track of everything easily. When they began living in cities, it became harder to keep track of everything in their heads. To solve this problem, they developed cuneiform. When a pupil graduated from school, he became a scribe. The ziggurat, the palace, the government, or the army employed him. Although Sumerian women did not go to school, they did have many rights. They could buy and sell property, run businesses, and own and sell slaves. Although a woman handled the house's affairs when the man was away, the men were the head of the Sumerian household. He could divorce his wife by saying," You're not my wife." If he needed money, he could sell or rent his family into slavery for up to three years. The man also arranged the marriages of his children. Children were expected to support their parents when the parents got old. They were also expected to obey older family members. Everyone was to obey the gods and priests. At first, Sumerian priests were kings of city-states. One of the most famous priest kings was Gilgamesh of Uruk. The Sumerian priest-kings received advice from a general assembly made up of free men. When war broke out, the assembly would choose one of its members to serve as leaders until the war was over, but often these leaders stayed in power even when peace had returned. By about 3000 B. C., they took their place as permanent kings. At the same time, kingship became heredity, and the world's first monarchies were established. These systems were designed by and administered by the Sumerian Priests who represented the gods. Has anything really changed? On the surface yes, the temples and gods seem to have disappeared within the towns. But the corporate structures and the monarchies and kingships have perhaps become more subtle? Or have we replaced these with huge churches, government buildings and massive corporation head offices? Corporation PLANET EARTH By law, a corporation is created under the laws of a state as a separate legal entity that has privileges and liabilities that are distinct from those of its members. It comes from Latin corporatus made into a body, from corporare, from corpus body. There are many different forms of corporations. Many corporations are established for business purposes but public bodies, charities and clubs are often corporations as well. Corporations take many forms including: statutory corporations, trusts, corporations sole, joint-stock 31 companies and cooperatives. At the heart of this, however, is that a corporation or whatever you may call it, is simply a recorded fictional name with a bunch of rules that are attached to it. And if you work for this fictional thing, you are subject to the rules and to the dictates of those who created it. The ones who created it are the ones who create the rules. As long as you follow the rules, you receive benefits. So whatever rules you as an Earthling abide by take secondary seat to the rules of the corporation... unless there are other rules such as the Criminal Act that you have to abide by which you have somehow agreed to. Corporations are recognized by the law to have rights and responsibilities like real people. Corporations can exercise human rights against real individuals and the state, and they can themselves be responsible for human rights violations. But in the end, does the corporation go to jail for a violation? No, the directors and creators do. Corporations are conceptually immortal but they can "die" when they are "dissolved" either by statutory operation, order of court, or voluntary action on the part of shareholders. Insolvency may result in a form of corporate 'death', when creditors force the liquidation and dissolution of the corporation under court order, £ but it most often results in a restructuring of corporate holdings. Corporations can never be convicted of criminal offenses, such as fraud and manslaughter. How can they if they can't shoot the gun? Corporations are not living entities in the way that humans are. Yet they are dependent upon humans to exist. Early corporations were established by charter (i.e. by an ad hoc act granted by a monarch or passed by a parliament or legislature). Most jurisdictions now allow the creation of new corporations through registration. In addition to legal personality, registered companies tend to have limited liability, be owned by shareholders who can transfer their shares to others, and controlled by a board of directors who the shareholders appoint. But these are all State laws that are imposed on corporations and, if the directors so agree to abide by these, then they are lawfully bound to do so. Yet the Directors of IBM are not responsible for the rules of Microsoft because they did not agree to do so. It is this simple. This fictional world of corporations has grown to encompass Planet Earth and unbeknown to many, it has by way of the charters and rights, imposed upon these dead yet eternal undying fictitious structures, conditions against real individuals. How? Real live individuals work for them. When you work for a corporation you provide a service and you derive a benefit called a pay check. While you work there, you are subject to the codes, rules of that corporation and these are developed by the board of directors that have a purpose. Violate this and you are out. That's the simple model that everybody is very familiar with. What is not so familiar is how the PLANET EARTH Inc. has come into being and grown to its enormous size. If it simply held just the Vatican and the IMF of debt as subsidiaries it would be one of the enormities of Planet Earth even though it is an invisible dead overlay called a fiction over Planet Earth. Every man, woman and child that has been registered by way of a birth certificate has become an employee of PLANET EARTH Inc. because the fictional overlay has reached down into their private life. For the purpose of this book, we will typically look at a capital letter representation of something as a corporation. Planet Earth is the real physical thing, but PLANET EARTH is a fictional representation of Planet Earth. 32 The great pyramid and how PLANET EARTH came into being and became what we believe to be the real thing is the purpose of this book. In a simplistic view, it is because very intelligent and purposeful Shareholders and a Board of Directors created PLANET EARTH and launched a corporate mission to employ all people on planet earth for their own profits and causes. Smart businesspeople do this. They strive to create kingdoms and empires by formulating their corporate rules (missions and business plans). In a Fortune report, the top 10 net worth billionaires account for 4.6 trillion. Number 1 is Carlos Slim Helu of Mexico who is at $69 billion, Bill Gates, is 2nd at $61 billion, Warren Buffett is number 3 at 44 billion, Bernard Arnaught is 4th at 41 billion. Amancio Ortega, is 5th at 37.5 bill, Larry Elison is 6th at 36 billion, Eike Batista is 7th at 30 billion, Stefan Perron is 8th at 26 billion, Li Ha-shing is 9th at 25.5 billion and Karl Albrecht is 10th, is at a paltry 25.4 billion. But what do you suppose the private kingdoms, like the Queen, the Rothschilds, the Pope can tally up? Our cultures and mentality not only worship these "corporate-smart" CEO's and Leaders as gods, we strive to do the same. They have created the rules of engagement (hiring) which may not be so obvious to most but, after all, they can make the rules. At the top of this pyramid of corporation PLANET EARTH are the "gods" bloodlines and families that root back to Sumeria and before. Through extensive research, there appear to be 13 key families who are the shareholders of PLANET EARTH, each having their representatives on the equivalent of the Board of Directors. Anyone can do this of course as we create corporations all the time and hire people to advance our missions. Is there any difference from a Winery in France that has been a profitable venture for the "family" for 300 years? The question is: Can you enforce the rules of your creation on others and make a profit for the kingdom? All empires, kingdom, dynasties, and corporations require leaders and workers that may be perceived as their "slaves" in order to exist, maintain power and flourish. This has been the history of Planet Earth. Earthlings have been there to work for dynasties and empires run by kings and queens. Their mission has been to protect their bloodlines and to maintain their empires. In mythologies and days before that has been done by muscle and might as the power of conquest. But this shifted to different tools of conquest called religion and money. In the mission of the PLANET EARTH, the founders have encoded the laws and corporate charters upon each of the subsidiaries as participants in the pyramid in such a way as to take control of the beliefs, money, military, and commerce of Planet Earth. And so it has come to pass that humanity has indeed accepted the fictional things as real the same way we all accept the rules of the corporations we work for. But under PLANET EARTH the business plan has engaged vehicles such as the corporation of GOD with the corporate charter of The Bibles. And the corporation of IMF and UNITED NATIONS with their charter of a New World Order, a new monetary system and one god has come to the forefront. The goal is to employ all the residents of Earth, and, in the eyes of the owners make the slaves happier?. For those who are happy to be employed by the PLANET EARTH Inc. and are happy with the laws as set forth in Corporation GOD, all is wonderful. View the stories in this book as a revelation of how you came to be so lucky. Perhaps PLANET EARTH is leading to a new Age of One Order, namely the real God? For those who are unhappy to be employed, or driven by their higher spiritual needs, this book may shed some light on how to quit those jobs and not have to work for PLANET EARTH. What may be the great revelation in this case is how they came to be unknowingly employed and how to quit what may be an undesirable employment. On the 33 next page is what PLANET EARTH may look like. In the grand scheme of things, the structure is no different than a large multinational corporation like IBM, EXXON or SONY. And so here is the lead-in to the rest of this book. It is your choice as to how the information is brought into your daily reality. Like Morpheus in the Matrix movie said: "7 imagine right now you feel a bit like Alice, tumbling down a rabbit hole. You have the look of a man who accepts what he sees expecting never to wake up. You're here because you know something that you can't explain, but you feel it. There is something wrong with the world. You don't know what it is, but it is there, like a splinter in your mind, driving you mad. It is this feeling that has brought you to me. Do you know what I'm talking about?" Neo then replies with: "The Matrix". Then Morpheus goes on: "Do you want to know what it is? The matrix is everywhere, it is all around us. Even now in this very room. You can see it when you look out your window, or turn on your television set. You can feel it when you go to work, when you go to church, when you pay your taxes. It is the wool that has been pulled over your eyes to blind you from the truth. You are a slave Neo like everyone else. You were born into a prison that you cannot see, that you cannot smell, or taste or touch. A prison for your mind. Unfortunately no one can be told what the Matrix is. You have to see it for yourself. This is your last chance. After this, there is no turning back. Take the blue pill, the story ends, you wake up in your bed and believe whatever you want to believe. Take the red pill, you will stay in wonderland, and I will show you how deep the rabbit hole goes. Remember, what I am offering is the truth, nothing more. Follow me. " History is filled with the conquering power of military force, or as mythology would tell us, the conquering force of dark forces. It would seem a natural evolution of mankind to learn how the riches of old (gold, silver, jewels, etc.) that would pay for armies to protect their dynasties, empires and kingdoms, would gravitate to simple total control of money and it would make sense that those who were skilled in the mythological arts of darkness would use this to attain that power of money. In all history there have been those that had special talents and riches to protect their bloodiness. It is really no different than the father and mother of the household who protects their bloodline as family. Even the family is a pyramid structure of power. On the next page, is a picture of what the pyramid of the Planetary family called Earthlings would look like. And then we can look at a simple picture of the pyramid of PLANET EARTH INC. This is neither evil, nor good. It just is the way the peoples of Planet Earth have accepted it to be. 34 The Hierarchy Of Earthlings ■ • 1 The Empire Of PLANET EARTH A ■' ' ' a Now let us look more closely at Empire of PLANET EARTH and the gods. Let us work our way down the hierarchy relating real people and international organizations to our simple model. Let us look at who and what really controls THE EARTHLINGS 35 THE GLOBAL ELITE "gods" In the previous chapter we were introduced to a simplistic picture of PLANET EARTH Inc. and its structure. In the next series of chapters we will take you on a top down look at the people who run these corporations. Of course it is difficult to inspect these and piece together the structure because they are purposely private. A privately held company or close corporation is a business company owned either by non-governmental organizations or by a relatively small number of shareholders or company members. They do not offer or trade its company stock (shares) with the general public on the stock market exchanges, but rather the company's stock is offered, owned and traded or exchanged privately. These companies are virtually invisible compared to publicly traded counterparts or publicly held company. In 2008, 441 of the largest private companies in the United States accounted for $1.8 trillion in revenues and employed 6.2 million people according to Forbes. Needless to say privately held companies generally have fewer or less comprehensive reporting requirements for transparency, via annual reports than do publicly traded companies. For example, privately held companies are not generally required to publish their financial statements. By not being required to disclose details about their operations and financial outlook, private companies are not forced to disclose information that may potentially be valuable to competitors and can avoid the immediate erosion of customer and stakeholder confidence in the event of financial duress. Further, private company executives may steer their ships without shareholder approval, and at the same time keep information about their operations secret, like the Federal Reserve. At the extreme end of this are private structures like societies, cults, and the likes that are not even known about or registered, held together by common blood, interests, oaths, and pacts. Thus, much of what follows is an attempt to piece together a vast puzzle of private corporations that form the people and companies of PLANET EARTH Inc. Despite the complexity and the possible inaccuracies, the researchers on this topic have become prolific and the truth will eventually be known. The lesson here is that some such structure exists and is run by some very astute ones who have power over nations and humanity. Humanity, as we shall see, worships and follows the lead of thousands of gods. But in all these god structures, there are those who have come to be at the top of the heap. Much research has come forward on who these are and in a simplistic view, 36 one must only look to who controls the pyramids we have already discussed; the debt (money), the beliefs (Vatican), the products (corporations) and the power (military). The ones who are at the top of these heaps are alleged to be the gods, the Global Elite, The Powers That Be, there are many names. They are our starting point and like doing some due diligence on any corporation; one must look to the alleged Founders, the Directors, the private Owners of the corporations. In following our simple model, we will look at these special people as the bloodlines of the Global Elite. Bloodlines Of The Global "Elite" History both myth and alleged nonfiction are founded upon the rise and fall of dynasties and kingdoms as controlled by gods, kings/queens, emperors, and dictators. It is rife with a common phenomenon where even the gods rise and fall in power. Always prevalent in this is the conflict between good and evil, between conflicts of purpose, where the means of control is through armies and greed for wealth through slaves to do the bidding of those who have some special powers of dominion over others. Mankind has been obsessed with this strange addiction to royalty, power, fame and fortune, an inherent trait of self improvement and carnal desire for power. The evolution of this phenomenon has manifested itself in corporations with its pyramidal structures of the many serving the few. Prolific upon Planet Earth is the Age of Corporations that effectively allows anyone, even a slave, to become a "king" of a "dynasty". This inherent desire for wealth and power, and the bowing to its authority has remained through time because Earthlings are trained to bow down simply because they accept it for fear of not so doing. Even now nothing has really changed as unbelievable masses flock to see the Queen, the Presidents, the Pope, or anyone who has by force or by special skill attained a position of power and authority. They are immediately the one to be admired and followed without any regard for what their real purposes are. It has always been this way both in fact and fiction and it is still prevalent today. Only the means of controlling those required to fight, to create movements against opposition, to maintain the dynasty, to retain a position of greatness, has shifted in form at the lower reaches. But while the corporate dynasties play the game of thrones, nations maintain the might with armies called the military. And so it seems that the drive to superiority, to greatness relative to others, the need to satisfy the erotic needs of the human mind and form continue like a broken record. The broken record is an unending inventory of dynasties, civilizations, and cultures; and destruction. And now it is nations, corporations, governments that have risen and fallen like the natural cycle of growth and decay of all life on the planet. There are those who have attained special powers like the gods and the myths tell. There are those that have attained control of special information and power over others. There are those who have through heartless cold disassociation from the deed controlled through fear and death. As humanity supposedly became more "intelligent" so the gods and dynasty leaders had to adjust the techniques to continue the control and the preservation of their kingdoms. There are now countless dynasties and equivalents in kings and queens that hoarded wealth at the expense of those below them in their power hierarchy. Countless corporations, nations, kingdoms are as we have pointed out; pyramid structures of power and management have become the norm of power to satisfy those who create and run them. It is said that the best slave is the one who believes he is free. And the apparent belief of freedom has indeed been nurtured to as to continue the means by which dynasties can retain their existence. This is neither bad nor good. As pointed out before, it is all choice 37 and it is all just business that earthlings accept. And it is clear that there must be, in all this evolution, those who are better at this business than the others. It is the way it is and it always seems to have been that way. The powerful become so at the expense of the powerless. And it can hardly be surprising to understand that someone controls the biggest corporation of all, PLANET EARTH. Yet, in the end, if you believe you are free, then all this that is told here about slaves is meaningless for indeed one can have a decent life within the family, culture, nation, or world one is born into. It is choice. On the other hand, many do not have much of a fruitful life, and know something is not right for them. The choices however to escape that trap which is not right seems so unattainable that all that can be done is to mumble in a beer or bury the head in the sand and attempt to disallow the issues into ones reality. For those the choice is there and the powerful information is there, but a trigger is needed to see that a choice does exist as in this book. Kings and Queens Through various means, be it technology, special psychic powers, mysticism, occult, spiritual, knowledge, birth, or bloodlines, the gods and the global elite have managed to retain their power over others through time; and they have managed to retain their great kingdoms of wealth. Some have fallen, some have risen but there seems to be the ones that have held fast in their dominion. It is this group and their extraordinary march to the conquest of the ultimate empire of Planet Earth that is our topic. We shall now begin to unfold the pieces of history in the following chapters through the gods and those extraordinary people of power as they have worked to conquer Earth and the resident Earthling through a fictional corporate vessel we will refer to as PLANET EARTH INC. in this book. Rulers and Dictators ■ Earthlings In a simple model, there are the gods and the bloodlines who have a plan. In a simple model, all gods, bloodlines, and humanity are evolving on a path; a simply at different stages of growth and evolution. In a simple model, no one is good or bad, they are simply evolving. And so it is now of interest to look at these royal bloodlines more closely to attempt to see what their secrets of success in maintaining their dynasties may be. Research points to 13 bloodlines that have this strong hold on Planet Earth who have become the spotlight of many researchers. This is because these people have power and wealth beyond comprehension. Up there, there are no rules. They have a mixture of experience and powers that go beyond understanding and have played influential roles in the world's business for centuries. And when it comes to the greatest and largest corporations on earth--particularly the ones alleged to be under the PLANET EARTH INC pyramid, the CEO's, Presidents, and Directors who run these are mere amateurs in comparison. It is just good business. If you are a businessman or businesswoman, think about this in terms of a corporate business, having access to unlimited capital, being interested in corporate takeovers, bankrupt companies, and being able to influence the market for the products and services, how would you make out? As we develop our corporate pyramid of PLANET 38 EARTH you will see a list of some of the largest corporations on Planet Earth that fall within the influence of these bloodlines. The 13 Royal Bloodlines It is important to understand that when it comes to corporations and the affairs of commerce, there are those that are much more adept than others. From the greatest corporation to the smallest, the process of creating a financially viable and "successful" business resides with the ones that create the missions, implement the rules of conduct and direct the affairs of those hired to serve their purpose. It is no surprise that someone must be on top of the largest corporation of all we call PLANET EARTH INC because their skill set and business smarts are better than the rest of the ones working for them. Corporation PLANET EARTH is no different. Like any corporation, it is a private fictional entity created by humans; a fictional construct to hold its treasures and to organize its purpose into reality. There are those that play this game of conquering people on conquering nations. And so we come to the part of the story where those top humans need an introduction to see who they are, what their special talents are and have a quick look at their kingdoms. Long ago in the dark unwritten pages of human history, powerful kings discovered how they could control other men by torture, magical practices, wars, politics, religion and interest taking. These elite families designed strategies and tactics to perpetuate their special knowings, technologies and abilities into practice. Because these people live in the private domains, and are outside of the scope of the inquisitors and peering eyes, the accumulations of fortunes has allowed them to march towards the conquering of PLANET EARTH in their own way without rules except their own. In the last decades, many researchers have come forward to penetrate the layers upon layers of secrecy that have hidden these families from the profane masses, but many an author has touched upon their existence. Many have gotten into trouble. These researchers constantly point to thirteen families or bloodlines at the top, and five of these families are the inside core of these thirteen. These families are portrayed as the 13 layers of blocks found on the strange seal on the reverse side of the U.S. $1 bill. The research that has been done on theses bloodlines is extensive. In order to introduce these families and their kingdoms, several sites have been used. The most extensive ones are: The book The Satanic Bloodlines by Fritz Springmeier found at www.theforbiddenknowledge.com/hardtruth/the_satanic_bloodlines.htm is recommended for detail, references and treatment of these bloodlines. In addition, their many websites such as www. thewatcherfiles. com/ bloodlines/ www. ilium ina ti-news. com/moriah. htm www.bibliotecapleyades.net/ bloodlines/, htm According to the research, the key bloodlines are as below: 13 Royal Bloodlines 3 Interconnected Bloodlines 1 Astor 8 Onassis Disney 2 Bundy 9. Reynolds MacDonald 39 3 Collins 10. Rockefeller Krupp 4 DuPont 11. Rothschilds 5. Freeman 12. Russell 6. Kennedy 13. Van Dyn 7. L i These references all weave a detailed story of these people produced from an incredible amount of research. The following chapters are designed to summarize these dynasties and the information is taken from these sites, in particular the site of Fritz Springmeier. I have tried to summarize the information here but do not want to take away from the extensive work done by Fritz. In many cases I have left the words of the author who writes this in a personal tense as "I ...." For a full treatment, please go to Fritz's book noted above. Fritz Springmeier is an extensive researcher and if you should research him, you will find that his work has led him to some serious troubles. He is one of the foremost researchers and he is detailed in his references, details, interview. He has been asked why he researches the top 13 bloodlines: "I have often been asked who are the Illuminati? Who are the people at the top of the conspiracy? Who are the generational satanic families? The Illuminati consists of 13 magical and powerful bloodlines. There are also some other powerful bloodlines that are worth naming but if they are in the Illuminati they have blood ties to one of the 13 powerful lineages. About half of the Illuminati people I know have had their parentage hidden from them. Many of those who still know who their real parents are, still do not know what bloodline they belong to until the Illuminati chooses to reveal it to them. Most of the Illuminati have MPD. When high level Satanists do not have MPD they very often emotionally break under the stress of the horrible blood rituals that are required. Recently, a non-MPD Satanist in Chicago emotionally broke and gave his life to Christ. (I have videos available of an interview of this man exposing Satanism.) One of the important lineages has remained secret until 3 investigators named Lincoln, Leigh, and Bageant were spoon-fed leads and secrets. They put this into a book called "Holy Blood, Holy Grail. " I recommend the book and the two books which are its sequels, because they show how just one part of the 13 lineages has kept itself secret and has taken immense power of all forms to themselves. In Southern Belgium there is a castle. (If anyone is travelling there and wants to find the castle, I will show them on the map, and describe it.) This is the Mothers of Darkness castle. In that castle, is a cathedral and in that cathedral's basement a little baby Is sacrificed daily and Is coming to power. The pages are written almost round the clock. (This castle is also described in my Be Wise as Serpents book.) The history in that handwritten book would reveal the real facts behind the propaganda that the world's major news media give the gullible public. The history as that book reveals it would tell people about how Abraham Lincoln was a descendent of the Rothschilds. Abraham Lincoln was the secret head of the Rosicrucians, a member of their 3 headed top council. (I have seen the paper trail proof to these things about Lincoln to my satisfaction that these things about Lincoln are true.) Adolf Hitler was also a secret member of the Rothschild lineage. Hitler carried out blood sacrifices to open his mind up to high level demonic spiritual control. Rockefeller sold Hitler oil during W. W. II via Spain to keep W. W. II going longer. The history in that book mentions people that the "history books" given the public don't-- like Michael Augustus Martinelli Von Braun Rheinhold, the most powerful Satanist in the world a few years ago. Michael Augustus Martinelli Von Braun Rheinhold had 66 Satanic Brides. And that Satanic book in the Mothers of 40 Darkness castle also mentions the Rockefeller bloodline. Only Insiders are supposed to know the real history of what has taken place in human history. The real decisions and the real movers and shakers have been hidden from the public's eyes. What the public is given is a stage show where illuminati puppets parade around and make big speeches according to their script. Each of the 13 families has their own set of Mothers of Darkness. Each of the 13 families has their own secret Satanic leadership Kings, Queens, Princesses and Princes of Darkness. For instance, the Rockefeller family has people who are selected as Kings and Princes within their own bloodline in secret rituals. The Kings and Princes, Queens and Princesses are strictly bloodline. They secretly rule over an area of the world for their own bloodline. This is independent of the Illuminati's hierarchy which was diagrammed in the Jan 1993 newsletter (my Newsletter from a Christian Ministry.) In the January, 1993 issue the Covens, Sisters of Light, Mothers of Darkness, and the Grande Mothers were diagrammed. The illuminati pulls its various bloodlines together under several councils. The Grande Druid Council or your Council of 13 is your principle council for the Brotherhood of Death. Above the Council of 13 is a higher Council of 9, and an inner group of 3 is believed to head that Council of Nine. How do we know about these things? The power of God has reached into the very heart of Satan's empire and pulled out some of the most powerful Satanists and drawn them to Christ. There are several Satanists that were at the top which have managed to find Christ, in addition, some of the next echelon of the hierarchy, such as some of the Mothers of Darkness are also finding Christ, if someone wants to understand how and why decisions are made in world affairs and by who— then you need to study the illuminati. The real answers do not rest with the proceedings of the Congress of the United States or with the publicly known leaders of the Communist countries. An example of what I am talking, there is a book entitled "Who Financed Hitler" by James Pool and Suzanne Pool. I am always glad to see that some people are willing to look behind the scenes. Believe me, there were people that Hitler listened to. They were the people he went to ritual with, and who put him into power. " Before we begin to meet the 13 bloodlines it is important to understand a few terms. A Dynasty means a succession of rulers from the same family or line; a family or group that maintains power for several generations. A Kingdom is a political or territorial unit ruled by a sovereign and a King or Queen who is a male/female sovereign or monarch who holds by life tenure, and usually by hereditary right, the chief authority over a country and people. An Empire is a nation led by an Emperor that has other countries under its control. Each of the 13 bloodlines described following have created their own dynasty as a succession from the same family or bloodline. At the top are the rulers, private in their affairs, who have worked towards conquering other rulers, kings and queen over countries and people so as to become the chief authority as Emperor over the Empire of Planet Earth. These dynasties have emerged into power in the last 250 years. It must be stated that there are many powerful dynasties on earth and it is not to say that these 13 are the only power force with a business plan. However, what follows in the next chapters will introduce the reader to the founders of the PLANET EARTH and their Business Plan that is now manifesting as the New World Order. A Word About gods So it is that at the top of the pyramid are the "gods" Upon earth today there are thousands of gods or deities. But who are the current "gods" who rule empire of Planet Earth? 41 The on-line dictionary says God is a being conceived as the perfect, omnipotent, omniscient originator and ruler of the universe. This has evolved to be the principal object of faith and worship in monotheistic religions. But god is defined as a supernatural being who is worshipped as the controller of some part of the universe or some aspect of life in the world, or is the personification of some force. It seems that God is the Big Boss and the gods are just in charge of part of the universe. They are inventions and constructs not the real thing. We state that GOD in this book is a fictional fake created for dubious purpose of commerce. God has never come down to write the rules; these have been interpreted through Earthlings who have positioned themselves as the experts and knowers of His (God) Word. If you look around this planet, there are 19 major world religions which are subdivided into a total of 270 large religious groups, and many smaller ones. Some 34,000 separate Christian religions can be identified in the world with over half of them as independent churches that have no interest in linking with the big denominations. Since the Sumerians around 6000 years ago, historians have catalogued over 3700 supernatural beings, of which 2870 can be considered deities. In truth, the possibilities are nearly infinite. It is easy to pick something you can't understand, or pretend to understand, create a point of worship and surround it with a belief. And if you can convince others, pretty soon you have a god and a religion full of god's beliefs to follow. Thus because Earthlings love the idea of worshiping the famous and powerful, many gods exist. And therefore, it would be a natural assumption to conclude that the current gods are the ones who are at the top of the Earthling heap. Have the Sumerian gods who were alleged to understand the secrets of long life maintained their presence in these people? One thing is for sure. No one on Earth is God. We all as One, are. Is there a supreme God? It depends upon your point of view and your beliefs. Some say Satan is God. Others say Christ is God. Others say God just is. Regardless, we find that consistently through history God above is defined by gods below. But, in our case here, god and gods are the ones that wish to rule the empire of Planet Earth. And so we come to getting to know these "gods" who would work towards being the emperors. In a simple corporate sense, these rulers of the dynasties would be the sole shareholders and directors of PLANET EARTH corporation. In following the stories of the 13 Bloodlines, it is underscored that this is research that is available from experts who have researched this extensively, and provided in the book PLANET EARTH INC by Ed Rychkun. In this regard it is best to go to the source of the research by conducted over years and years by the author Fritz Springmeier found on website www.thewatcherfiles.com/bloodlines/index.htm What is of key interest with each bloodline is the rise in power, the extent of power, and the belief systems that dominate their philosophy. Regardless, it must be clear that this is not done to judge; it is done to report, and it is neither evil nor good, it just is. However, it is of interest to understand one of the major dynasties that has succeeded in being a key participant in PLANET EARTH INC, the Rothschild Dynasty. 42 4 THE ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY Please refer to the author Fritz Springmeier as this reflects his work. Go to website www.thewatcherfiles.com/bloodlines/index.htm. The following material includes excerpts and sections from his research. Rothschild Historical Rise To Power Most Ashkenazim Jews of the early Rothschilds time did not use sir-names, instead they preferred the Chinese custom of using a symbol as the family identity. These symbols were sometimes used on signs outside Jewish houses as an address. Some Jews had taken on sir-names, to fit in, but the use of symbols was more popular. The early Rothschilds chose the sir-name Bauer meaning farmer in German. The Bauer line continues today, but in the 1700's one man re-named his branch of the family after its symbol and address; the Red Shield or the Seal of Solomon. Mayer Rothschild was sent to be a rabbi when he was 10, in 1753. A year and a half later his parents died. Mayer was brilliant and was encouraged by relatives to continue his studies but coin trading was his love. He left the school and when 13 was sent to Hanover to be an apprentice at the Illuminati Oppenheimer bank. He worked there for 7 years, learning the ins and out of money. While in Hanover, Mayer made the acquaintance of General von Estorff, a numismatist who was impressed by Mayer's knowledge of the subject. In 1763 General von Estorff left Hanover and joined the Court of Prince William IX of Hesse-Hanau, whose territory included Frankfort. Mayer knew that through his connections he would be able to get some business with the Prince. It appears Mayer's stay at the Oppenheimer bank was used to establish himself in Illuminati circles and to find a way to get close to the Illuminati royalty. General von Estorff was his key. Prince William of Hesse-Hanau was tied into the Illuminati. He was the son of Landgrave Frederick or Hesse-Cassel, of the royal family of Hesse. Prince William was a Freemason, and his younger brother Karl was, according to Jews and Freemasons in Europe 'accepted as the head of all German Freemasons.' Members of the Hesse dynasty have been described as the leaders of the Strict Observance (in 1782 a Masonic Congress in Wilhelmsbad, a city in the Hesse province, dropped the name 'Strict Observance' and changed it to "Beneficent Knights of the Holy City"). The Hesse dynasty is totally 43 connected to the Illuminati. Prince William was the grandson of King George II of England. The Hesse-Cassels were one of the richest royal houses in Europe. Their income came mainly from the loaning-out of Hessian soldiers to foreign countries. The elite love to makes profit off of "peacekeeping" troops, which is exactly what the Hessians were called. This "peacekeeping" always adds up to imperialism. The Hessian troops were used by England in the American Revolution, in fact the colonial armies fought more Hessian soldiers than English. The House of Hesse-Cassel made a lot of money off the American Revolution. Another example of the Hesse-Cassel's ties to the Illuminati is the enigmatic figure St. Germain, who is hailed as a New Age Messiah-figure. Many researchers believe that St. Germain was the son of Francis II of Transylvania. Francis II's second wife was Charlotte Amalie of the House of Hesse, he married her in 1694. St. Germain was either her son, or the prior wife's, this point is debated. His name was Leopold-George and they staged his death in 1700 to save him from the deadly collapse of the Transylvanian dynasty. Prince Karl of Hesse, Masonic leader of Germany, wrote that St. Germain had been sent down to Italy to be raised by the Medici family. Later on St. Germain appeared out of nowhere to work with the elite. There were questions as to his identity and Napoleon III had a dossier gathered on him, but the house holding the dossier was mysteriously destroyed in a fire. St. Germain was an alchemist and he claimed to have the alchemical Elixir of Life, the secret formula of immortality (which the Rosicrucians also claimed to have). He was a guest of William and Karl of Hesse in 1774, and in 1779 returned to Karl to spend the last years of his known life. Helena Blavatsky, cofounder of the Theosophical Society claimed that St. Germain was one of the Hidden Masters of Tibet who secretly controlled the world's destiny. In 1930 Guy Ballard claimed that he met St. Germain on Mount Shasta. This supposed meeting led to the creation of the 'I AM' movement. The Hesse Dynasty has lasted clear up to the 20th century. During WWII they were on Hitler's side. Prince Philip of Hesse was a messenger between Hitler and Mussolini. He was still alive in 1973 and was reported to be the richest prince in Europe. The House of Hesse is still a powerful force in Germany. In 1763 Mayer left Hanover to build his fortune in Frankfort. His main objective was to become a financial agent of Prince William of Hesse-Hanau. Prince William was an intelligent man who loved to make money. His passions went beyond money. His wife did not please him so he became an adulterer and almost every woman he slept with became pregnant. He fathered between 70 to 21 illegitimate children. His main mistress, Frau von Lindenthal, bore him 8 children and ran his household. William loved to loan money at high interest rates. He was the perfect man to aid Mayer's quest for riches. Mayer began bribing Prince William's servants to become informants. At that time he was an antique dealer, trader, coin collector, and exchanger (the country was divided and as a result the separate currencies made money exchanging very profitable). General von Estorff convinced Prince William of the value of a rare coin collection and then recommended Rothschild. Thus began the relationship between the Prince and the Rothschilds. Mayer would sell rare coins, precious stones, and antiques to the Prince at ridiculously low prices. Then, in 1769, after a significant amount of sales, he wrote the Prince asking for and receiving the designation 'Crown Agent to the Prince of Hesse-Hanau' (a great commercial advertiser). Titles and honors were important in that day, they opened doors). Mayer then married Gutle Schnapper, daughter of a respected merchant, Wolf Salomon Schnapper, in 1770. He then set up a money exchange bureau. His two brothers worked in this bureau with 44 him until 1785 when Kalmann died and Moses quite. Some researchers contend that Adam Wieshaupt of the Bavarian Illuminati was financially supported by the Rothschilds. The Bavarian Illuminati was founded in 1776, and the Rothschilds were not necessarily a financial power at that time. It is believed that Mayer was in a financial position to support Wieshaupt. It is possible, that when, in 1782, the headquarters of the Illuminati moved to Frankfort, that it began to be controlled by the Rothschilds. In 1785 Prince William's father, Landgrave Frederick of Flesse-Cassel died and William became the new Landgrave. This made him the richest prince in Germany and possibly Europe. Fie left the small province of Flesse-Flanau to become ruler in Flesse-Cassel. Around this time Wolf Schnapper, Mayer's father-in-law, introduced Rothschild to Carl Buderus who was the Prince's chief financial advisor. Through either coercion, friendship, or occultist ties Mayer was able to convince Buderus to become an agent for him. This was a big mover for Mayer. The Landgrave William of Flesse-Cassel was to be the 'steppingstone" to power. Until then Mayer had only done meagre business with William, but by 1789 Buderus managed to get some royal bills for Rothschild to discount. This wasn't much, but it was a start. Carl received a cut of the profits when he did William's business through Rothschild. This was the beginning of a long financial relationship that would benefit both parties. Mayer Amschel Bauer-Rothschild was a shrewd man, but his quick rise in social status shows the power of money, for Mayer was not cultured. Fie could never master the German language and so he and his family spoke a strange Yiddish German mixture (which benefitted their secret network). Fie enjoyed discussing the medieval world and coin collecting. When it came to business he was ruthless and naturally adept. His occult side was well hidden. Fie was most likely a Cabalistic Jew. Although it is not known if he was a Freemason, he did accompany the Landgrave on several trips to Masonic lodges (after the two had become better friends). Fie had 5 daughters and 5 sons, plus several children that died young. Fie moved from his old house, the "Flaus zur Flinterpfann", to a new one, Green Shield, when he started making more money. Green Shield was a dual residency and the other half was occupied by the Schiff family who were to play an important role later on as agents of the Rothschilds. Every passage of Green Shield held hidden shelves and cupboards, and the backyard counting house's walls had a number of secret shelves and a secret underground room which was connected to a neighbour's house for a quick getaway if necessary (the house was built to protect Jews from the dangerous pogroms that would sweep Germany, it was a great place to secretly practice their Gnostic-satanic rituals, if they were yet involved in that form of worship). His five sons have been called the Mayer brothers because they all shared that middle name: Amschel Mayer, Salomon Mayer, Nathan Mayer, Kalmann (Carl) Mayer, and Jacob (James) Mayer. Each son entered the family business at the age of 12. The Illuminati fuelled French Revolution got under way in the 1790's, and Prince William began to get nervous. Fie was afraid the revolutionary riots would reach Germany and he would lose his gold. So he invested his money in a magnificent new palace called Wilhelmshoe, which was built from 1791 to 1798. Although the French Revolution frightened William it was a delight for Mayer. The war helped his sales. When the French ended up pitted against the Holy Roman Empire, the prices of imported goods skyrocketed, and importing goods from England was a Rothschild specialty. In fact Mayer's English trade helped him secure a deal with the Landgrave (through Buderus, of course) in which he became a middleman in England's payments for the hire of Flessian 45 soldiers. Every ill wind of the 1790's seemed to blow good to the Rothschilds. The winds were so good that by the end of the decade they were established as a rich and independent family. In 1800 they were the 11th richest family in Frankfort's Jew Alley (not counting the wealth in proxy). Around the turn of the century Mayer decided to send his most clever son, Nathan to England to establish another Rothschild House. The family tells a silly story about Nathan leaving for England to best an annoying English cotton trader, but I believe that Nathan was sent by Mayer with a specific purpose - to establish power with the Rothschild network in that country. Nathan arrived in England with no knowledge of the language but a great amount of money. He would soon be the most powerful man in Europe. Many more profitable events occurred at the turn of the century. Many of these events revolve around the Rothschild infiltration of the Thurn and Taxis postal system. The House of Thurn and Taxis was of the Black Nobility. In 1516 Holy Roman Emperor Maximilion I (of the Merovingian bloodline and husband of a member of the Black Nobility) commissioned the House to create a mounted postal service between Vienna and Brussels. The service eventually included all of Central Europe. The head office of the system was in Frankfort, which was rather convenient for Mayer who proceeded to do business with them. His relationship with Thurn and Taxis became so close that the service began to inform him of any pertinent information found among the letters (that they had a habit of covertly reading). This mail fraud system was also used by the Emperor Francis to keep abreast of his enemies. While Mayer was receiving stolen news from Thurn and Taxis he was busy setting up his own postal service so that no-one could secretly discover his dealings. This system was eventually so effective that the Rothschilds became the best and fastest informed individuals in the world. The system was so good that many prominent men began to send their letters through the Rothschilds, who of course, always snuck a peak at the contents. The business with Thurn and Taxis helped Mayer receive the title "Imperial Crown Agent" in 1800. This title served as a passport that allowed him to travel throughout the Holy Roman Empire. It also provided the right to bear arms, and it freed him from having to pay the taxes and obligations upon the Jews of that period. Mayer began to get even more titles, including one from the German Order of St. John. His sons Amschel and Salomon were also busy getting various titles. In 1801 they became crown agents of the Landgrave William of Hesse-Cassel. All these titles were wonderful, but most important was the Landgrave's. The Landgrave was the richest Prince in Europe and the Rothschilds were determined to take advantage of his wealth. The relationship with the Landgrave improved greatly in 1803. A Danish King, and cousin of William, asked the Prince for loans but William declined because he did not want anyone to know how rich he had become. Rothschild learned about it and through Buderus, proposed lending the money anonymously. William thought the idea was splendid. The loan was sent through Mayer and a Hamburg Jew. The interests were paid to Rothschild who, after taking commission, forwarded the money to the Landgrave. The event was a great triumph, after 36 years, Mayer had finally done a significant job for the Prince. Six more Landgrave loans to Denmark were negotiated by Rothschild. Many more loans ensued (although they required some teeth pulling on Buderus' part), including loans to the Order of St. John. This negotiating of the Landgrave's loans greatly increased the reputation of the House of Rothschild. By this time Napoleon had come to power in France. This caused a distress in Europe, but brought great profits to the House of Rothschild. As one biographer put it "Napoleon seemed bent on improving the Rothschild's lot in life." Even though Napoleon 46 was not purposely doing it, the conditions he created were of great benefit. Napoleon tried to get the Landgrave as his ally, but Prince William squirmed and politely as possible refused. William's goal was to wait until the winning side in the Napoleonic conflict was clear so that he could join without any risks. The pressure of the situation gave the Landgrave a very bad temper. By this time half the crown heads of Europe were in his debt. Napoleon grew tired of the Landgrave's games. His troops Invaded Germany and the province of Hesse to "remove the House of Hesse-Cassel from rulership and to strike it out of the list of powers." Wllhelmshoe became frantic as William attempted to hide his riches. After the scramble to conceal his wealth he fled the province and went to live in exile in Denmark. The French immediately found most of his treasures. Buderus and Mayer had to act fast to preserve the wealth of the Landgrave. Some of the valuables had already been sold. They quickly bribed a French General, Lagrange, who turned over 42 trunks to Hessian officials and lied to Napoleon about the Prince's true wealth. Lagrange's deceptive act was eventually discovered and he was dismissed, but much of the wealth was preserved. During the frantic moments before Hesse-Cassel's Invasion, the Landgrave gave Buderus the right to collect the Interest payments due from Holy Roman Emperor Francis. Buderus eventually transferred this right to the Rothschilds. Mayer began doing the Landgrave's business behind Napoleon's back. These secret dealings were greatly boosted by the man Napoleon appointed to rule the area-Karl von Dalberg. Dalberg was a friend of Mayer and Buderns and had done business with them. Napoleon made Dalberg Primate of the new Confederation of the Rhine, which included Frankfort. As ruler of the region Dalberg protected the Rothschilds from being exposed as traders of contraband and as agents of the House of Hesse-Cassel. When the French cut off trade with England prices on Imports soared. The Rothschilds smuggled goods in and made large profits, with Dalberg keeping guard. "It was certainly most remarkable," said one biographer. "That the Archbishop and Lord of the Confederation of the Rhine, who ruled over sixteen German princes, and stood so high in Napoleon's favour, should have shown so much good-will to the Jewish Mayer Amschel Rothschild at Frankfort, who, although now a rich man, had no dame to move in high and influential circles. " Despite Dalberg's protection Mayer kept two sets of books, one inspectable and the other secret. By 1807 Buderus, as proxy for the Landgrave, was almost exclusively using the Rothschilds for Hesse-Cassel business. Mayer himself would visit the Prince in exile, but since he was getting old he soon had to give up these trips and sent his sons on the journeys. The House of Rothschild was collecting the income of the wealthiest prince in Europe less than half a century after Mayer had begun building his fortune! The satanic House of Rothschild's Illuminati dealings at this time are well exemplified by their involvement with the second Tugenbund League. The first Tugenbund League (or Virtue League) was formed in 1786 as a kind of sex society. The group would meet at Henrietta Herz's home (her husband was an Illuminati Jew who was the disciple of the powerful occultist Moses Mendelssohn). Many Illuminists attended this "Virtue" League. A number of young Jewish women whose husbands were always away on business would come to the Herz's house to participate in the immorality (two members were daughters of Moses Mendelssohn). Frequenters of this "salon" included revolutionary Freemason Mlrabeau, William von Humbolt, and Frederick von Gentz who was to become an important Rothschild agent. In 1807 the second Tugenbund League was formed. This League pursued 'moral-scientific" and political aims, the main aim being the deliverance of Germany from French occupation. The League was formed by Baron von Stein who was its principle "protector." 47 Thomas Frost wrote in Secret Societies Of The European Revolution that 'The Initiations [into the second Tugendbund] multiplied rapidly, and the League soon numbered in its ranks most of the Councillors of State, many officers of the army, and a considerable number of the professors of literature and science..., A central directorate at Berlin, presided over by Stein, had the supreme control of the movement, and exercised, through provincial committees, an authority all the more potent from emanating from an unknown source, and which was obeyed as implicitly as the decrees of Emperor or King / The Landgrave William of Hesse-Cassel held an important position in the second Tugendbund. Buderus was also involved. It appears the Rothschilds were members and they were go-betweens for the [Landgrave's] correspondence on this matter, and made payments in favour of the Tugendbund." This put Mayer Rothschild at the head of the propaganda system against Napoleon. Napoleon tried to suppress Tugundbund but it went underground, concealing itself under the protection of the English Masonic Lodge at Hanover, It assisted many anti-Napoleon causes physically and financially. Tugendbund was eventually dissolved, but many of its members moved on to other Masonic societies such as the 'Black Knights,' 'The Knights of the Queen of Prussia,' and 'The Concordists.' In 1818 the second Tugundbund was revived as the Burschenschaft (Association of Boys or Fellows). The Burschenschaft was a revolutionary group of students who introduced martial exercises into the universities. The Burschenschaft eventually fell apart. After a few years the exiled Landgrave came to totally trust the Rothschilds. '...[Prince William] got more and more accustomed to following [Mayer] Rothschild's advice, and scarcely took any important financial step without consulting him.' This princely steppingstone was working out perfectly. It was paving the way towards Rothschild financial freedom. Mayer wanted to become a creditor, and his goal was soon achieved. In 1810 the Rothschild's firm became 'Mayer Amschel Rothschild and Sons' (Nathan was not a public partner of this firm). That same year Mayer loaned his own money to Denmark and when Dalberg took out a big loan to go to the baptism of Napoleon's son, the financial security of the Frankfort bank was set in stone. The House of Rothschild needed a new steppingstone. The old one, the Landgrave, would not be discarded, but they needed a younger, more political man who could be their key to controlling Europe. That man was Prince Clemens Metternich who in 1809 became the Austrian Minister for Foreign Affairs. He became the leading opposer of Napoleon, and the Landgrave moved in his exile to Austria, hoping the powerful up-start would get Hesse back. So the Rothschild network increased its operations in Austria - the land of the Hapsburgs. Around this time Mayer Amschel Bauer-Rothschild got sick. Before his death he wrote a Will that would dictate the structure of the Rothschilds. Although the exact content's of Mayer's Will have been kept secret, one edict is clear. It completely excluded the daughters and their husbands and heirs from the business, and all knowledge of it. The Will totally exalted the importance of the family circle. On Sept. 19, 1812 Mayer died. A bogus legend about his death maintains that his five sons gathered around his deathbed and he split Europe between them. Only Amschel and Carl were in Frankfort when he died. Nathan was in England, and Salomon and James were on the road (the brothers were constantly traveling). When Mayer died, headship over the family fell on Nathan Rothschild of England. Even though Nathan was not the oldest, the 5 brothers had voted unanimously that he was the most capable to lead them. Nathan was an intelligent, uneducated, self-absorbed jerk. Though he was an impolite, foul-mouthed man ('...he could swear like a trooper.') his 48 money got him into the high society of England. His cold view on life and power is seen in his response to an English Major who was being sentimental about the horrible deaths of the large number of soldiers that had died in the war. "Well," said Rothschild. "If they had not all died, Major, you presumably would still be a drummer. " There is a story that says one of Nathan's sons asked him how many nations there were in the world and Nathan replied: "There are only two you need to bother about. There Is the mlshpoche [Yiddish for family] and there are the others." This story may be false, but the attitude is real. Nathan first settled in Manchester, England, the center of cloth manufacturing. In 1804 he moved to London. As his wealth and his reputation began to grow he was able to marry Hannah Cohen. The Cohens were a wealthy Jewish family from Amsterdam, and Hannah's father, Salomon Cohen was a respected merchant in London. Nathan served with him as Warden of the Great Synagogue (the Rothschilds relationship to the Jews will be discussed later on in this article). Hannah's sister, Judith, married the powerful Jewish Freemason Moses Montefiore (the Montefiore's were of "ancient" and extremely 'aristocratic Jewish stock', probably another Cabalistic family), who was friends with Nathan (Nathan's sister Henrietta married a Montefiore, so did his second son, Anthony, and his brother, Salomon's great grandson, Aiphonse married a Sebag-Montefiore in 1911). Nathan's social life revolved around the Cohens. Nathan was a Freemason. He was a member of London's Lodge of Emulation. Nathan's accumulation of wealth was incredible. His money-making exploits were unbelievable. He was smuggling English goods past the French blockade during the Napoleonic conflict, and making great profits. This smuggling required an agent in Paris, so Mayer, through his Dalberg connections, got his son James a passport and James went to live in Paris. A large amount of the Landgrave's money was sent to Nathan in England, on the advice of Buderus, for the purpose of buying stock. But Nathan, as he and Buderus had planned, used the money as capital for other ventures. When the exiled Landgrave began asking for a proof-of-purchase, Buderus and the Rothschild brothers had to come up with all sorts of excuses to protect Nathan's thievery. Eventually the Landgrave demanded to see receipts, so Nathan quickly bought some stock (the Landgrave had told him to buy the stocks at 72, but their price when he ended up buying them was 62, Nathan pocketed the savings) and they snuck the receipts through the French blockade to the exiled Prince. The Landgrave was satisfied, he had no idea what had really been done with his money. Nathan began making connections in the British government. Probably his greatest early connection was to the Treasury official John Herries. Herries aided Nathan's rise to power in every way possible. He became an intimate friend or Nathan's and eventually a proxy for Rothschild in the British government. Their dealings were kept secret and the public had no idea as to the enormity of Nathan's power. The most incredible example of Nathan's devious schemes is a job he would later describe as the best business he had ever done. Through Nathan's connections in the treasury he learned of the plight of the English army in Spain. The Duke of Wellington (soon to become Nathan's friend) had British troops in Spain ready to attack France, only they lacked one thing - hard cash (the army's financiers would not take paper money), but the government was very short on gold at the time. Nathan knew how to profit from this situation. The East India Company was trying to sell gold that, of course, the government wanted to buy, but the price was so high that officials decided to wait until it dropped. Nathan stepped in and bought up the gold (using some of the Landgraves money as well as his own). He then proceed to raise the price. When the officials realized the price 49 wouldn't drop they bought the gold and Nathan made a great profit. But the deal didn't stop there. Nathan offered to deliver the gold to Wellington (this was a heavy responsibility because of the French blockade). Hemes went to bat and got Rothschild the job. Nathan's plan was incredible, one biographer said his scheme was 'comparable to burglary in broad daylight.' Nathan's brother, James went to Napoleon's government and told them that Nathan would be importing gold into France and that the British government was upset at the move because it would financially hurt England. Napoleon's government believed his lie and any French police who might have uncovered the plot were bribed. So Nathan was able to ship the gold to Paris with the approval of both the English and French governments. In Paris the gold was exchanged in French banking firms for cash Wellington could use, and then the Rothschild network carried the money into Spain as France allowed Nathan to fund the war against itself. Eventually some French officials grew suspicious, but Napoleon ignored their reports. The plan went smoothly even though the same officials secretly watched James Rothschild and his brother Carl (who was in on the plot). Wellington eventually defeated Napoleon at Waterloo. The Wellington smuggle was one of the greatest scams in history! In order to better understand the Rothschild's involvement in the defeat of Napoleon we must look at the role played by the Rothschild's second steppingstone - Metternich. Metternich was the Austrian Minister of Foreign Affairs and he led the opposition against Napoleon. Metternich was a fierce enemy of the revolutionary fires that were spreading through Europe. The Rothschild's got to him through a member of the first Tugendbund (the sexual one), Frederick von Gentz. Gentz was Metternich's right-hand man. Metternich was not financially minded and he relied on Gentz's advise concerning economics (Gentz's ability to handle his private finances was terrible, but he had a knack for political economy). John Herries brought Gentz and the Rothschilds together. The family proceeded to bribe the man into their service. Gentz is an interesting character. He was a Freemason so he was probably occultic. His involvement in the first Tugendbund League points to Immorality. Another interesting fact is that most of his visits to the Rothschilds occurred on occultic holidays, such as Winter Solstice. This may be a coincidence, but it is interesting non-the-less. Gentz called the Rothschilds 'a special species plantarum with its own characteristics.' Gentz steadily brought Metternich into the Rothschild's web. By at least 1814 Metternich was an ally of the House of Rothschild. His goal was to protect the power of the old aristocracy. His plan was simply to extinguish revolution, and he began with Napoleon. Austria declared war on France and allied Itself with Russia. England Joined them to form a powerful coalition against Napoleon. The battle of Waterloo in 1815 decided the war. Metternich had led Europe to victory with the help of Nathan's delivery network which funded the overthrow. The victory made Metternich the most powerful man in Europe. Due to his speedy courier system, Nathan knew of the outcome of the Waterloo battle before the news reached any other Englander. A persistent myth is that he made the bulk of his fortune by manipulating the stock exchange with this knowledge. First of all, he did manipulate the market, but he already had a fortune, this only added to It. Second of all, he might not have even made a significant profit (the issue is complicated and debatable. Two years before his defeat, Napoleon had pulled out of Germany. In 1813 the Landgrave William of Hesse-Cassel returned to his province. Said one biographer: 'Earlier it had been the Rothschilds who had asked for favours, now it was the (Landgrave] and Buderus who tried to maintain a close connection.' In 1818 Buderus died. By 1815 Nathan controlled England's finance. He did a large amount of direct business with the English treasury. John Hemes was allowing deals that would hurt England but fill the pockets of the House of Rothschild. 50 The following quote by one of Nathan's contemporaries describes his eerie countenance: "Eyes are usually called windows of the soul. But in Rothschild's case you would conclude that the windows are false ones, or that there was no soul to look out them. There comes not one pencil of light from the interior, neither is there any gleam of that which comes from without reflected in any direction. The whole puts you in mind of an empty skin, and you wonder why it stands upright without at least something in it. By and by another figure comes up to it. It then steps two paces aside, and the most inquisitive glance that you ever saw, and a glance more inquisitive than you would have thought of, is drawn out of the fixed and leaden eyes, as if one were drawing a sword from a scabbard..." This description is disturbingly similar to either MPD or demonic possession. A Prussian official said that Rothschild had 'an incredible influence upon all financial affairs here in London. It is widely stated ... that he entirely regulates the rate of exchange in the City. His power as a banker is enormous.' 'When Nathan ... (made] a fuss, the Bank of England trembled.' Once he tried to cash a check from his brother Amschel at the Bank, but the Bank refused saying it cashed only its own notes. Nathan's volcano-like temper exploded. The next morning he and nine of his clerks arrived at the Bank and began exchanging bank notes for gold. In one day he had reduced the Bank's gold reserves by a substantial amount. The next day he and his clerks arrived with more bank notes. A Bank executive nervously asked how long he intended to keep this up. Nathan replied something to the effect of 'The Bank of England refused to take by bills, so I will not keep theirs.' A meeting was quickly called and they decided that from then on the Bank of England would be pleased to cash any Rothschild check Nathan's firm was named N.M. Rothschild and Sons. The firm met in the New Court building and for the sake of brevity will be referred to as New Court. New Court was so powerful that it even became a gold broker for the Bank of England. He also founded the Alliance Insurance Company in England. The Illuminati has the Luciferian belief system that one's evil acts must be balanced by one's good acts. This belief system has led to the philanthropy of the truly evil elite (although much of this charity money goes to fund their objectives). Nathan hated the common masses but his duty called. 'Almoners, particularly those acting on behalf of the poor Jews of London, reported that they got thousands, even hundreds of thousands, of pounds out of Rothschild, but hardly a word and never a courtesy. Nathan did not enjoy charity. He was good friends with Thomas Buxton, the anti-slavery leader. The famous musicians Mendelssohn and Rossini taught his daughter to play the harp. When Mayer died in 1812, his oldest son Amschel took over the Frankfort firm. Although Amschel was not the head of the family, he was its spokesman to the aristocracy. He was the one who would apply for the honours and titles for his brothers. He has been described as a crotchety worrier who clung to the past. He was socially odd, yet held great dinners that were the talk of the elite. Religion was a big part of his life, to the point of being called monkish. Even though he lived on a grand scale Amschel had no joy. Much of this distress came from the fact that he had failed to have any children. After Napoleon exited Germany a German Confederation was set up, of which Amschel became the treasurer. In a sense this made him the first finance minister of the Prussian Empire which was created by the Confederation. Amschel's sorrow over his lack of children led him to pick prominent young men to treat as his sons. One such man was Otto von Bismark, who would later become the Iron Chancellor of Germany. Amschel was the protector of his mother Gutle, who was the Matriarch of the family. No one could receive full admission into the House of Rothschild by marriage unless she approved. Gutle smiled little and had a harsh tongue. One legend has it that a neighbour asked her whether there was to be peace or war. "War?" Gutle replied. "Nonsense. My boys won't let them." 51 Saloman was the second oldest son of Mayer. Along with the other brothers he was constantly travelling through Europe. What separated him from his brothers was his gift of diplomacy. He was more stately and complimentary than the others. Said one banker of Salomon: "Nobody leaves him without being comforted ." in other words he knew how to kiss up. It was this fact that led the brothers to send him to Vienna, Austria to establish a relationship with the painfully aristocratic Hapsburgs and with vain Metternich. Although the Rothschilds had attempted to enter a close business relationship with the Hapsburgs and Austria, the Austrian royalty kept putting them off. Then Salomon came along. He rode in on a wave of new found Rothschild power. Their name had become famous. One person described it as the "two magic syllables." The brothers had become, as one biographer put it as "the Archdemons of Progress." Salomon began to vie for Austrian ties through Gentz and Metternich. Eventually Salomon's diplomacy, Metternich's lobbying, and the below-cost method earlier used on the Landgrave broke down the wall between the House of Rothschild and the Illuminati Hapsburgs. Austria began to employ the Rothschilds on a regular basis. Salomon moved into Vienna and bought a Hotel and a house. Salomon knew how to play Metternich like a piano. He knew the right thing to say at the right time. He knew Metternich's quirks and prejudices, such as his vanity which Salomon easily manipulated. Pretty soon Metternich and Salomon became close friends. The same goes for Metternich's right-hand man, Gentz. Gentz and Salomon were "inseparable." Salomon was also a Freemason. It came to the point where Austria became so controlled by the Rothschilds that the government did not want to refuse the brothers anything. In 1816 Amschel, Salomon, Carl, and James received a title of nobility from the Hapsburgs. In 1818 the Aix-la-Chapelle Congress met to discuss the future of Europe. Salomon, Carl, Metternich, and Gentz all attended this Congress. It was here that Metternich first met the Rothschilds. Gentz kept the minutes of the Congress, he was called the "Secretary of Europe." A Rothschild scheme at this Congress totally shook the financial institutions of Europe, there was no denying the power of the Rothschilds. "The divine right of kings had been overthrown by the divine right of money.." At Aix-la-Chapelle the Rothschilds widened their circle of influence in the Illuminati. Salomon set up a new firm in Vienna. He financially supported Metternich's fight against revolution. Metternich had established the "Vienna System" which controlled Europe after Napoleon's defeat. The Austrian leader began doing what the elite love to do - sending peacekeeping troops into conflicts. 1814-1848 has been described as "The Age of Metternich" , but since the Rothschilds financed and controlled him it would be more accurate to call it "The Age of the House of Rothschild. " The Order of Vladimir was conferred upon Salomon for his work with Russia. Gioacchino Rossini, the Italian opera composer who wrote Cinderella and the William Tell overture became a good friend of both Salomon and his brother James. In 1822, he, Metternich, Gentz, James, and Cari attended the Verona Congress. This Congress was totally manipulated by the Rothschilds. They profited Immensely by its outcome. Salomon financed the first important Central European railways. The Austrians began saying that they had an Emperor Ferdinand and a King Salomon. When it came to Austrian finances Salomon got the last word. The people would show up at his office and beg for a royal "laying on of hands." He only had to touch a bond or a stock, and its owner went away certain of its rise. Like the other Rothschilds he gave immense charity donations. He bought the huge coal and iron works of Vitkovitz. In 1843 he received permission to purchase inheritable agricultural real estate (many people were against Jews buying private property), and he proceeded to buy up large amounts of land. He obtained the lease of Austria's mercury mines. This and the only other mercury deposit in Spain were 52 controlled by the Rothschilds, creating a world monopoly on a key metal. Salomon was incredibly powerful. The next son, Carl was the family's chief courier. He was the least intelligent of all the brothers. He was awkward when he spoke and he had a nasty temper. One biographer described him as "punchy". In 1821 Carl was sent to Naples, Italy to oversee loans there that were meant to finance Metternich's forces who had arrived to quell a rebellion. While in Italy the Rothschild "mantle" came upon Carl and he made a series of ingenious deals with the Italian government that forced Naples to pay for its own occupation. He also helped Luigi de Medici of the Black Nobility to re-gain his position as finance minister of Naples, and later did business with the powerful man. Due to his success it was decided that he would stay in Naples and set up his own bank. He became financier to the court, the "financial overlord of Italy." Carl "...wound the Italian peninsula around his hand." He did business with the Vatican, and when Pope Gregory XVI received him by giving him his hand rather than the customary toe to kiss, people realized the extent of his power. The Pope conferred upon him the Order of St. George. It appears that in Italy Carl became a leader of Carbonarism. After the Bavarian Illuminati was exposed, Carbonarism (or the Alta Vendita) became the major European occult power. Carl's leadership in this group is very significant. In 1818 a secret Alta Vendita document, that Cari had participated in preparing, was sent to the headquarters of Masonry. A copy of this document was lost, and the Masons got very upset, and offered rewards for the return of this copy. The title of the document translates "Permanent Instructions, or Practical Code of Rules; Guide for the Heads of the Highest Grades of Freemasonry." Last, but absolutely not least, was the youngest son, James. During the Napoleonic conflict James had spent his time between London and Paris, supporting the Rothschild's network of illegal trade with England. After the Wellington smuggle and the defeat of Napoleon, James became an established figure in France. He founded a bank there and began the French branch of the Rothschild family. James was a 33 degree Scottish Rite Mason. At this time the French House was the center of operations for the Rothschilds. Even though successive revolutions would de-throne ruler after ruler, Rothschild power kept the family in control. James was good friends with the leading minister of the Bourbon court, Count de Villele, and he "owned" King Louis Philippe. He also secretly funded Spanish revolutionaries (his agent in Madrid was Monsieur Belin). James yearned for social status. The pursuit of which was second only to money. He had grown so powerful that the French exchange was deeply affected by all his decisions. Like his brother, Salomon, he pioneered the railroad business in France. He also bought the great Lafite vineyards. His bank, de Rothschild Freres was in a league all its own. No one in France could even wish to be as powerful as James. As Salomon had, James received the Order of Vladimir for his work with the Russian dynasty. He also became a member of the Societe de Antiquites. In the Rothschild tradition (as constituted by Mayer's Will) of trying to keep everything within the family James married his niece, Betty Rothschild, the daughter of Salomon. The Rothschilds main advantage was their incredible courier system. It kept the 5 Houses connected. In fact, the Hapsburgs used this system quite often. All evidence points to the Rothschild brothers being very powerful within Freemasonry. They were one of the leading families in occultism at that time in Europe. Many prominent Masons of their day praised the brothers. In 1820, due to Metternich's lobbying, Nathan was made Austrian consul in London, and two years later he was made consul-general. James was also made an Austrian consul in Paris. Metternich's promptings also provided 53 something else very important to the family; in 1822 all the brothers and their descendants of either sex were made Barons. This established social position for the Rothschilds. The Gentz-Metternich team was very beneficial to the House of Rothschild. By this time a few papers had run some upsetting articles about the family. Salomon asked Gentz to censure any more unkind reports and he also commissioned the Illuminist to write a bogus biography on the family that would portray them in a good light. Gentz, now called the "Pen of Europe", proceeded to write legends for the Rothschilds, and the family fully encouraged the propaganda in their social circles. The brothers had a system (based on Mayer's Will) where only family members were partners or owners of the banks. This system is still in use today. The Rothschild banks bought everything up, from mining corporations to national debts. For instance, New Court has been controlling Brazil's debts since 1824. In 1836 Nathan Rothschild, head of the House of Rothschild, died. The headship was passed on to his younger brother, James, by a vote of all the brothers. In 1830 the signs of masonic-fueled revolution began to appear again. Metternich's "peace of the world" (they always call imperialism "peace") was being threatened. A new king was set up in France, the House of Orange was dethroned in the Netherlands. The fires of revolution were spreading through the masonic network and Metternich began to lose his grip on Europe. The Revolution of 1848 in France dethroned yet another royal house. James went along with the masonic agenda and financed this revolution, even though he was a friend of the court. The revolution marked the end of Metternich's "Age" and that same year insurrectors chased him and Salomon out of Austria. Neither returned, but a Vienna House had already been established, others would carry it on, under the direction of Salomon's son, Anselm. Metternich's descendants are still close to the House of Rothschild. After this the power of the Rothschilds weakened. By 1855 all five brothers were dead except James. Napoleon III was now in power in France and his advisors were the enemies of James. But Rothschild ingenuity came through again when James got Napoleon III to marry a Rothschild agent. James died in 1868 and the family headship went to Alphonse, his son. Three cousins now ran the show; Alphonse of the French House, Lionel of the English House and Anselm of the Vienna House - "the new trinity". The three banned together to destroy an enemy bank, French Credit Mobilier. Anselm set up a new firm, Creditanstalt in Vienna to combat the French bank. With the help of Lionel and Alphonse he attacked Credit Mobilier until it collapsed. The new head of the House of Rothschild was Baron Alphonse de Rothschild. Alphonse was a suave, socially elite man. After the rail of France's Credit Mobilier Napoleon ill stepped onto the Rothschild bandwagon. Alphonse was powerful, he had "access" to men like Napoleon III and Bismark of Prussia. The Illuminati decided to get rid of Napoleon III, so English Prime Minister Gladstone (friend of the Rothschilds) set things up so that Prussia and France would go to war. Napoleon ill proceeded to attack Prussia and Bismark responded in a furry, defeating France and banishing Napoleon III from the throne. The war indemnities were paid to Bismark (who had a dislike for Alphonse, despite his connections to the family) through the Rothschilds. Alphonse's brother, Edmond, was the one who helped create Israel (this will be discussed further on in the article). Alphonse married another Rothschild, but his love for her was not very strong. The Comtesse de Castiglione was a beautiful woman who was a Marylin Monroe of her day. She was the mistress of Alphonse, his brother Gustave Rothschild (whose daughter married a Sassoon), and Napoleon III. Anselm Rothschild of the Vienna House was a shrewd playboy. He destroyed Credit Mobilier with Creditanstalt, and in 1861 he became a member of the Austrian Imperial House of Lords. Anselm had many 54 mistresses and his wife left him because of his adultery. He died in 1874. Lionel Rothschild of the English House inherited New Court. He financed England's Crimean War, Cecil Rhodes' South African kingdom, vast copper and nitrate mines, and the purchase of the Suez Canal. Lionel's younger brother, Anthony was knighted by the Queen. Another brother, Nathaniel, bought the renowned Mouton vineyards near Bordeaux. Lionel was a good friend of Prime Ministers Disraeli (who was controlled by Rothschild money) and Gladstone. He also probably paid for Lord John Russell's election as Prime Minister. Lord Tennyson (whose poems are used in programming) attended his house parties. Lionel has been described as "grouchy" and "crotchety." In 1858, Lionel became the first Jew in House of Commons. After eleven tries, the British Parliament gave in and allowed Rothschild to take his seat. Not a single significant political move by Lionel was recorded during his stay in Parliament. He was a member for 15 years, in 1879 he died. After Amschel of the House of Frankfort died without an heir, two of Carl of Italy's sons came to take over the business. But they also remained heirless, bearing only daughters. When the last brother died in 1901, the Frankfort bank was liquidated. I (the author of the 13 bloodlines) believe they did not try to continue the original bank because they knew that Germany was about to be caught up in the turmoil of the world wars, they eventually set up another Frankfort bank after Germany's turmoil. The House of Italy ended the same way. The one son of Carl who had stayed in Naples produced only daughters, and when Geribaldi's Red Shirts unified Italy this remaining son (out of character for a Rothschild) chose not to accommodate the new powers and moved to France. Thus ended the Italian branch The Rothschild family reached a peak in its power during the Age of Metternich (1814- 1848), but as the century waned, so did Rothschild power. Lord Rothschild in his book The Shadow of a Great Man quotes a letter sent from Davidson on June 24, 1814 to Nathan Rothschild. "As long as a house is like yours, and as long as you work together with your brothers, not a house in the world will be able to compete with you, to cause you harm or to take advantage of you, for together you can undertake and perform more than any house in the world.” The closeness of the Rothschild brothers is seen in a letter from Saloman (Salmon) Rothschild to his brother Nathan on Feb. 28, 1815, ”We are like the mechanism of a watch: each part is essential”. This closeness is further seen in that of the 18 marriages made by Mayer Amschel Rothschild's grandchildren 16 were contracted between first cousins. They still held a considerable amount of influence but their "veto power" was not as strong as it had been before the Revolutionary overthrow of Metternich's Europe. This lagging power was nothing that could not be reversed though, and last half of the 19th century was spent manufacturing another incredible climb upward. The new rise in power came about during the reign of the "New Trinity" - Alphonse (France), Lionel (England), and Anselm (Vienna). The succeeding generations of these three family leaders were the catalysts of new family order. An excellent example of Rothschild power in the late 19th century is the families' dealings with the Illuminati Habsburgs. In order to be court worthy for the Habsburgs you had to have four ancestral lines of nobility and you had to be baptized. Yet Emperor Francis Joseph gave the Rothschilds "a special act of grace" in 1887. From then on, the House was allowed to be on close terms with the Habsburgs. This was a considerable act. The European nobility are very serious about their aristocratic rules. (Francis Joseph was not very close to the House, but his wife was a good friend of the Rothschilds). Another great example of Rothschild influence is their direct Involvement on both sides of the 55 Austro-Prussian and Franco-Prussian Wars. Bismarck, dictator of Prussia, was a sort of son to featheriness Amschel of Frankfort. After Amschel died Bismarck remained close to the Rothschilds (although he had occasional quibbles with the family). Bismarck's banker, Bleichroder, was a Rothschild agent and the richest man in Berlin. Fie was invaluable to Bismarck as the financier of the dictator's wars with Austria and France. In Austria, the Flapsburgs were at least publicly implored by Alphonse and Anthony of Paris and Anselm of Vienna to avoid a war with the ambitious Prussian dictator at all costs. Of all the international banking families, the Rothschilds appeared to be in favour of peace the most, although this was probably a ruse. "We want peace at any price," said Anthony de Rothschild. "What do we care about Germany, or Austria or Belgium? That sort of thing is out of date." But the Austrians gave in to Bismarck's provocations and embarked on a war with Prussia in 1866 (the Rothschilds had all congregated in London for a family wedding the year before; it is possible the wedding was used as an excuse to assemble the family together to discuss a plan of action concerning the up-coming events). Austria had been warned. In seven weeks the war was over, Bismarck had crushed the Austrians. The war had been financed by Rothschild agent, Bleichroder. Then Bismarck began to provoke France. Napoleon III was in the pocket of the head of all the Rothschilds, Alphonse de Rothschild of the Paris Flouse. In fact, the two even shared the same mistress. Alphonse also had "access" to Bismarck. Fie was on both sides of the track, so to speak. Then, (very possibly under Rothschild direction) Bismarck began to try to put a German prince on the Spanish throne. Napoleon III responded by telling Alphonse that France could not allow such a thing, and unless England intervened diplomatically he would have no choice but to go to war against Prussia. The Emperor wished to use the Rothschild's courier/agent system to relay this message to England. Baron Alphonse did so, sending the message to Nathaniel de Rothschild at New Court who relayed it to a close family Mend, and former Prime Minister Gladstone (England happened to be without a Prime Minister at that time). Gladstone (shedding. I believe, a light on the family's own opinions) answered the message with a refusal to intervene. The stage was set. Although Bismarck withdrew his Spanish candidate, the frictions between France and Prussia had become irreconcilable. Napoleon III declared war on Prussia in 1870. Explained one biographer: "No one foresaw the fall of France. Indeed crowned beads and statesmen alike believed that at long last Bismarck, had taken on an impossible task." Despite everyone's confidence in France, Alphonse sent his family to England. Fie apparently knew better. Napoleon III suffered a terrible defeat. FHis empire came to an end. This war was also financed by the Rothschild agent, Bleichroder. Flere comes the great puzzle concerning the whole affair. Biographers, using diaries and such, seem to think the Rothschilds were very distraught over Napoleon Ill's loss. But It also appears they were behind the whole mess. Perhaps the fear of the unpredictability of the new revolution caused this dismay. Perhaps It is just Rothschild disinformation. Perhaps their plan was to keep connections on both sides of the conflict and ride out the storm, but they were upset because their philosophical loyalty was to France (although I find this hard to believe). The family had their hands in both sides of the conflict, it even appears they manufactured the conflict, why the outcome might have upset them I have no idea. I personally believe the Flouse of Rothschild wanted to get rid of Napoleon III and his empire, which is exactly what happened, the third republic was set up in France. After the war the French economy was devastated. The Rothschild agent, Junius Morgan was brought in to help restore the French financial situation. Fie made a large profit. As you can see the Rothschild's involvement in the Austro-Prussian and Franco-Prussian Wars was significant, even though they were crying peace. 56 The people of Germany and Turkey have been very close. Remember that Turkey fought on Germany's side in W.W. I. A few powerful Jews, including the Rothschilds were responsible for the wording of the Treaty imposed on Germany that ended W.W. I The treaty gave the Rothschilds the German owned railway rights in Palestine (which had been part of the Turkish Ottoman Empire), thus paving the way for the Rothschilds to have a sure leverage to dictate policy concerning Palestine. The Rothschilds had made loans to Turkey which amounted to almost one hundred million pounds. When the Turkish government collapsed after W.W. I because they were on the losing side, the Rothschilds had a claim on Palestine because of those unpaid Turkish loans. The British government followed the dictates of the Rothschilds. The British were given a mandate over Palestine, and the Rothschilds were able to through their proxies in the British government, to create the steps that led to the nation of Israel. One item stands out as a person listens to the International Bankers and reads their books. They believe money is what makes the world go round. If you have money, you can do anything. Money is "God", and it is worshipped and served. Even after these families accumulate more than can be spent, these devotees continue selling their souls for this false but powerful god. The great poet-philosopher Heinrich Heine (a Banker's son) said, "Money is the god of our time, and Rothschild is his prophet." Following the cue of the Rothschilds, Heinrich Heme, a Jew, signed his name by drawing a Seal of Solomon. Amshel Rothschild is reported to have said, "Give me control of the economics of a country; and I care not who makes her laws". Today his descendents meet twice daily in London to dictate to the world what the world price of gold will be. They also dictate what the "Federal Reserve System" will do with America's finances. Alphonse, of the "New Trinity", was the 4th bead of the House of Rothschild. He was an aristocratic man and friend of many prominent leaders of his day. He was also an adulterer, his most notable affair being with the Comtesse de Castiglione. He and his wife were called "the most lavish entertainers of their day." The sophisticated Alphonse was even friends with Belgium's King Leopold and England's Prince of Whales. He also improved upon his Inherited network of Rothschild agents, an underground system that would continue to grow well after his death. He was one of best Informed men of his day. His older sister Charlotte married Nathaniel of the English House. His brother Gustave also had an affair with the Comtesse de Castiglione. His youngest brother, Edmond #1 was a genius and a main figure in the creation of a Jewish homeland in Israel. He helped divide the world's oil between Shell and the Rockefeller's Standard Oil. His other brother Salomon James married a Frankfurt Rothschild and is the subject of a weird circumstance described by biographer Virginia Cowles. "In 1864 Baron James' third son, the brilliantly clever Salomon [James], dropped dead. The boy had become a compulsive gambler which had caused his father great anxiety, as anyone with the Rothschild name was given unlimited financial credit. Apparently Salomon died of a heart attack which fascinated the Goncourt brothers". Imagine it; a Rothschild dead of a paroxysm over money. "However, if the Goncourt brothers had known the details of a previous heart attack suffered by Salomon they would have been even more enthralled. Three years earlier Salomon had 'dropped dead'. He had been placed in a coma and, according to Jewish custom, carried into every room in the house. One of the pall bearers had stumbled, the coffin had crashed Into a door and -Salomon had woken up! Not for another three years was he well and truly buried. ” This story could lead to all sorts of speculation. De Rothschild Freres, the French House bank, was very powerful. It got its hands Into electrical Industries, the development of the Mediterranean Railway and North African business. It also controlled, with the British 57 House, the Baku oil fields in Russia, which made the Rothschilds the main competitors of the Rockefeller trust. The oil business was principally run by Edmond #1. When Alphonse died in 1905, the new generation of the French House came under the charge of Baron Edouard, a quiet and very rich man. Edouard was a director of the Bank of France. Baron Edouard also ran the de Rothschild Freres with his cousin, Robert (who married a Beer), son of Gustave (Robert's sister, Alice Caroline married Sir Edward A. Sassoon). These two carried de Rothschild Freres through the tumult of the first world war. Their policies were passive, as they extremely protective of the family wealth. Baron Edouard and Robert had close business dealings with J.P. Morgan. One of the operations of the Morgan-French Rothschild combine involved economic manipulation that allowed the Vienna House to almost fully regain the losses that the Austrian Rothschilds had incurred during WWI. The son of Edmond #1, James Armand de Rothschild, carried on the Israel work of his father after Edmond #l's death in 1934. James Armand's brother Maurice was the black sheep of the Rothschild's new French generation. Maurice was a banker and a Senator in the French Parliament. Maurice was a very scandalous figure in the aristocratic scene. He was known as Don Juan de Rothschild. Said one biographer: "Some people went as far as to claim that ... one had to be seduced or at least pinched by Baron Maurice if one was a woman, or affronted by Baron Maurice, if a man. No other personage surpassed him in enriching the delicious scandal of his times. " Thus a new French generation began the 20th century, the undynamic Baron Edouard leading the way. Lionel de Rothschild, of the "New Trinity", brought the British House into the late 19th century. Lionel was a very powerful man. He ran New Court shrewdly, and financed many prominent ventures, such as Cecil Rhodes' gold and diamond mines, and the purchase of the Suez Canal. He was also the first Jewish member of Parliament. His sister, Charlotte married another member of the "New Trinity", Anselm of Vienna. Another sister married into the soon-to-be extinct Italian House. Lionel's brother Anthony - who described the Rothschilds as complete slaves to business married a Montefiore, and was knighted by the Queen - thus Sir Anthony de Rothschild. Lionel's next brother, Nathaniel, was the father of the Mouten Rothschilds. Nathaniel, though of the British House, loved France and moved to Paris in 1851. In 1853 he bought vineyards that became known as Mouton Rothschild, and he lived at these vineyards several months of the year. His descendants, the Mouton Rothschilds, are citizens of France but are of the British House (except that their mother was a French Rothschild, but the male lineage is the most important in the Rothschild family). Another of Lionel's brothers, Baron Mayer, married a Cohen. Mayer built a spectacular house, Mentmore Towers. Said one woman: "I do not believe that the Medicis were ever so lodged at the height of their glory." The Mentmore Towers were turned over to Mayer's daughter, Hannah, when he died. Hannah married the Earl of Roseberry in 1878. The Earl of Roseberry became Prime Minister of England in 1894-95. The Mentmore Towers are still owned today by the son of Hannah, the current Earl of Roseberry. The Baron Mayer de Rothschild was a member of Parliament (never made a speech), and loved horse breeding and racing. He was the "sporting" member of the family. When Lionel died in 1879 a new generation of British Rothschild appeared on the scene led by Lionel's aristocratic son, Nathaniel "Natty" de Rothschild. Natty took control of New Court, the Rothschild's British bank He was elected to the House of Commons in 1865, and then, in 1885, Queen Victoria made him a Lord and he entered the House of Lords - the first Lord Rothschild. The Intelligent and extroverted Natty was an ornate speechmaker, unlike his father, Lionel, and uncle Mayer. Lord Natty has been described as exclusive, lofty, humourless, "one of the three 58 rudest men in England," selective, blunt, aloof, powerful and a man with an explosive temper. A perfect representative of the ruling class. Said one biographer: "Although Natty lacked the soaring Intelligence of his rough, unsociable grandfather [Nathan, 2nd head of the Rothschilds] he had a strong personality and the authoritative air of a man who is not accustomed to being contradicted." Lord Natty was a good friend of Prime Ministers Disraeli and Gladstone. He played the philanthropy game of the rich very well. The powerful head of New Court was known for his charities, especially to the Jews - he was called "King of the Jews" as have many other Rothschilds. The haughty Lord Rothschild was even chairman of the British Red Cross. Lord Natty won the hearts of the London police (an effective measure when one is in the Illuminati). Every Christmas he presented them with a "handsome cheque," and any officer could receive a four course meal at his home. Hence, Rothschild carriages were always given the right of way in traffic. In business Lord Natty was very conservative. He did not take very many risks and looked only for safe family investments. His self- confidence told him to manage his wealth himself and not trust his Investments with people who might strike a painful blow to his riches. "Natty was brusque and humourless and did not suffer fools gladly." Nor could he allow his money into the hands of a fool, caution was a necessary device as far as he was concerned. According to the writer Frank Harris the Lord Rothschild told him: I go to the bank [New Court] every morning and when I say 'no' I return home at night without a worry. But when I say 'yes' It's like putting your finger into a machine - the whirring wheels may drag your whole body in after the finger. New Court was very powerful at this time, for example It controlled the Ruby Mines in Burma, and the banks operations covered most of South America. Brazil was the Rothschild's "preserve" in South America, as Argentina was the "preserve" of London's other major banking family - the Barings. While Lord Natty's two brothers, Alfred and Leo, helped run New Court, Natty was almost totally calling the shots. "Natty stood for finance, Alfred for the arts, Leo for sport." Son of the Queen, the Prince of Whales Albert College, Cambridge. They became good friends and soon the Prince was close friends with most of the British House and others of the Rothschild clan, including Natty's brothers, Alfred and Leo. The group of friends became known as "The Marlborough Boys", named after the Prince's Marlborough House at which they regularly gathered. "The Marlborough Boys" were intent on having fun. The small circle of partiers were living a life where "wit took precedence over etiquette..." The Prince probably had a hand in convincing the Queen to grant Natty peerage. The Rothschilds were suspected, rightfully so, of financing the Prince's investments and paying off his debts. The Prince later became King Edward VII of England. As you can see, Rothschild influence extends far and wide. Alfred, Lord Natty's brother, was an eccentric man. He had a zebra four-in-hand, a pet goat, a private philharmonic which be conducted and a private circus which he would ringmaster. Needless to say, the Baron Alfred was a man with flair. "He loved music, clothes, furniture, paintings, beautiful women and, above all, luxury." He was also Involved in business - he worked at New Court and was the first Jewish Director of the Bank of England. The Baron was among those in charge of the last rites over Disraelis' dead body (Queen Victoria might have had an affair with Disraeli that the Rothschilds covered up). Alfred's demeanour was like that of a diplomat and was very Interested in foreign affairs. He was instrumental in easing the English - German tensions around the turn of the century. It was not to the Rothschilds benefit to have war. Alfred parted with tradition when he gave, in his will, his great wealth to his daughter. His 59 daughter, in turn, used some of that Rothschild money to fund the expedition into Egypt that discovered Tutankhamen's grave. Lord Natty's other brother, Baron Leopold de Rothschild, was not much of a businessman. He much more preferred horse racing and automobiles. He had the reputation of being a kind man. His wife, Maria Perugia, was the sister of Mrs. Arthur Sassoon. The first world war supposedly hurt the British House financially (although it appears their missing riches only went underground), but as always they bounced right back (in the eyes of the public). Thus a new British House of Rothschild began the 20th century, lofty Lord Natty leading the way. Baron Anselm von Rothschild, of the "New Trinity", brought the Austrian House to the close of the 19th century. Anselm lived under the reputation of his father, Salomon, and his uncle, Amschel (with whom he spent a good deal of his time). But he did not necessarily ride their coat tails, he proved his worth, so to speak. His most notable act being the creation Creditanstalt, which destroyed the financial challenger of the Rothschilds, Credit Mobilier. As a young man Anselm was a bit wild and frivolous, so hi. father sent him away to apprentice. Anselm ended up working under his uncle Amschel in the Frankfort bank (which was doomed to future liquidation). Frankfort mellowed him, and he lived there for 30 years. When his father died in 1855, Anselm returned to Vienna to take his father's place. He became a very active businessman. Anselm had influence in the Habsburg court. Baron Anselm's "name was inscribed in the Golden Book of the capital and in 1861 he had been made a member of the Imperial House of Lords." He also knew bow to incur his wrath. One club in Austria refused him membership because he was a Jew. Baron Anselm simply bought a sewage disposable unit and installed it right next to the club. The smell was horrible. The dub then tried to give him a membership card, to mend the problem, but he returned the card doused in perfume and informed them that he would not move his sewage unit. The Rothschilds set off the financial crisis of 1873 in Vienna. S.M. Rothschild und Sohne totally controlled Hungarian finance. And Creditanstalt was the financial powerhouse of the Habsburg realm. Anselm's children carried on in Vienna after he died in 1874. Ills eldest son Nathaniel was an aristocrat, who was not interested in banking, only fine art and history. Anselm's second son, Ferdinand, moved to England. Only Baron Albert von Rothschild, Anselm's youngest son had a business inclination and be was chosen to take over Creditanstalt. Baron Albert and Nathaniel were the two richest men in Austria. Baron Albert "held controlling interest in innumerable industries ranging from coal to railways ; and when, in 1881, he converted the famous six-per-cent Gold Loan to Hungary the bank was recognized as the greatest financial force in the empire." Albert was afraid of the common people and he built a mansion that was more of a castle than a house. Its wails were seven feet high, and on top of that sat another eight feet of iron fencing. Anselm's second son, Baron Ferdinand, was a member of Prince Edward's "Marlborough Boys." He remained in England, becoming a naturalized citizen. "Ferdy" as he was called was an intellectual socialite. He built an incredibly grandiose mansion named Waddeson Manor; one of the most awesome of all the Rothschild homes. The Manor was so marvellous that the Queen herself paid it a visit. Visitors to its halls ranged from the Empress Frederick to the Shah of Persia. Ferdinand also had a zoo. One of Anselm's daughters also moved to England - Alice. The unmarried Alice was a very "tyrannical" person. In fact, she even yelled at the Queen when she saw her inadvertently trampling a flower-bed. The Queen and Alice remained friends, and the Queen nicknamed Alice "The All Powerful" Alice ... reigns absolutely," wrote a cousin. "There is nothing constitutional about this monarchy. No wonder the Queen has named 60 her 'The Al Powerful'..." When Ferdinand died Alice received Waddeson Manor. Head of the Austrian House, Albert died in 1911. His son (none of his brothers had any children), Baron Louis became the head of the house. Louis' brothers, Alphonse and Eugene, were "gentlemen of leisure." Baron Louis and his two brothers both served in the Austrian army during World War I (the war supposedly split the Vienna House from the French and English Houses, I don't believe this). The Austrian House's wealth had to go underground during the war. After the war ended the French and English Houses put the Austrian House back "on their feet again." Thus a new Austrian House began the 20th century, powerful Albert and suave Baron Louis leading the way. George Peabody, a Massachusetts's trader, set up a banking house - George Peabody & Co. - in London in 1837. He became regarded as a financial ambassador in London. Carrol Quigley attributes the use of tax-exempt foundations for manipulation of society to Peabody, seen in his Illuminati Peabody foundation. Daniel Colt Gilman, a member of the Skull & Bones and first President of the Carnegie Institution, was involved in the establishment of the Peabody foundation. He was in such high regard by the elite that they have erected a statue of him across from the Bank of England. Peabody was getting old and needed a younger partner. Junius Morgan, of Hartford, Connecticut, was recommended to Peabody. In 1854 Junius and his family arrived in London to join George Peabody & Co. When the elite's concocted American Civil War broke out, Peabody and Junius Morgan raised loans for the North. It appears Junius played both sides of the war. Ralph Epperson claims Junius was one of the Rothschild agents who shipped supplies to the South. When Peabody retired in 1864 Junius took over the business. The firm was re-named JS. Morgan & Co. That same year Junius' son, J.P. Morgan, became a junior partner in the firm. A year later J.P. left for America to represent the firm in the New York. After the end of the Franco-Prussian War, Junius Morgan was called on to help restore the French economy. Around this time his bank was talked of as a rival to the Rothschild's New Court, but Junius was a Rothschild agent, when he prospered so prospered the Rothschilds and the Illuminati. J.S. Morgan & Co. was one of the Rothschild's great power tools in the United States. In 1869 Junius' son, J.P. Morgan went to London to met with the Rothschilds. They laid out the plans to form Northern Securities, a company that would act as an agent for New Court in the US. J.P. ruling as a proxy for the family. In 1871 Junius' son, J.P. Morgan, made an alliance with Tony Drexel, heir to the powerful Philadelphia bank. Their firm - Drexel, Morgan & Co. -resided in an extravagant new building on Wall St., which is still Morgan headquarters today. After the Europeans got over their lack of confidence at the end of the Civil War, money began to stream across the ocean to the US., providing massive profit for the firm. It set out to finance the growing number of industrial projects in America. The House of Morgan was getting extremely rich. Junius retired in 1879 and J.P. took over JS. Morgan & Co., reorganizing It under the title J.P. Morgan & Co. "J.P. Morgan soon became a symbol of the growing centralization of American money." He was very monopolistic. His agents would create cartels through 'Morganization." By 1896 the Illuminati families Payne, Whitney and the Vanderbilts all bad money in Morgan-Guarantee Company which was run by the 'J.P. Morgan and Guggenheim outfits. " At a certain point he controlled nearly half the American railroad system. He established the United States Steel Corp. ("based on Andrew Carnegie's Pittsburgh Steel mills") In 1901 by raising the "unprecedented" amount of $1.4 billion. J.P. was adept at creating financial syndicates for the Illuminati, joint efforts to further the "Great Plan." President 61 Welliam Mckinley began prosecuting the Rothschild's Morgan-run Northern Securities under the anti-trust laws in 1900. In 1901 Mckinley ran for a second term and appointed a new vice-president, Theodore Roosevelt, a lock, stock and barrel Illuminatus. Less than a year later he was assassinated. When "Teddy" became president the prosecution of Northern Securities stopped. For this reason some people think Mckinley's death was ordered by J.P. Morgan and the Rothschilds. He was able to set up a syndicate, with the help of Rothschild agent, August Belmont, Jr., that bailed the U.S. out of a Treasury depletion. The syndicate raised $65 billion in gold. The sum would be repaid by an issue of bonds. J.P. received some criticism for the strict terms of the deal. For 5 months in early 1907, J.P. Morgan was in Europe, traveling back and forth between London and Paris, presumably visiting the Rothschild House's there. A. Ralph Epperson writes: "Apparently the reason Morgan was in Europe was because the decision was being made to have Morgan precipitate a bank panic in America. When he returned, he started rumours that the Knickerbocker Bank in New York was insolvent. " Panic ensued. People began a mass withdrawal of their deposits - a run. The Knickerbocker run had a domino effect, other banks had runs and the Panic of 1907 "was complete." J.P. Morgan oversaw the banking communities' response to the Panic of 1907. The whole Incident helped the elite push for a central bank. One man who knew of the plot was historian Frederick Lewis Allen, who wrote in LIFE magazine: "...certain chroniclers have arrived at the ingenious conclusion that the Morgan interests took advantage of the unsettled conditions during the autumn of 1907 to precipitate the Panic, guiding It shrewdly as it progressed, so that it would kill off rival banks, and consolidate the pre-eminence of the banks within the Morgan orbit." The Panic of 1907 made people want a powerful central bank that could "protect" the common man from the "abuses of the Wall Street bankers." This whole thing eventually led to the creation of the Federal Reserve. One of the men with the Morgan financial groups was Harold Stanley. Stanley was a member of the Skull & Bones. After J.P.'s death a Morgan firm became Morgan, Stanley & Co. J.P. Morgan died in 1913. His son, Harvard educated J.P. Morgan, Jr. took over (most conspiratorial writers do not make a distinction between these two). J.P. Morgan, Jr. ran the bank with a team of managers that was led by Thomas Lamont. Morgan, Jr. was, like his father, a power-hungry international banker. He was famous for his handling of Immense foreign loans. Most Importantly J.P. Morgan, Jr. appears to have followed in the footsteps of the former heads of the House of Morgan by working with the Rothschilds. Jekyll Island And The Federal Reserve The Illuminati interests wanted to create a Central Bank in America. They wanted to build the Federal Reserve. First, they needed a bunch of banking crisis' that would push public opinion towards a Federal Reserve system. These were provided by the Illuminati, including J.P. Morgan's Knickerbocker Panic of 1907. Second, they needed a favourable U.S. president in office. Rothschild agent Colonel House provided this by getting Woodrow Wilson elected. The American people were being conditioned. To provide the 'reform of the American banking system' a congressional National Monetary Commission was created and a man related to the Rockefellers, Nelson Aldrich, was put in charge. For two years this Commission travel around Europe hob-knobbing with the Illuminati and getting directions as to how the central bank should be set up. Then the Commission returned in 1910, and Nelson Aldrich went to a secret meeting at the Jekyll Island Hunt Club in Georgia to write the legislation for an American central bank to be run by the Illuminati. 62 Others at the Jekyll island meeting were these Illuminati men - A. Platt Andrew, Frank Vanderlip (of a Kuhn-Loeb & Company bank), Henry Davidson (of J.P. Morgan), Charles Norton (of a Morgan bank), Paul Warburg (of Kuhn-Loeb & Company and brother-in-law of Schiff), and Benjamin Strong (of another Morgan company). Most of these men were connected to Jacob Schiff or J.P. Morgan, who in turn were agents for the House of Rothschild. The Jekyll Island Hunt Club was even owned by J.P. Morgan. The Federal Reserve bill was sneakily passed through congress in the winter of 1913 and President Woodrow Wilson signed the bill into law. The Illuminati, particularly the Rockefellers and Rothschilds, had usurped the financial power of the United States. The first governor of the New York branch of the Federal Reserve was Benjamin Strong. The first governor of the FED's board of directors was Paul Warburg. Both connected to Schiff, J.P. Morgan, Jr., and the House of Rothschild. The FED has been an effective tool of the Illuminati and the Rothschilds, creating crisis such as the Great Depression (which J.P. Morgan, Jr. was very involved in creating). Apparently (according to Congressman Louis McFadden), the Depression helped consolidate financial power over the US., putting It in the hands of the Rothschild banking alliance between J.P. Morgan's First National Bank group and Schiff's Kuhn, Loeb-run National City Bank. The Great Depression also lead to Roosevelt's New Deal. The Schiffs became Rothschild agents, and like most agents of the Rothschilds they eventually became very rich and powerful. The most prominent of the Schiffs was Jacob Henry Schiff. Jacob was born in Frankfort in 1847, and was sent by the Rothschild/Schiff network to America to make his fortune (Much like the Astors sent John Jacob Astor). Jacob Schiff arrived in New York in 1865. Ten years later he became the partner of the Illuminati firm Kuhn, Loeb & Company. Ten years after that he became Its president. Directing Rothschild and Illuminati affairs from this seat of authority. Jacob Schiff was also on the board of directors of Central Trust Company, Western Union, and Wells Fargo Company. Like most elite, he gave vast amounts of money to charity. Rothschild Influence On Wars Rothschild connections to the first world war are an excellent example of controlled conflict. On the Allied side the British and French Houses financially supported their countries battles. Some Rothschilds were even soldiers, although they didn't see much action. J.P. Morgan Bank was a big financial help to the Allied cause. It was the Allies "purchasing agent" until the U.S. entered the war. It also created a syndicate that financed "modernization" in China, to help defend that country against the Japanese threat. The elite wanted America in the war. Historian Charles Tansill noted: "... the large banking Interests were deeply interested in the World War because of wide opportunities for large profits. On August 3, 1914, even before the actual clash of arms, the French firm of Rothschild Freres cabled to Morgan and Company in New York suggesting the floatation of a loan of $100,000,000, a substantial part of which was to be left in the United States, to pay for French purchases of American goods." The Lusitania was a ploy. It was packed with some Morgan owned ammunition, had been given over to England as a member of the navy, and despite the warnings of the Germans was sent Into a naval war zone, specifically to be a target - the catalyst for America's entrance to the war. A knowledgeable American State Department failed to warn the US. citizens aboard the ship of the voyages definite danger. Churchill ordered the Lusitanina's naval escort to return to port, and the fated ship was left unprotected, to be sunk. Rothschild agent Colonel House probably knew of this plot, records point to a discussion of it between him and Sir Edward Grey of England. Historian Colin Simpson 63 called the sinking of the Lusitania the "foulest act of wilful murder ever committed on the seas.' On the Axis side the Rothschild network was also funnelling money. Another family allied to the Rothschilds was the Warburgs. Max Warburg, brother of Kuhn-Loeb's Paul Warburg, ran a family financial powerhouse in Frankfort, Germany (one of the reasons the Rothschilds were able to liquidate their Frankfort bank, the Warburgs would run things). Max was the head of the German secret police during WWI. The Warburg connection is reported to have helped the Axis powers financially. At the end of the war in 1919, the Treaty of Versailles meetings were attended by Rothschild connected men like Paul and Max Warburg, John Foster Dulles (of Kuhn-Loeb), Colonel Flouse, Thomas Lamont (of Morgans) and Allen Dulles (of Kuhn-Loeb). The harsh terms of the Treaty of Versailles totally set the stage for World War II. Said one delegate: "This is no peace; this is only a truce for twenty years. " Sure enough, in 1939 the second World War started. Another product of the Versailles meetings was the elite's Charter for the League of Nations - the Illuminati's first attempt at creating a global institution. The League of Nations failed. This called for the need to create a think tank/special Interest organization that could promote the new world order. Thus the creation of the Foreign Relations Institutions - the CFR., RIIA, etc. This will be discussed in a bit. World War I helped create a Communist State. Max Warburg funded Lenin and his revolutionaries. Jacob Schiff gave a known $20 million to Lenin. J.P. Morgan & Co. helped finance the Bolshevik revolution. Alfred de Rothschild also helped finance the Bolsheviks. Connection to World War II The second World War was also controlled by Illuminati and Rothschild interests. The Great Depression did not only occur in America. It also swept Europe. The economic depression in Europe, coupled with an extremely harsh Versailles Treaty helped fan the flames of the nationalistic fires that swept Germany. Hitler was a member of the most powerful occultic secret society in Germany. He penetrated the inner circle of this society where Satanism was practiced. Hitler was dedicated to Satan's Empire - an evil puppet. He was brought into this evil group by Dietrich Eckart who is supposed to have said on his deathbed: "Follow Hitler. He will dance, but it is I who have called the tune! I have initiated him into the 'Secret Doctrine'; opened his centers in vision and given him the means to communicate with the Powers. Do not mourn for me: I shall have influenced history more than any German. " In the last article we discussed the possibility of Hitler having been of Rothschild discordance. Consider this - he probably had satanic bloodline, he had the backing of a powerful satanic society, he had sold his soul to Satan, and he had the financial backing of the Illuminati. Is it any wonder that he rose from obscurity, poverty and Imprisonment to become one of the most powerful men to ever live? I believe that it is even safe to speculate that Hitler was totally controlled by a demonic spirit(s); that he simply gave himself over to Satan's control. An ex-member of the Satanic Hierarchy of the Illuminati expressed a belief to me that there have been certain evil men through-out history that have totally given themselves over to possession by Satan. That these men (Hitler, Genghis Khan, for example) have been anti-christ types, simply human containers for the residence of a very powerful demonic spirit, or even Satan himself. The ex-illuminati member believed that when Satan no longer had need for the body of his anti-christ he would discard it with death and find another willing soul to sacrifice his bodily control to the devil. These evil figures would not be The Anti-Christ, explained the informant, but would have allowed themselves to taken over by "the spirit" of the Anti- 64 Christ. This is just a theory, but I believe it has certain merit. If it is true, it paints an interesting picture of Hitler and the ruling class that created him. Hitler's main source of economic power was from the I.G. Farben chemical cartel, and I.G. Farben in turn was controlled by the Illuminati. The I.G. Farben cartel was created by loans from Wall Street in what has been called the Dawes plan. Carroll Quigley calls the Dawes Plan "largely a J.P. Morgan production." The J.P. Morgan Group set up the loan to I.G. Farben, which created Hitler. "Without the capital supplied by Wail Street, there would have been no I.G. Farben in the first place, and almost certainly no Adolf Hitler and World War II." Henry Ford merged his German assets with I.G. Farben in 1928. The cartel created the lethal Zyklon B gas that was used to exterminate the Jews. It was also involved in the torture experimentations that led to mind control methods, such as Monarch Programming. Do you see what happened? A Rothschild agent set up a cartel that was directly involved in the horrible persecution of the Jews. Still the family maintains the illusion of being totally supportive of their race. At first Germany had a significant disadvantage if they were to embark on a second world war. The nation had a fuel shortage, but the Illuminati fixed this problem. The Germans were able to fight WWII through the use of synthetic fuels that were created by the hydrogenation process (turning coal into gasoline). This process was discovered by I.G. Farben. Hydrogenation technology would not have been fully developed by WWII, but I.G. Farben made a deal with Rockefeller's Standard Oil, who was able to complete the research, facilitating the war. Interestingly, I.G. Farben plants were not targeted by the bombing raids on Germany. By the end of the war the refineries had experienced only 15% damage. William Dodd, American ambassador to Germany before WWII, wrote President Roosevelt: "At the present moment, more than a hundred American corporations have subsidiaries here or cooperative understandings. The DuPonts have their allies in Germany that are aiding in the armament business. Their chief ally is the I.G. Farben Company... Standard Oil Company ... sent $2,000,000 here in December, 1933 and has made $ 500,000 a year helping Germans improve hydrogenation technology] ... The International Harvester Company president told me their business here rose 33% year, but they could take nothing [earnings] out [except in goods]. 'Even our airplanes people have secret arrangements with Krupps. 'General Motors Company [which was controlled by the J.P. Morgan Group] and Ford do enormous business here through their subsidiaries and take no profits out. " Germany needed the capital of these, and many more American companies in order to wage a war. I.G. Farben had a holding company in the United States called American I.G. Farben. Paul Warburg, his brother Max (head of Germany's secret police during WWI), and Warburg agent Herman Metz were some of the members of the board of directors of the American I.G. Farben. Other directors included Rockefeller/International banking men (Edsel Ford, Charies Mitchell, Walter Teagle, etc). Three Germans on the Board of Governors were convicted as war criminals after the war, but the elite Americans fore- mentioned were not, even though they participated in the same criminal decisions as those who were punished. According to author Eustice Mullins, Hitler met with Allen and John Foster Dulles in 1933. The Dulles brothers were acting as legal representatives of Schiff and Warburg's Kuhn, Loeb & Co, which was an Integral part of the Rothschild network. Mullins claims Kuhn & Loeb had extended large short-term credits to Germany, and needed to ensure the repayment of these loans. The Dulles supposedly assured Hitler he would receive the funds necessary to be installed as Chancellor of Germany, if he promised to repay the debts. One of the largest tank manufacturers for Germany was 65 Opel, which was controlled by the J.P. Morgan Group. Another company connected to the J.P. Morgan Group was Bendix Aviation, 'which supplied data [to Germany] on automatic pilots, aircraft Instruments and aircraft and diesel engine starters.' The examples go on and on. There is much more that could be written on this subject. The manufactured Pearl Harbor attack allowed Roosevelt to enter America into the war. A second world war had been created by the Illuminati, with the help of the Rothschild/Morgan/Warburg/Schiff syndicate. After the end of the war, the Tribunals that investigated Nazi war criminals censored "any materials recording Western assistance to Hitler," said historian Antony C. Sutton. Influence towards Globalism World War II facilitated the American acceptance of a global "peacekeeping" institution - the United Nations. After the U.S. had rejected the first attempt to create such an institution in the League of Nations, the Illuminati decided to create an arm of the Rothschild funded Round Table groups which could help influence western society towards the embracement of globalism. The original idea was to create an international special interest group of advisors that would promote a New World Order, called the Institute of on International Affairs. The plan eventually changed, the Institute was split up so that separate groups could influence separate governments without having the appearance of a conspiracy. These groups were formed at what are called the Hotel Majestic meetings. Baron #1 Edmond de Rothschild of France was the main force behind these meetings, and all the founders of these groups were men who had met with his approval. Chief of these was Rothschild agent Colonel Edward Mandell House. One of these groups was the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR). The CFR Handbook of 1936 explains how It was established. 'On May 30, 1919, several leading members of the delegations to the Paris Peace Conference met at the Hotel Majestic in Paris to discuss setting up an international group which would advise their respective governments on international affairs.... It was decided at this meeting to call the proposed organization the Institute of International Affairs. At a meeting on June 5, 1919, the planners decided it would be best to have separate organizations cooperating with each other. Consequently, they organized the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR), with headquarters in New York, and a sister organization, the Royal Institute of International Affairs [RIIA], in London, also known as the Chatham House Study Group, to advise the British Government. A subsidiary organization, the Institute of Pacific Relations, was set up to deal exclusively with Far Eastern Affairs [and facilitated the Pearl Harbor attack]. Other organizations were set up in Paris and Hamburg, the Hamburg branch being called the Institut fur Auswartige Politik. and the Paris branch being known as Centre d'Etudes de Politicque Etrangere... I have never seen any research on the Institut fur Auswartige Politik in Germany. It would be interesting to see how this group was involved with the elite and the creation of WWII. • A group of Illuminati wise men took the plans laid out at the Hotel Majestic meetings and formed the CFR. • The founders included; Colonel Edward Mandell House (a Rothschild agent), John Foster Dulles (of Rothschild connected Kuhn, Loeb & Co.), and Allen Dulles (also of Kuhn, Loeb & Co.). • The CFR was officially founded on July 29, 1921. • Money for the founding came from J.P. Morgan, Bernard Baruch, Otto Kahn, Jacob Schiff, Paul Warburg, and John D. Rockefeller, among others. • The funding for the RIIA in London came primarily from the Astor family. • Rothschild-connected Paul Warburg was on the original board of directors of the CFR. 66 As you can clearly see, the Rothschild network had significant influence in the creation of the foreign relation groups. This influence continues today. The Rothschild's power within the secret "Society of the Elect" and the Round Table Groups extended to the semi-public CFR, RIIA, etc. The House of Rothschild was up in arms with their fellow elites; managing the creation of the New World Order. Should there be a Part 3 to this series, it will Investigate individual Rothschilds from the world war era up into the modern day world, and their continuing involvement in the Illuminati. Extent Of Rothschild Power According to one source "it was estimated that they controlled half the wealth of the world." The Federal Reserve Bank of New York was controlled by five banks which owned 53% of its stock. These five banks were controlled by Nathan M. Rothschild & Sons of London. Control over the U.S. Fed is basically control over the world's money. That fact alone shows how immense the Rothschild Power is. If one examines who has been appointed to head the Fed, and to run it, the connections of the Federal" Reserve System to the Rothschilds can further be seen. Another private enterprise using the name Federal that the Rothschilds also direct is Federal Express. Anyone else might be taken to court for making their businesses sound like their government, not the Rothschilds. It is appropriate for them to appropriate the name of Federal, because by way of MI6 via the CIA they instruct the U.S. government. Senators are bought and paid off by their system, as investigators of the BCCI are discovering. In terms of allies, the Rothschilds and Rockefellers are only two of thirteen controlling families of the Illuminati. Two Jewish families that appear to be prominent are the Oppenheims and the Oppenheimers. A. Oppenheim was situated in Cologne. The Oppenheimers were early members of the Bavarian Illuminati. The Bund der Gerechten (League of the Just) was an illuminati front run mainly by Jews who were Satanists. This Bund financed in part by the Rothschilds paid the Satanist and Mason Karl Marx to write the Communist Manefesto. The Jew Gumpel Oppenheim was in the inner circle of the Bund. His relative Heinrich Oppenheim masterminded the communist revolution of 1848 in Germany. The Communist Party's official histories even accept the Bund as the predecessor of Communism. The Oppenheimers apparently are close to the Rothschilds. J. Robert Oppenheimer of the CFR was exposed as a communist. Harry Oppenheimer, an international banker, is chairman of the Jewish De Beers world-wide diamond monopoly, and chairman of the Anglo-American Corp. Oppenheimers can be found in important financial positions in the U.S. They help run around 10 large foundations, including the Oppenheimer Haas Trust of NY for the care of needy Jewish children. Management of the Catholic and Czars' wealth and the capture of the Orthodox Church's wealth. Early in the 19th century the Pope came to the Rothschilds to borrow money. The Rothschilds were very friendly with the Pope, causing one journalist to sarcastically say "Rothschild has kissed the hand of the Pope... Order has at last been re- established." The Rothschilds in fact over time were entrusted with the bulk of the Vatican's wealth. The Jewish Ency., Vol. 2, p.497 states, "It is a somewhat curious sequel to the attempt to set up a Catholic competitor to the Rothschilds that at the present time (1905) the latter are the guardians of the papal treasure." Researcher Eustice Mullins writes that the Rothschilds took over all the financial operations of the worldwide Catholic Church in 1823. Today the large banking and financial business of the Catholic Church is an extensive system interlocked with the Rothschilds and the rest of the International Banking system. The great wealth of the Russian Czars was entrusted to the Rothschilds, $35 million with 67 the Rothschild's Bank of England, and $80 million in the Rothschild's Paris bank. The Rothschilds financed the Russian Revolution which confiscated vast portions of the Orthodox Church's wealth. They have been able to prevent (due to their power) the legitimate heirs of the Czars fortune to withdraw a penny of the millions deposited in a variety of their banks. The Mountbattans, who are related to the Rothschilds, led the court battles to prevent the claimants from withdrawing any of the fortune. In other words, the money they invested in the Russian Revolution, was not only paid back directly by the Bolshevists in millions of dollar of gold, but by grabbing the huge deposits of the Czars' wealth, the Rothschilds gained what is now worth over $50 Billions. Control over W.W. I treaty When Germany fell, not only did Rothschild agents draft the treaty, prepare the idea of the League of Nations, but Max Rothschild was one of 11 men who took control over Bavaria. Max Rothschild was a Freemason in Lodge No. 11, Munich, Germany. Connections to MI5, Rockefellers, J.P. Morgan, CFR, et. al. Victor Rothschild, who worked for J.P. Morgan & Co. was an important part of MI5 (British Intelligence). Victor Rothschild was also a communist and member of the Apostles Club at Cambridge. Lord Rothschild was one of the original members of Rhode's Round Table group which developed into the CFR. It was the Rothschilds who had financed Cecil Rhodes, beginning in Africa. The Rothschilds' have several agents which their money got started and who still serve them well, the Morgans and the Rockefellers. The Rockefellers were Marrano Jews. The original Rockefeller made his money selling narcotics, (they weren't illegal then). After acquiring a little capital he branched out in oil. But it was the Rothschild capital that made the Rockefeller's so powerful. "They also financed the activities of Edward Harriman (railroads) and Andrew Carnegie Steel. "( Power within Christendom The Rothschilds also wielded much influence and power not only in Secret Societies, but also in Christendom's churches. The Salvation Army under the suggestion of the Rothschilds adopted the Red Shield (Roth-red Schild-shield) for their logo. One history of the Rothschilds remarks, "The Rothschilds had rapidly propelled themselves into a position of immense financial power and political influence. They were an independent force in the life of Europe, accountable to no one and, to a large extent, reliant on no one. Popular lampoons depicted them as the real rulers of Christendom..." Some of the Rothschilds have been involved in the campaign to loosen public morals. The first executive Secretary of the National Student Forum was John Rothschild. This National Student Forum changed its name like articles of clothing. Speaking about clothing, one of the aims of this Socialist group was to promote public nudity, and free love. This organization had the following constituent groups Radcliffe Liberal Club, Union Theological Seminary Contemporary Club, Yale Liberal Club to name just a few. A further development of this was the Youth Peace Federation which consisted of the League of Youth of Community Church, Methodist Epworth League, NY District, Young Judea, and Young People's Fellowship of St. Phillip's Parish to name a few. American religious men have ties to the Rothschilds especially through their various agents. Flarry Emerson Fosdick, who was Pastor of Rockefeller's church was also among the Presidents of the Rockefeller Foundation. John Foster Dulles, CFR, was chairman of the board of the Rockefeller Foundation, and married a Rockefeller, Janet Pomeroy Avery. Remember John Foster Dulles was an important Federal Council of Churches of Christ official. (See chap. 2.9) Every road leads back to the Rothschilds. There are more items than what have been mentioned above linking the Rothschilds to the various tentacles. Each of the various tentacles that conspiracy theorists have put forth, -the Jews, the Masons, the Intelligence Communities, the International Bankers, the Prieure de Sion, 68 the Catholics, the Trilateral commission, the CFR, the New Age, the Cults-- each ties back to the Rothschild's power. Co-Masters Of The World - The Media Eustice Mullins has published his research in his book Who Owns the TV Networks showing that the Rothschilds have control of all three U.S. Networks, plus other aspects of the recording and mass media industry. It can be added that they control Reuters too. From other sources it appears CNN, which began as an independent challenge to the Jewish Network monopoly, ran into repeated trickery, and ended up part of the system. Money from B.C.C.I., (B.C.C.I. has been one of the New World Orders financial systems for doing its dirty business such as controlling Congressmen, and is involved with INSLA, the Iran-Contra Scandal, Centrust, and other recent scandals) which has tainted so many aspects of public power in the U.S. has also been behind CNN. Perhaps nothing dominates the life of some Americans as does the television. Americans sit themselves before the television set and simply absorb what it projects to them. On a day to day basis the biggest way the Rothschilds touch the lives of Americans are the three major networks which are under Rothschild direction. These are NBC, and CBS. Influence in America In 1837 August Belmont came to the U.S., during the Panic of 1837. August Belmont appears to have been a Rothschild proxy. Belmont bought up government bonds in this Panic and his success eventually led him to the White Flouse where he became the "financial advisor to the President of the United States". His policies helped pit the North against the South for the Civil War. Judah P. Benjamin, who according to A. Ralph Epperson was the Civil War campaign strategist for the Flouse of Rothschild held many key positions in the Confederacy. Fie was apparently connected to John Wilkes Booth. J.P. Morgan has been called a Rothschild agent. His father was one of the many elite who made their fortunes by shipping supplies past the North's blockade and into the Confederacy. J.P. was a major supporter of an American central bank (Interestingly enough, he is reported to be related to Alexander Hamilton). In 1869, J.P. Morgan went to the House of England and formed Northern Securities as an agent for New Court in the U.S. Then, in 1907 J.P. Morgan shuttled back and forth between London and Paris, presumably getting orders from the Rothschilds. He returned to America and instigated the Panic of 1907, which led to the ,,need" for a central bank. Another man who appears to be connected to the Rothschilds was Thomas House, who also made his fortune slipping supplies past the North and into the South. His son, Colonel Edward M. House was one of the main Illuminati figures to control America during the early 20th Century. Some of the Bauer line of the Rothschild family moved to America and took up Important positions in the hierarchy's network. Their Power Is Extensive Peter Rupert Lord Carrington, who is the chairman of the Bilderbergers, has been the Rothschild's director of their Rio Tinto Zinc Corp. He also is director of Barclay's Bank and part of the Trilateral Commission. Francois Mitterand, who has led France, is an extremely close friend of the Rothschilds. I point these two men out just to portray to the reader the extensive power the Rothschilds wield behind the scenes; what they call their bloodline in the illuminati. During Illuminati ceremonies, when candidates are presented for approval at the Sisters of Ught and the Mothers of Darkness levels the bloodline of the Rothschilds is actually called "the Rothschild bloodline." Although It was originally went by the name Bauer (and many of the descendants today continue to be Bauers and Bowers, the name "Rothschild" was the occult name that the Bauers personally chose for their bloodline to be power broker in Latin America. 69 One of my friends from South America got to personally witness the destruction of South America by Rothschild interests. One item that I am familiar with from history, and which I can't help thinking about is how the nation of Bolivia in 1908 had the fine distinction of having absolutely no foreign debt. However, in 1908 the Morgans of America loaned Bolivia money, and in 1917 Chandler & Co. loaned them $2.4 million. Thus began the plunge of a free nation Into economic slavery to the Illuminati's international Bankers. The point is that nations like Bolivia, if left alone would have been far better off. People don't realize that the problems these "banana republics" have is to a large degree being cause by powerful outsiders like the Rothschilds who then direct organizations like the IMF to "save" these poor nations. When the Rothschilds set themselves up in Brazil, they set up to be there permanently. They came in during the 19th century. The Rothschilds and other British Interests played a major role in Brazil's railway system, which became a law unto itself. Just as the secret history of the railway tycoons reveals a great deal about the secret elite in the United States, so it also does in Brazil. Later Henry Kaiser and Nelson Rockefeller moved into South America (inch Brazil) to promote their capitalistic visions. They promoted the light industrialization of Latin America and its economic interdependence in the 1950's and 1960's. The Scroll & Key Society is one of the Illuminati's secret entry points at Yale University. The Scroll and Key Society financed a book by Elizabeth A. Cobbs entitled The Rich Neighbour Policy: Rockefeller and Kaiser in Brazil. This book (Yale Univ., 1992, p. 248) states that Brazilians have looked to Rockefeller as their connection to the United States. Other elite families besides the Rothschilds have also substantial Latin American economic control, such as the DuPonts. Rothschild Connections To Occult And Secret Societies If one looked on the backstage of history, he would find the House of Rothschild. They have indebted Kings, manipulated kingdoms, created wars and moulded the very shape of the international world. Among the hierarchy of the Illuminati they are revered as a powerful satanic bloodline. They are "living legends." Said one biographer: "In America a boy wants to become President. In Europe he would rather be a Rothschild.... To be 'a Rothschild' is to be a modern Croesus, a twentieth-century Midas." They are a dynasty of enduring power; a "magic" bloodline In Satan's Empire. We will probably never know exactly when occultism was introduced to the Rothschilds. Several of their ancestors have been rabbis, so the occultism probably came in the form of Jewish Cabalism, Sabbatism, or Frankism. The House of Rothschild practices gnostic-satanism (the Rothschilds would probably not call themselves Satanists, but by our standards they are, considering the sacrificial and spiritual worship involved). The truth is sometimes hard to tell. The stories the family weave are hard to distinguish from the truth. Myths are one of their best weapons, and a researcher must be wary. The family began in Frankfort, Germany (the city where paper money was popularized). The oldest known Rothschild went by the name of Uri Feibesch who lived in the early 16th century. His descendants lived in the House of Red Shield. His great, great, great, great Grandson was Moses Bauer, who lived in the early 18th century. The family was mostly made-up of Jewish retail traders, and lived in the Judengasse, or Jew's Alley in Frankfort. Jew's Alley was the product of the anti-semitic bent in Europe, and did not have very good living conditions. Mayer Amschel Bauer was a well-off coin trader in Frankfort. In front of his house hung a sign with the family's symbol, which was a red hexagram. The hexagram (also known as the Seal of Solomon, the Magden David, or the Star of David) is very occultic. It is used today as the symbol of Israel, but It is not Jewish. In his excellent book The Six- pointed Star, O.J. Graham explains that the hexagram was used in the ancient mystery religions. It was the symbol of Moloch, Ashtoreth, and others. In fact, the hexagram was used to represent Saturn, which earlier newsletters have discussed. The 70 six-pointed star is considered the equivalent of the Oriental Yin-and-Yang symbol, which is the Luciferian concept of balancing good and evil. One of the principle points that should be borne in mind, is that the actual occult power of the Rothschild bloodline is hidden in secret lineages. Although the Rothschilds make up part of the Rothschild bloodline, people should also watch out for names such as Bauer, Bowers, Sassoons, and many other last names. People within the illuminati who have Rothschild blood are aware of their secret ancestry, but outsiders in the world are more often than not are never going to be told that they carry such "powerful" occult blood. The symbol appears to have been used by King Solomon when he apostatized, and was thereafter called the Seal of Solomon. Later on, Jewish Cabalism (or Occultism - different name, same game) picked it up as a magic symbol. Through the promotion of the Cabalists and the Zionists it has become the symbol of Jewish identity, although the occult circles know better. The Bauer's use of a hexagram as their family sign points to their involvement in Jewish Cabalism. In fact, the six-pointed star was so significant to them that Mayer Amschel Bauer decided to adopt it as his new name - Mayer Amschel Rothschild (Rot-schildt = Red Shield). I believe this was done to identify his family with occultism and the likes of Saturn or Ashtoreth (whom the Astors are named after). The Rothschilds have been intimately involved in witchcraft and the Illuminati since its early known history. The Kaiser of Germany seems to refer to them when he said, "the magic powers of money as wielded by the Lord of Lucre are powers of Black Magic at its blackest." If only half of the wealth is controlled by the Rothschilds, it indicates that if they are to be part of the world's rulership, they must have allies. The Witchcraft Council of 13 which is under Rothschild control and in turn issue orders to various groups, (see http://rense.com/general78/ilumm.htm) One of the purest form of Satanism can be traced to the Jewish Sabbatain sect and its Frankist spin-off. The leaders of this up to the Rothschilds were: Sabbatai Zevi (1626-1676) Nathan of Gaza (16??-?) Jacob Frank (1726-1791). The principle group of men who cranked up International Banking were Satanists from the beginning. These Satanists now are the ones who run the Federal Reserve and are responsible for the creation of U.S. Federal Reserve notes. Just having total control over the supply of U.S. paper money almost gives them leverage over the world's finances, without mentioning they control the world bank. It is no accident then, that once they established world financial control, they would do all in their power to divide and conquer and destroy both the Christian and the Moslem faith in God. These powerful Bankers relate to faith in God as Cain related to his brother Abel. That they may be related to the Jewish people, does not mean they have the Jewish people's best interest at heart. Initially Sabbatai Zevi was rejected by many Jews. His sect gained momentum in second half of the seventeenth century in south-eastern Poland. In 1759-60, 500 Jewish Sabbateans "converted" to Christianity. In 1715, 109 of the 415 Jewish families in Frankfurt were engaged in money lending. The rest were merchants of various kinds. The concepts that Satanism holds to were a natural shoe in to justify for many of these Jewish bankers the type of behaviour they were engaged in. According to eye-witnesses, who were prominent enough to visit one of the British Rothschild homes, the Rothschilds worship yet another god beside money, Satan. They set a place for him at their table. The Rothschilds have been Satanists for many generations. The Rothschilds are an important part of the history of the Seal of Solomon (also known as hexagram, Magen David, six-pointed star, Star of David.) The Seal of Solomon, the hexagram, was not considered a Jewish symbol before the Rothschilds began using it. Throughout the Middle Ages the Seal of Solomon had been used by Arab 71 Magicians, Cabalist Magicians, Druid witches and Satanists. One of the few ancient uses of the symbol was on the floor of a 1,200 year old Moslem Mosque found where Tel Aviv is today. In the twelve century an Ashkenazic Jew Menahem ben Duji, who thought he was the Messiah, used the magical symbol. Because the Rothschilds were Satanists they adopted this powerful magic symbol in 1822 for their coat- of-arms. The name they adopted for their family actually comes from the fact that in the 17th century Mayer Amschel Bauer began hanging out a red hexagram in front of their house to identify it. Mayer Amschel then decided to take the name red-schield (Rothschild in German) after the red Seal of Solomon that they used. Alice Bailey in A Treatise On White Magic, p. 412, claims that the Hierarchy has a special group which she calls "the financial group, controlling all that can be converted into energy, and constituting a dictatorship over all modes of intercourse, commerce and exchange." According the Luciferian Alice Bailey, (Discussed in a later chapter on the Lucis Trust and Externalization of the Hierarchy) the "financial group" is the latest group directed by the Hierarchy. In 1836 Zevi Hirsch Kalischer approached Rothschild and proposed Rothschild buy all of Erez Israel. It took many years for the Rothschilds to finally create Israel. The Rothschilds have been a primary force behind the creation of Israel, and so it is appropriate that the nation carries their magical Seal of Solomon as the state logo. The Ultra-orthodox Jews in Israel will not serve in the Israeli army because they know that Almighty God was not behind the creation of modern Israel, but rather the rich ungodly apostate Jews. They refuse to serve the ungodly. They are more wiser than men like Jerry Falwell who run around proclaiming Israel is God's nation. Men like Falwell are the type that this Author finds reference to repeatedly in Jewish documents that speak of their power within the Fundamentalists. God is ultimately in charge, he has allowed Hitler to come to power, Stalin to come to power, and the Rothschilds to come to power. In the same sense that God rules over and blessed Stalin's Russia, he rules over America and Israel. To twist scriptures about God seating the rulers and then to apply them to bless one Satanic secular communist nation and not another is inconsistent and not correctly using the Word of Truth. Some people object that the conspiracy of Power is labelled Jewish rather than Satanic by certain concerned citizens. This objection is valid-- however, will these objectors then take the obvious next step and admit the nation of Israel which the Rothschild's created is Satanic and not Jewish? But then who knows precisely why people do what they do? If you ask someone why he does something, he will give you one answer today, another tomorrow, and another the next day. Does he do what he does for a real reason, or a single motive? Perhaps to label the Power as only Satanic or only Jewish or only Masonic is to neglect the personal human dimension. This personal human dimension is godless. Being godless it fills that void, by pretending its men are gods. This brings us right back to the Gnostic religions and Satan. Most Jewish people do not concern themselves with learning the occultic significance to their treasured Magen David (Star of David). King David did not have anything to do with the hexagram, although his son Solomon did when he began worshipping Ashtoreth (star, also known as Astarte, Chiun, Kaiwan, Remphan, and Saturn). Solomon built altars to Star (Astarte, aka Ashtoreth). The god Saturn is associated with the Star but both Saturn and Astarte also been identified with a number of other names. Saturn is an important key to understanding the long heritage this conspiracy has back to antiquity. The city of Rome was originally known as Saturnia or City of Saturn. The Roman Catholic church retains much of the Saturn worship in its ritual. Saturn also relates to Lucifer. '13 In various occult dictionaries Saturn is associated with evil. Saturn was important to the religion of Mithra, and also the Druids. 72 The Illuminati are building their temples secretly throughout the United States. The last issue of this newsletter described the massive pyramid that has been built at Los Vegas. Pyramids have also been built at San Francisco (the Trans-America building) and in Chicago, and in other eastern places. The San Francisco building was built by people with ties to the Rockefellers. Just north of San Francisco and east of the Bohemian Grove is the Napa Valley of California. Anton LaVey moved to Napa Valley after his split with Aquino. LaVey ran a construction company during the 1910. out of Napa, CA. (As an aside, Anton LaVey's chief representative in our Portland area is Rex "Diablos" Church, who grew up as Rex Nance in Seaside High School on the Oregon coast. Rex worked at the drug store at Broadway and Holiday at Seaside during high school. Two years after high school he returned to his hometown with his head shaved and wearing black in LaVey fashion. He had a stripper who dressed in black who was a Satanist as his girl friend for a while in the Portland area. According to Rex's own words, he grew up in a secret Satanic family and was baptized to Satan as a child. Rex and his Satanic friends have schemed how to hurt the Christians. How many of their devious plans have succeeded I do not know. Also of Interest is that Rex lived a good deal with his what has been reported as Jehovah's Witness grandparents.) With the Church of Satan feeling comfortable in Napa, it is not surprising that the Baron and Baroness Phillipi de Rothschild picked the area to build a secret temple to Satan. Also as readers of this newsletter know, these people have been constructing castles and other large buildings on spiritual ley lines for centuries, so it goes without saying that when this secret temple was built in Napa, that the Icy lines were at least considered in choosing a site. The Baron Rothschild began the construction of a pyramid in Napa Valley, which his wife completed after he died. The pyramid is called Opus 1. According to one of the contractors who participated in building the pyramid, the project cost $35 million. The various construction cost reports given the public have been much less than what this contractor has said was the real cost of the building. The theme of the numbers 3 and 6 runs throughout the large Opus 1 pyramid building, as well as the number 666. Also little circles frequently appear. The name of the building Opus 1 means the First Work. It's cover or front for the temple is that It is a winery. The winery operates very strangely to a legitimate winery. The entire project of buying the land, building Opus 1, and operating it has been shrouded in secrecy. The wineries in California when they open traditionally and normally are open to the public. The opening ceremonies of Opus 1 were shrouded in secrecy. The opening announcement was low key and only select people and select International media types were Invited. This opening is extremely unusual for a winery in the Napa Valley area. Private guided tours are very hard to obtain of Opus 1, in contrast to the other wineries in Napa Valley. Further, the estate that the winery (temple) sits on is very protected and secluded. The wrought iron gates are always closed. However, I was able to get a first hand report from a group of three that managed to view Opus 1. During the tour this group saw many occult and satanic items, and yet large areas of the winery (temple) were closed off to even this private tour group. The winery is not constructed even remotely similar to any winery in the Us. The project began as a joint venture between Robert Mondavi and Baron Rothschild in 1979. The land was secretly purchased and in the late 1960's construction quietly began using contractors from far away. Strangely, the Napa Valley Register which reports on all building activity remained extremely quiet about what was being built. From the air, the construction forms a Masonic square and compass. 73 On the Inside hidden stairwells and other hidden features have been built in. The capstone of the pyramid has a rotunda where skylight penetrates the capstone and where viewers can get a view of the entire Napa Valley. There have numerous Rothschilds who have entered Into the various Masonic rites. For Instance, Louis Rothschild was a 32° Scottish Rite Mason in Chicago during the 1890's. The reason for this is that Freemasonry is used as type of early class for those who are in the Illuminati to get them familiar with the symbols of the Mystery religions and give them more practice with hand signals, rituals, and secrecy. Orchids, which are used by the Mothers of Darkness, are grown all over the area. Orchids are the only type of flower grown on the site, and they are cared for by apparently Mothers of Darkness who are dressed in all black, which is the standard color of garb of the Mothers of Darkness. The pyramid was built with limestone from Texas. No doubt there is some occult significance to the site that the limestone came from. The limestone itself has fossils, which have been hidden from easy view for some reason. (Remember the ancient Egyptian pyramids used limestone.) Originally Opus 1 was scheduled to open around the Summer Solstice but the date was shifted to Weds., Oct. 30, 1991 which is the day before Flalloween. Since the opening day, the Rothschilds have had events scheduled around Satanic high days. Those who are familiar with the occult know that these events are covers for Satanic rituals which are held secretly. The land has wrought iron gates which are locked at all times. Some of the occult Items which private visitors saw within the pyramid were: a book on wine depicting orgies by Salvadore Dailey who is a Satanist, a blue-black picture with naked ritual dancers, and other strange occultic pieces of art (such as an oil painting of what looked like Satan). Massive draconian oak doors are built facing the hail that leads to the room where wine is tasted. Mirrors abound in the place. The gilded art work on the mirrors is often Rococo. The Baroness personally designed and furnished the Interior. The upside down peace sign is found designed in some of the furniture as barren trees. Two trees of life from Peru are by the fireplace. The tree of life is by the way very Important to this level of the Illuminati. The visitors also saw 3 Mouton ceremonial drinking cups with rams, and chairs which had the carvings on the front arms/legs of fully formed demons were found in one of the rooms. The foyer looks like the Inside of a snail or "corkscrewy" . Much of the furnishings were purchased by the Baroness Rothschild from the De Medicis. It has various marble floors and tables set with orchids. The stainless steel and the floors in the winery are immaculate. The workers who work there were scrutinized closely before being hired. Originally, the wine workers were required to were black pants and white shirts, but the workers who had to stomp the grapes were unhappy about the uniform requirements. I have been trying to follow the Rothschild family with its many branches. Although the Rothschilds are seen as great internationalists, don't be surprised if some of the people of the Rothschilds seem somewhat middleclass, For instance, in the Millington, MI NE of Flint, MI one family dominates the tows. This family is the Bauer family. Stan Bauer was a man who mysteriously simply attracted material possessions to himself without any visible source of money. His son Flarold Bauer a 32° Mason who sat on the Floughton Lake city council His next son Terry Bauer was also a Mason, also had a position in local government and was on the school beard. His daughter Barbers Bauer married Jim Hagger who was also a Mason who lived in Grand Blanc south of Flint. There is certainly more that could be said about the satanic Rothschild bloodline, but this is where I will bring this article to a close, with the statement that, Lord Welling, I will write more about them later. 74 And so it came to pass that the Rothschild Dynasty that worship their god Satan grew into the House of Rothschild who learned well how to control the power of money and to expand their influence from kings to nations. It is noteworthy that each Dynasty has one "head" of the family. And so we introduce what in simple corporate terms would be the Chairman of the Board and probably the major private shareholder of PLANET EARTH. Now it is time in our simple model to introduce the other Directors and their bloodlines. 75 5 THE THREADS THAT BIND DYNASTIES The Power Behind The Bloodlines It is not a simple matter to piece together the history and the dynasties of the bloodlines. It is commendable that there are many like Fritz Springmeier who now dig deep into the backgrounds of these incredible families who have seeming rose into formidable positions of commerce and power in the last 300 years. These families, very protective of their bloodlines, have marched to control and take over huge corporations in strategic functions around the world. In just about every case, the research points back to the connection to each other through secret societies and the various cults. In virtually all research, the Rothschilds appear to be involved as the "money" dynasty. I, as the co-author of this book, cannot take any credit for the research nor state the opinion, but I as a researcher myself have found extensive references, books, websites that are dedicated to this same topic. And what I have found is that they over and over confirm many of the same conclusions. What is of interest here is that perhaps the some of the details may not are totally correct but there are many points that are difficult to dispute: 1. these are the most powerful, influential bloodlines on Planet Earth; 2. they are in each other's lives; 3. they control the money of the planet; 4. they have a common link within the secret societies; 5. their latest origins of "rising" seem to start in the 1700's; 6. they control or own major commercial enterprises around the world; 7. they rose in power rapidly regardless of what they undertook; 8. they are secretive and protective of their privacy and bloodlines; 9. they are allegedly unified in a business plan to achieve a one world order; 10. they are rooted deeply in cult or satanic practices; 11. they have special gifts, abilities, knowledge, power to attain what it is they require. 76 What is the power that they have that has brought such enormous success to them? Is it just business skill or do they know something that most don't? Granted, they seem to all "know each other" and "rub business shoulders" but is this just coincidence? Why are these powerful people so centered on bloodlines and the worship of Lucifer and Satan? What is this preoccupation with the occult? Long ago in the dark unwritten pages of human history, powerful kings discovered how they could be like gods and control other men by torture, magical practices, wars, politics, religion and interest taking. These elite families designed strategies and tactics to perpetuate their occult practices so as to create and protect their dynasties. Not surprising, these practices would be hidden in layers upon layers of secrecy protected by these families from the profane masses. What humanity calls esoteric crap is precisely what this occult interest they all have. So while the stupidity of mankind laughs at what is known as black magic, this appears to be their common interest. So who is laughing at who? And while the New Age is so focussed on learning White Magic through higher vibration and ascension, what is the difference except the application? It is plain old magic that can be applied and perceived as good or bad, light or dark. While the New Age desired abilities include esoteric abilities of co-creation and manifestation, could anyone ever believe that these bloodlines have already figured this out? It is not be much of a surprise to see the bloodlines go back to Babylon and descendents from Nimrod--back to the bloodlines of the ancient gods. Down through the years the occult world has remained hidden from the history books because publishing and education have been controlled privileges. The Mystery Religions in turn ruled the masses and the political leaders. Who were these powerful people? I have been repeatedly asked if there is a conspiracy who are the conspirators? Interestingly, when you get down to the other side of the coin, even though it may be "dark and occult" the investigator finds that the elite have perpetuated their power for centuries, and have worked hand in glove with other elites to control the people they require to protect and build their dynasties. When seen in better light, wars between kings no longer appear as wars between elite factions, but perhaps contrived conflicts of wars to control their subjects and to seek means to build their dynasties. This is not a surprise. What is the surprise may be how it is done in what Earthlings believe to be a free, civilized world. But who are these people? The answer may not be the answer some might expect, because power comes in many shapes and sizes. Power doesn't have to have high visibility to be active. In fact, due to the revealed nature of these bloodlines they have traditionally tried to remain secret and therefore are perceived as conspirators. As some study these bloodlines they reveal how powerful they are. David Hill, who was investigating the Illuminati, lost his life because he had been close to the inside as a high ranking Freemason who worked for the Mafia. David Hill had discovered the names of some of the more obvious powerful families. For instance, in David's notes he writes, "Yes, it is a fact: the Mellons, Carnegies, Rothschilds, Rockefellers, Dukes, Astors, Dorrances, Reynoldses, Stilimans, Bakers, Pynes, Cuilmans, Watsons, Tukes, Klein worts, DuPonts, Warburgs, Phippses, Graces, Guggenheims, Milners, Drexels, Winthrops, Vanderbilts, Whitneys, Harknesses and other super rich Illuminated families generally get along quite well with Communists, who supposedly want to take away the wealth of these men and give it to the people. " Our short history of 300 years does not reflect the first time of emergence for the occult powers. The Empire of conquest has simply become larger. If you follow Freemasonry at 77 higher levels it reveals itself to be founded on the occult and esoteric powers. Back to Babylon and then forward through the Knights Templar you can see the pattern. The largest learning platform was when the Templars rose rapidly in the 1100's to usurp both kingdoms and church before through their financial emergence and controlling money. They went into hiding and secrecy to emerge once again in their plan 300 years ago. One could say these are the "gods" powered by the occult that are arising to complete their plan of the New World Order. Throughout the entirety of this universe and the multiple Planes of Existence, there are two Cosmic Principles which permeate the orientation of all sentient life. We will never know why, but The Creator of this universe chose to come to know Itself by means of these 2 opposing, conflicting, and balancing Principles of Duality. On the one hand, there is The Cosmic Principle of Unification and Synthesis. On the other hand, there is The Cosmic Principle of Disunity and Separativeness and Divisiveness. They govern the evolutionary focus of all sentient beings in Creation. All those sentient beings who are aligned with The Governing Principle of Disunity are in service to the self, and they are called The Dark Forces or Dark Brotherhood. All those sentient beings who are aligned with The Governing Principle of Unity are in service to others, and they are called The Light Forces or White Brotherhood. The names of Light and Dark are, of course, a little melodramatic but because of common usage amongst Humanity; they are a convenient handle to utilize in speaking of them. The two polarities will always be in oppositional tension with respect to each other for as long as this universe exists. In aggrandizing and serving the self, the Dark Ones seek conquest of all others and seek to bring under their control those of the opposite polarity to enhance their power which they see as their duty to the self. At the human level (on Earth) they would be said to program (pre-incarnatively) for wealth and position and status and this means for maximum control over large numbers of people, which gives them the power that they seek. It would also seem that they re-incarnate into the same families to consolidate and further advance their power and polarize further in service to the self. Those who are aligned (consciously or unconsciously) with The Brotherhood of Light are in service to all others. They seek to maintain their freedom so that they may pursue The Path of Return on the evolutionary spiral back to The Godhead from whence all emanated in this universe. They evolve by means of serving The Creator in the other- self, whereas The Dark Ones evolve by means of serving The Creator in the self. Those of the positive polarity or The Light must never allow themselves to become enslaved and controlled by The Dark because they must have the freedom to grow in consciousness and advance evolutionarily on The Spiral of Return to The Source of All. The enslavement or the liberation is simply a choice. The Dark Side seeks to abridge the freedoms of others for the purposes of their own agenda in gaining more power for the self, and The Light Side must seemingly do battle with those who would try to conquer them and take away the expression of their free will. At the lower Levels of Existence, the battles are fought physically, and at the higher Levels of Existence the battles are fought in consciousness, but in this particular universe there must always be a dynamic, ever-changing opposition between the two. Some humans try to deny the existence of a Malevolent Force in this Creation, but it is perhaps not wise to deny that which may exist in fact and which is fully one-half of The Manifested Expression of The Creator of this universe. And so Earth has both of the polarities because the beings of each polarity serve as a catalyst for each other in learning the lessons and gaining the experiences of this Level of 78 Existence and for polarization in one direction or the other. The lessons are more intense, and advancement and polarization are made more rapidly. And so the real war is between The Dark or The Light to see who will be solely of the service to others polarity (Brotherhood of Light) or be subjected to The Forces of Darkness. Yet all are equally Earthling's choice of expressions and would seemingly be extensions of The Consciousness of The Creator. The Source for this universe does not love one side more than the other. That seems to be the fly in the ointment for the humans on this planet who have seen and experienced the consequences of the agendas of The Dark Ones for eons of time: the programs of fear, the greed for the natural resources of the planet, the unimaginable wealth of the elite few, the rivalries and conflicts of the war profiteers. The point here is that it is anyone's prerogative to choose the light or the dark side because in the beginning, and the end, there is only light. The polarity of dark and light has molded history for thousands of years creating the drama of good and evil. So far, the evil seems to have been the dominant force because humanity fears death and pain. That gives the dark the tool to control. Moreover, humanity has been content to accept the benefits of being a slave to the leaders. But, it would seem that at some point in the natural evolution, both the dark and the light seek ascension towards the knowing of self. There appears to be three levels of this knowing of self that follows the dark and the light side of the ascension evolution which eventually converges. The first level is the Body and the powers within it. This is at the lowest level the instinctual nature of the animal to survive and to propagate his own kind. As evolution progresses towards spiritual wisdom, the second level is the Mind and its power. Here the power of the intellect rules to command the physical. The third level is the Spirit and the powers that reside here. It is the Soul that is the nonlocal connection to Source (God or whatever you call it) that travels through the discovery process, which in the New Age terminology is referred to as ascension or rising vibration. On the occult or Dark side of Satan, such powers of Mind appear to be released through ritual, secret knowledge and bloodline. Yet these powers are the same, only their use as to evil or good differs. If you look carefully at the New Age God beliefs and the power of mind, you see evidence of millions of people who exhibit extraordinary abilities "of the mind" that one would allocate to the Light side of love and harmony. There is a list of 200 abilities such as psychic and abnormal abilities (mind control, astral travel, healing, bilocation, etc) that are not accepted as reality, yet they exist. Each of these is a neutral ability related to the belief and strength of the mind until a choice is made to use it in a dark or light (bad or good) way. On the side of Dark occult beliefs you see the same extraordinary abilities simply used for dark purposes of what one may allocate to Satan. It would seem reasonable to believe that the bloodlines have protected and use special powers of mind to feed the physical self for the soul which is their higher being. On the other side, the more spiritual ones of power have special powers that feed the spiritual self of soul. It would seem reasonable to expect that at some level in the evolution of self, when the good and evil is transcended into that spirit level of powers, that there is no polarity of good and evil and it converges on the true discovery of who we are as one consciousness of creation represented by the Soul in its journey of self discovery and expression. This occurs at the level (called higher vibration along the ascension path) when forgiveness is unconditional and it reflects a situation in masse which we will get into in the next Part of this book--as it is occurring on Planet Earth now. It is the evolution of humanity and all these dark things are only steps toward that potential end of truth in self discovery. 79 And so let us look at this "darker side" now to understand how it has swung this way to bring humanity to a crucial split in the path of Planet Earth versus PLANET EARTH. On this "darker" side it has been suggested that what has emerged is the Rothschilds and the bloodlines who move more and more into their visible roles of power, for once the plan of PLANET EARTH is done, there is no reason to hide their ways that are designed to rule all of Planet Earth's resources including mankind. Similarly, once any corporate business strategy is completed, the executors would be comfortable to reveal themselves. If one were to use an analogy of what may be most familiar to most, essentially, we have had a look at the Founders and private shareholders of PLANET EARTH and we have seen that the heads of these Dynasties are most likely on the Board of Directors. As we sit here in time, at the threshold of a New Age of Aquarius, we look back into the Age of Pisces which has been focused so much on religion. The religions have been the carving tools of beliefs and actions of humanity over thousands of years (we will explore this later). The story of Christ has served to bring a fundamental belief system about God and gods into the reality of humanity and served to carve out a way of life. Now, let us look more carefully at this darker occult side and its evolution. The Secret That Unifies The "gods" When reading the extensive research that has been done on the bloodlines, the inescapable occurrence of cult, Satanism, special esoteric powers that have been a feeding ground for the "conspirator theorists" to expound upon is undeniable. Of particular interest now is to explore this more as its roots appear to take us back to Roman Cults and some of the powers of the gods during Sumerian times (this will be covered in detail later). It is of interest to understand the bloodlines formal preoccupation with the roman cult and this religious order of Satanism. Why does this, particular belief system create the common bonds between these highly knowledgeable and powerful families? Do they know something that the rest of the common mortals do not? When you get over the initial impact of the words, occult, Satan, cults and all those "bad" words that conjure up a reaction like the word snake, you can move to a place where an objective, impartial mind can be allowed to look at things a different way. When you cast out what humanity has been told over centuries; that Satan is the bad guy who lures you into the carnal desires of the flesh, that he is the epitome of sin that we are all guilty of, and that he is dominion is hell and that sorcery, dark magic, spells, occult, and all those darker things are within his domain, then look at this word Satanism more carefully with an open mind, it reveals something very interesting. Earthlings have been conditioned to react with closed mind on these topics. A century of burring people for heresy has reduced these topics to mythological stories of fiction as entertainment. Dictionary.com says occult is of or pertaining to magic, astrology, or any system claiming use or knowledge of secret or supernatural powers or agencies; beyond the range of ordinary knowledge or understanding; mysterious; secret; disclosed or communicated only to the initiated; hidden from view; not apparent on mere inspection but discoverable by experimentation; of a nature not understood, as physical qualities; dealing with such qualities; experimental: occult science. 80 The world is full of examples of this. Psychic powers to read the future, to instantly heal others, to materialize objects, to influence others minds, to bi-locate, to levitate, to become invisible, etc. These are everywhere. Although they exist, they are ignored and discounted as irrelevant by the experts because they cannot explain them. And so they are eliminated from humanity's belief system. And the myths and legends are full of the abilities on the dark side, relegated to sorcery, witchcraft, evil, and bad occult stuff. What are these black occult powers? Here are a few examples. Black magic is where the occult kind, is one of the oldest and most general of these systems. Magic is the study and application of psychic forces. It uses mental training, concentration, and a system of symbols to program the mind. The purpose of magic is to alter the self and the environment according to the will. Tantric Sex is a practice that makes use of our natural sexuality as a means to achieve higher consciousness and energy. The secrets have to do with the ways we can transmute the life energies of the lower chakras into the spiritual realizations of the higher spiritual centers. Paranormal involves paranormal body or ghost or spirit or apparition is the energy, soul or personality of a person who has died and has somehow gotten stuck between this plane of existence and the next. Some knows and some does not know that they are dead. Mostly they have died under traumatic, unusual or highly emotional circumstances. Ghosts can be perceived by the living in a number of ways: through sight (apparitions), sound (voices), smell (fragrances and odors), touch and sometimes they can just be sensed. Psychosymbology is to control your own destiny. Psychosymbology teaches you how to contact that part of your brain which contains all the secrets of the ages - past, present and future- secrets which will send you soaring to heights of bliss, peace, and personal power. It is the language of brain, is easy to learn, easy to use, and easy to develop the greatest source of human psychic power ever discovered by man. Biologically the left side of the human brain is conscious and rational and the right side of brain is unconscious and non-rational. The right part of brain is a vast and boundless sea of knowledge, wisdom, potential. It remains unused, untapped because people try to communicate with it through the use of words. But the Unconscious does not understand words. Numerology is the study of numbers. Generally most of the calculations are based on single numbers i.e., 1 to 9; they influence men and women equally, together with their hidden meaning, and the character of persons indicated by them. There are only nine numbers on this earth by which all calculations are made. Beyond these numbers all the rest are repetitions, as 10 is a 1 with a zero added, an 11 is 1 plus 1 a 2; a 12 is 1 plus 2, a 3; and so on. Every number no matter how high, can be reduced to a single figure by what is called "natural addition" from left to right. The final number that remains is called the spirit or soul number. Palmistry or Hand Reading is the art of disclosing, by means of the Hand, its form, texture, fingers, mounts, lines etc., the secrets of the brain together with its quality and 81 quantity and its action with its subsequent results upon the character, career and life of the individual. The hand is the direct representation of the brain and mind. In order to prove this statement and fix relation between brain and the hand, and in order to say that hand plays a most important role in a man's life, following are some observations and proofs. On examining the texture of a of the hand of a cultured person, it is often found to be elastic or fine as comparable with his fine speech and reasonable action and conduct; on the other hand , the texture of vulgar or laborer's hand will be found rough and coarse, same his speech and actions. Mind control (also known as brainwashing, coercive persuasion, mind abuse, menticide, thought control, or thought reform) refers to a process in which a group or individual "systematically uses unethically manipulative methods to persuade others to conform to the wishes of the manipulator(s), often to the detriment of the person being manipulated" . The term has been applied to any tactic, psychological or otherwise, which can be seen as subverting an individual's sense of control over their own thinking, behavior, emotions or decision making. Predictions are to know your future, solutions to your problems, send the details as per the instructions. Oddly enough, if you look at the Light side of the coin as in the New Age beliefs, these are the same abilities, but a different application; i.e. dark versus light. But let us delve into the beliefs of Satanism on the Dark side. The Underlying Beliefs Of Satanism While the Church of Satan encourages individuality and the gratification of desires, it does not suggest that all actions are acceptable. The Nine Satanic Sins, published by Anton LaVey in 1987, target nine characteristics Satanists should pay attention to in their belief systems: 1. Stupidity Stupid people do not get ahead in this world. Satanists strive to keep themselves informed and to not be fooled by others who seek to manipulate and use them. 2. Pretentiousness Taking pride in one's achievements is encouraged in Satanism. However, one should only take credit for one's own accomplishments. Making empty claims about yourself is not only obnoxious but also potentially dangerous, leading to sin No. 4, self-deceit. 3. Solipsism Satanists use this term to refer to the presumption many people make that other people think, act and have the same desires as themselves. It's important to remember that everyone is an individual with his own individual goals and plans. To expect someone to treat you as you treat him is foolish. Instead, Satanists encourages you to treat people as they treat you. You should always deal with the reality of the situation rather than expectations. 4. Self-Deceit Satanists deal with the world as it is. Convincing yourself of untruths because they are more comfortable is no less problematic than letting someone else deceive you. 5. Herd Conformity Satanism exalts the power of the individual. Western culture encourages people to go with the flow, and to believe and do things simply because the wider community is doing such. Satanists attempt to avoid such behavior, following the herd only if it makes logical sense and suits one's own needs. 82 6. Lack of Perspective Remain aware of both the big and small pictures, never sacrificing one for the other. Remember your own important place in things, and don't be overwhelmed with the viewpoints of the herd. On the flipside, we do live in a world larger than ourselves. Always keep an eye on the big picture and how you can fit yourself into it. 7. Forgetful of Past Orthodoxies Society is constantly taking old ideas and repackaging them as new, original ideas. Do not be fooled by such offerings. 8. Counterproductive Pride If it works, use it. You should never be embarrassed of your own accomplishments. However, if pride is getting in the way of getting things done with other people, you should set it aside until such time as it becomes constructive again. 9. Lack of Aesthetics Beauty and balance are two things Satanists strive for. This is particularly true in magical practices but can be extended to the rest of one's life as well. Avoid following that which society dictates is beautiful and learn to identify true beauty, whether or not others recognize it. There are the Eleven Satanic Rules of the Earth that in 1967 were published two years before the publication of the Satanic Bible. It was originally meant for circulation only among members of the Church of Satan as it was considered too frank and brutal for general release as per the Church of Satan Informational Pack. This document is found under Anton Szandor LaVey, 1967. 1. Do not give opinions or advice unless you are asked. 2. Do not tell your troubles to others unless you are sure they want to hear them. 3. When in another's lair, show him respect or else do not go there. 4. If a guest in your lair annoys you, treat him cruelly and without mercy. 5. Do not make sexual advances unless you are given the mating signal. 6. Do not take that which does not belong to you unless it is a burden to the other person and he cries out to be relieved. 7. Acknowledge the power of magic if you have employed it successfully to obtain your desires. If you deny the power of magic after having called upon it with success, you will lose all you have obtained. 8. Do not complain about anything to which you need not subject yourself. 9. Do not harm little children. 10. Do not kill non-human animals unless you are attacked or for your food. 11. When walking in open territory, bother no one. If someone bothers you, ask him to stop. If he does not stop, destroy him. This Satan guy has a role to explore the carnal self, rooted in the lower Body Power level we mentioned earlier. His leadership is to have his followers be totally focused on the self for personal desires, exploitation, and enjoyment of life. The obvious is that the mind and body are to express fully the carnal and physical desires without mercy or reservation. So Satan is the bad guy to tempts Earthlings to be a survivor and selfish to self, not others. And so he appears within multiple religious belief systems with a purpose of being the antichrist who cares little for others. There is a common presumption that all of these Satanic figures in the various religions must indeed be the same being, despite the fact that each religion has its own very unique perspective and description of this bad fellow named Satan. 83 Judaism In Hebrew, Satan means adversary. The Satan of the Old Testament is a description, not a proper name. This is a figure that works with God's full permission, tempting believers to doubt their faith, separating the true believers from those who just pay lip service. Christianity The Christian view of Satan is a very tangled web. The name only appears in the New Testament a handful of times. The most well known is the scene in Matthew where he tempts Jesus to turn away from God and worship him instead. While one could certainly read this as Satan setting himself up as a rival to God (as Christians commonly understand him to be doing), it is just as easy to read this as Satan carrying out his Old Testament role of tempter and tester of faith. Despite his brief Biblical appearances, Satan evolved into a truly malevolent and evil creature in the minds of Christians, a former angel rebelling against God who tortures the souls of everyone not saved through Jesus. He is twisted, corrupted, sadistic, sinful and corporeal, the complete opposite of spirituality and goodness. Part of the Christian perception of Satan comes from equating a number of other Biblical figures with Satan, including Lucifer, the dragon, the serpent, Beelzebub, and Leviathan, as well as the prince of the air and the prince of this world. Devil Worshippers This is the common name given by Satanists to those who worship the Christian version of Satan, viewing him as a lord of evil and wanton destruction. Devil worshippers generally fall into two categories: teens who embrace Satan as a form of rebellion and sociopaths who end up in prison after committing crimes in the name of Satan. Very few such people actually exist, although Christian-influenced communities periodically suffer hysterias in which members become convinced that large numbers of Devil Worshippers are organizing against them. Islam Muslims have two terms for their Satanic figure. The first is Iblis, which is his proper name (just as Christians use Satan or Lucifer). The second is shaitan, which is a noun or an adjective, describing any being that rebels against God. Ergo, there is one Iblis, and he is a shaitan, but there are other shaitans as well. In Islam, God created three intelligent races: the angels, jinn, and humans. The angels had no free will, always following God, but the other two did. When God commanded the angels and jinn to bow down before Adam, the jinn Iblis alone refused. The Baha'i Faith For Baha'is, Satan represents humanity's own lower nature and demanding ego, which distracts us from knowing God. He is not an independent being at all. LaVeyan Satanism (The Church of Satan) LaVeyan Satanists do not believe in a literal Satanic being but instead use the name as a metaphor for humanity's true nature, which should be embraced, and what they call the Dark Force. Satan is not evil, but he does represent a variety of things branded as evil by the traditional religions and societies (particularly those influenced by traditional Christianity), including sexuality, pleasure, lust, cultural taboos, fertility, ego, pride, accomplishment, success, materialism, and hedonism. Joy of Satan Ministries Joy of Satan Ministries is one of many theistic Satanic groups. Like many theistic Satanists, JoS followers are generally polytheists, viewing Satan as one of many deities. Satan is the bringer of knowledge, and his desire is for his creations, humanity, to elevate itself through knowledge and understanding. He also represents such notions as strength, power, justice and freedom. While Satan is considered a deity within the JoS, the deities themselves are understood to be highly evolved, unaging, humanoid extra-terrestrials who created humanity as slave labor. Some of these aliens, called Nephilim, sired children with humans and struggled against the tyrannical regime. 84 Raelian Movement According to the Raelians, Satan is one of the Elohim, the race of aliens that created humanity. While most of the Elohim want humanity to develop and grow, Satan considers them a threat, is against the genetic experiments that created them, and believes they should be destroyed. He is blamed for some of the catastrophes that the Bible blames on God such as the Great Flood that destroys everyone save Noah and his family. The Raelian Satan is not necessarily evil. While he works toward the destruction of humanity, he does so with the belief that only evil can ultimately come from humanity. Heaven's Gate According to members of Heaven's Gate, Satan is a being that has partially gone through the process of reaching the Next Level, which is the goal of believers. However, before fully completing this transformation and gaining acceptance into the Kingdom of Heaven, Satan and other fallen angels decided to re-embrace material existence and encouraged others to do so. As elevated beings, they can possess human bodies just as the aliens of the Kingdom of Heaven can. The Raelian Satan is not necessarily evil. While he works toward the destruction of humanity, he does so with the belief that only evil can ultimately come from humanity. In the end, the programming has been to believe He is a bad guy like the serpent in the bushes. And he uses black magic to serve his needs so this occult stuff is bad, bad, bad. In this day and age there is what is known as "spiritual satanism”. Most Satanists would agree that the best approach in life is to make the most out of life by living through personal principles that promote self-serving and enjoyment. Generally, to be avoided are the things that make life difficult - such as self-deceit, and self destruction. This seems like common sense, but keep in mind that the ethics of Satanists will vary depending on what they study and what they practice. In general, they do not seek to harm others but look out if you harm them! Some will attack when provoked much like an animal, striking back with magic spells and curses and psychological play. But not all Satanists are so scornful. There is a general stereotype that Satanists are menacing creatures who only use destructive black magic to harm others just for perverse pleasure; such are the creations of Hollywood and certainly the work of Disney, and the imaginings of those that buy into stereotypes. So society worldwide has a generally negative view of Satanism. In the leading religions what is the result of following Satan? Death by fire. Heresy. Who are the leaders of this? The Vatican. Is the Inquisition still alive in this day and age? We shall see. Yet even Satanism has a spiritual purpose. Theistic Satanism is the practice of recognizing Satan as a spiritual being. With Theistic Satanism, the Satanist knows, feels and believes that Satan is there for them, as a god-form, a deity. Satanists in general have a favourable view of Satan, and he provides in a time of need. Satanism is an all-encompassing lifestyle that allows you to take from life what is most important to you. You create Satanism the way that you want it and you can use it to better yourself, your life and everything that you know. Some meditate. Others practice rituals of worship, or self-worship. Other Satanists try to live through the principles of Satanism. You can practice these things alone or join a group- the choice is yours. At the end of the day, whether it is a ritual, meditation, a practice or whatever, it all fundamentally comes down to your individual belief system, the way you think, see, speak and act. Thoughts, words, deeds are the actions of life that govern your life. What are talking about here? Rising into that level we mentioned earlier of the Power of Mind. 85 You can create new habits through belief, or you can practice new habits to shift belief. The end result of a new belief is the same. Rituals are new habits that instil belief in new powers of mind. Let us look at this Spiritual Satanism more carefully for they have what they call Tenets of Faith that occupy their belief systems. Satanists believe in autonomy of the individual. Individuals are unique, and precious. One should attempt to know oneself, and to develop one's skills, talent, and character to the utmost. Some people are natural leaders; some are natural followers. Those who are masters should strive to be such, and those meant to tag behind should recognize this and be content in their true nature. But no one should attempt to unnecessarily restrict one's own nature. This includes such things as sexual restrictions, religious restrictions, political restrictions, etc. Of course, it's not a requirement that people LIKE what you believe, but that which you wish to be and believe, you should be free to do. Satanists believe in striving for perfection of self (power). If you're good at what you do, you'll be successful. We all have the ability to be good at SOMETHING; we all have our abilities and weaknesses. The truth of the world is that the weak seldom get anywhere, unless they turn that very weakness into a strength of some sort. Being as good as possible at everything, however, gives you a MUCH greater chance at being successful and pleased with yourself. Saying "I'm not good at anything, but I deserve respect anyway!" is not really a very Satanic view. It's great that you realize you're not good at anything, but why should anyone respect that? What have you done to earn that respect? DO something, BE something, ACHIEVE something. ..then you'll have respect. Being a failure and doing nothing to change that results in a lifetime of.. .well.. ..being a failure. Satanists believe in 'gifts' unto the deserving. Respect, love, friendship, monetary awards, political power. You must EARN IT. Whether this is by personal prowess or faithful worship of Satan or some other method, all things worth any important must be earned. To give something away freely to those who are undeserving or ungrateful does nothing but cheapen the gift, until it means nothing at all. There is no power behind "I love you" if you love everyone. There is no value is money if everyone has all they want. If you want something special, be prepared to show that YOU are something special, as well. Lex Talonis is a Latin phrase meaning "Law of the Talon," or, in other words "eye for an eye." Swift and fair, if brutal, justice. Today's penalty system, for most Satanists, is much too lax. One can do anything from shoplift to murder, and usually either get judged innocent, get set free on probation, or get cared for (food, bed, housing) for the rest of your life in jail. If you're going to punish people, then PUNISH THEM! Don't give them a slap on the wrist! Satanists believe in personal responsibility and accountability; that is, one is fully responsible for one's own actions, and should be aware of and acknowledge that fact. If you want to break the law, then break it! But be prepared to face the consequences. If you want to have unprotected sex, do it! But beware of possible diseases and pregnancy. Any action you take will have some ramification in your life; this does not curtail you from doing as you wish, but you must be prepared to answer to any issues which arise due to your actions. 86 Satanists believe "Satan" represents the admirable qualities of mankind. Satan is generally seen as representing pride, self-sufficiency, individuality, free-will, knowledge, and power. Many non-Satanists have trouble understanding how a traditionally "evil" figure can be regarded as positive, but this is how we see it. Such things as pride, ambition, and seeking knowledge is not considered evil by Satanists; on the other hand, false humility, wallowing in ignorance, and the like are considered bad traits to possess. Foundation Of The Roman Catholic Cult The greatest cult of all, and its influence through the ages has been the Roman Cult. What we will see is that the greatest Occultist is the one that has strived to eliminate it. As it is alive and strong within the Catholic charter of today, it is an inherent part of the practices and beliefs "behind the scenes" obviously because it retains certain powers. The Roman Cult, also known as the Roman Catholic Cult of the Vatican was first officially founded in 1057 by chief pagan high priest of the cult of Magna Mater (Cybele) known as Gregory VII. The Roman Cult has never been the legitimate leadership of the Catholic Church. However, through a relentless campaign to seize and consolidate its power, this relatively small band of individuals now controls the destiny of over one billion good, Christian and ethical Catholics, who remained tricked into believing the legitimacy of the Roman Cult. This particular topic will be explained in later chapters, identifying the research and the history of the takeover . We will touch on this briefly here for it was (and is) a brutal and bloody cult -- involving child sacrifice, burning people alive (since 11th Century CE), demonic worship and absolute celibacy of its lowest priests -- its epicentre for such evil being has been the giant Phrygianum atop Vatican Hill since the 2nd Century BCE. The tactics of this cult have been best illustrated by the time of the Inquisition. The prime purpose has through time to eliminate competition. Thus, that which is deployed as a secretive power within the Vatican and the Roman Cult, is discouraged, denied, and even destroyed with brutal force, threats and coercion should it be encroached on as a private power. It is, of course, nothing personal, just good business if you can eliminate competition and retain your trade secrets of power. Since the 1st Century BCE, the high priest in a hereditary position controlled by a handful of ancient families or the gods claimed the ancient pre-Republic title of Pontifex Maximus after the Roman Emperors assumed themselves as high priest of the state cult of Magna Mater (Cybele). Jealously guarding their pagan heritage and right to sacrifice people to their demon gods, the priestly families were banished from Rome more than once along with the closure of the Vatican temple. However, during the tumultuous periods in Roman history after the collapse of Rome as the center of the Empire, the pagan high priests assumed the role as community leaders in Rome and during more than one period, openly returned to their pagan practices of child sacrifice, cannibalism and demonic worship as late as 590 to 752, 847 to 872 and even as late as 896 1057. In Latin, "reiigio" means "something that binds." For Romans, religion was a force that bound families together, bound subjects to their ruler and bound men to the gods. In going back to what Roman Religion was all about, we can summarize the key aspects which appear to be the silent beliefs and practices of the Roman Catholic-Vatican empire 87 today. Oddly enough, this is not what they say is their belief, nor do they encourage their "believers" to follow. Cult worship Unlike most religions today, the Roman gods did not demand strong moral behaviour. Roman religion involved cult worship. Approval from the gods did not depend on a person's behaviour, but on perfectly accurate observance of religious rituals. Each god needed an image that was usually a statue or relief in stone or bronze and an altar or temple at which to offer the prayers and sacrifices. Private and public Roman religion was divided into two. Spirits watched over people, families and households, and the paterfamilias was in charge of the household worship that honoured them. Romans also had a set of public gods, such as Jupiter and Mars. State worship was much more formal: colleges of priests paid tribute to these gods on behalf of Rome itself. Divine blessing The objective of Roman worship was to gain the blessing of the gods and thereby gain prosperity for themselves, their families and communities. Emperors understood the central importance of religion to the lives of the Romans and used it for their own ends. Augustus appointed himself as the chief priest as Pontifex Maximus, and used the appearance of Halley's Comet to claim that he was, himself, the son of a god. Judaism in Ancient Rome The Roman religion was not the only one practiced in the first century AD. Far from it. Communities of Jews had existed in cities throughout the Roman Empire for centuries. Although they were generally treated with respect, trouble did occur. The Jewish philosopher, Philo, wrote of brutal treatment in Alexandria, while a revolt in Judaea led to the destruction of the temple and a change in the practice of the Jewish faith. Rise of Christianity The first century also saw the birth of a brand new religion. Although he was executed by Rome at an early age, Jesus would have a massive impact on the Roman Empire. After his death, his message of eternal life and hope was spread across the empire by missionaries such as Paul. And although Christians in Rome suffered appalling persecution at times, their ideas refused to die. Instead, they would conquer Rome itself. Apart from the gods, who were glorified by the state, every Roman household worshipped spirits. They believed that spirits protected the family, home and even the trees and rivers. These spirits were worshipped regularly. Early Roman religion The religion of ancient Rome dated back many centuries and over time it grew increasingly diverse. As different cultures settled in what would later become Italy, each brought their own gods and forms of worship. This made the religion of ancient Rome polytheistic, in that they worshipped many gods. They also worshipped spirits. Spirits of the rivers and trees Rivers, trees, fields and buildings each had their own spirit, or numen. Worshipping more than one numen, or numina, was a part of early Roman culture. Clearly this stems from the Sumerian times and the gods word at that time. Household spirits Every Roman household also had its own protective spirits. For instance, Vesta was the goddess of the fireplace. Even food cupboards had their own spirits, called penates. Family spirits Families also had a protective spirit, called a lar. Each family had a larium, or shrine, to this spirit, often kept in the atrium or courtyard. The head of the 88 family - the paterfamilias - was responsible for making regular sacrifices to honour the family's spirit and make sure that it continued to watch over them. Dinnertime offerings Families also asked for the blessings of the spirits before any special family event. A portion of every meal was thrown into the fire as an offering. Household slaves were also expected to worship the same spirits as their owners. Like most of the ancient world, Romans believed that spirits gathered around crossroads. It was therefore common to find a small shrine, or compita, set up wherever paths or roads met. These would have four altars to honour the spirits in each direction. Festival of the Crossroads This practice was honoured in the Festival of the Crossroads, called the Compitalia. On this feast day, families would hang woolen dolls and balls at the nearest compita. Each doll represented a member of the family, while each ball represented a slave. It isn't clear why they did this. Perhaps they hoped that the spirits would spare each person represented by the woolen offerings, or maybe they believed that the power of the spirits would strengthen each person represented there In any case, spirit worship was just one part of Roman religion. The Roman state had its own gods and, like the spirits, these were the product of diverse cultures and ancient beliefs. The Hexagram is not a sign of Judaism. It is a sign of Zionism, Occultism, Satanism & Freemasonry. The hexagram is the most powerful and evil sign in Satanism and of all the occult world. The hexagram is used mainly in witchcraft to summon demons from the world. The word "hex" which means to place a curse on someone, originated from this sign. The Hexagram is a six sided star, made up of a six sided hexagon surrounded by six equilateral triangles. Each equilateral triangle found within the Hexagram is 60° by 60° by 60°. The Hexagram represents 666 and is the 'Mark of the Beast' referred to in the Bible. As they say "The Devil is in the details". The Westside hand gesture or "Triad Claw" signals the letters M & W, which symbolise 666 from the three V's. The letter V is "waw" in Hebrew and "vav" in Gematria and is the 6th letter in both. The Sign of the Horns or El-Diablo hand gesture is a variation of the "Triad Claw" with the two attached fingers bent down. The A-ok hand gesture is also a representation of the number 666; with the middle finger, ring finger, and little finger representing the top part of the six's. The index finger and thumb represent the circular part of the six's. Astrologically Saturn represents darkness, misfortune, death and fear. Saturday is named after the Roman god Saturn, the Ancient Greeks referred to this god as Cronus. The symbol of Saturn/Cronus is the sickle. Saturday is the 6th day of the week in western cultures and Saturn is the 6th planet from the Sun. Saturn had six children with his wife Ops, the 6th of these children was Jupiter or as the Greeks knew him, Zeus. The sickle of Saturn and hammer of Thor (Jupiter/Zeus) combined is represented in the symbol of Communism. The core of the control over Planet Earth's populace lies in these ancient cults. These cults are still in existence to this day. Following the most ancient religions mixed with sexual worship. The main cults are the worship of the Planet Saturn (El), Moon (Isis), Venus (Lucifer) & Sun (Ra). 89 Child/Human Trafficking is one of the fastest growing crimes in the world. Child/ human trafficking is a 12 billion dollar a year industry and is the world's second largest criminal enterprise, after drugs. Saturn = Satan = El = Moloch. The power Elite of this world worship Saturn and appease him with child sacrifices just as they have for hundreds of years. The most public of these displays is the "Cremation of Care" ceremony held annually at Bohemian Grove, where the members sacrifice a child to their god Moloch. This will also be covered later. The Conundrum Of Satan And God It can be stated that there is an underlying belief system in force that is much different than that which is presented to the followers of religions. If what is being revealed in the research of the bloodlines, and what we state in the Vatican comments above, the real powers evident in the bloodlines, the Vatican, and those who have achieved great power of dominion would appear to be those that they wish to hide and protect for themselves as the privileged. Odd as it may seem to those who refuse to open their eyes and ears, Satan is their god whom they worship and perform ritualistic practices before him. Yet the Vatican, Catholics and Christianity say Satan a bad guy who makes you sin into the carnal desires and rules of selfishness that give them the corporate advantages. The belief structure of Satanism is to enjoy the carnal ways of life and be proud to develop the self at the expense of others. The great irony of all this is that the powers that Satanists allegedly protect in the bloodlines are the powers that all others must condemn as Satan's evil designs. Yet we must all seek the light of God. And the greatest irony of all is that those powers which are branded as dark evil on the Satan-Light side are the same as the light-good powers on the God-Light side. They are commonly termed the higher vibration psychic abilities that are unleashed through the Power of the Mind and its belief. The very abilities sought in the New Age rising of consciousness are the same as Satan's abilities, except use for light versus dark. It is all about the ability to believe and to manage the energies of the universe. Thus for example the ability to heal others on the light side has the opposite of the power to hurt others. It is simply a light or dark application. It should be noted that ccontrary to mass belief, Satan and Lucifer are two different names and are not the same exact entities. This is the current misconception that many Bible believers have come to know for many generations already. In looking at definitions it seems that Lucifer is actually the angel of God that He named in heaven as one of the most, or perhaps the most perfect angel ever created. It was only when Lucifer was cast down from heaven that his alternate entity was known as Satan. Lucifer was banished because of his pure egoism, not to mention his pride that was regarded as his greatest sin. Hence by theory, Lucifer is the first one to have committed sin. So Lucifer is the name of an angel whereas Satan is the name given to the devil. It is said that Satan has lived in the Spirit world for more than 6,000 years. In this regard he has not yet been visible to human beings. It is however foretold that he will make himself visible soon by appearing physically in the world and will call himself the Beast, a very remarkable being that will proclaim himself as God. Is this different than God who needs appear? Lucifer is not the opposite of God because he was also a creature made by God. He can thus be more likened to Michael the Archangel, in terms of position. On the other hand, Satan connotes more on the idea of an opposing resistance. The misconceptions between Lucifer and Satan, as the exact same entity or name, started with the misinterpretations of the Gospel by various sectors. Lucifer is a name that was mentioned only once in the 90 KJV or King James Version of the Bible, specifically in Isaiah 14:12. But in Hebrew, the literal translation for his name would mean 'to shine' or 'to bear light.' In the said gospel, Lucifer was likened to the parable of the King of Babylon wherein he was seen as someone who wanted to rule over all making himself similar to God. This monarch would be depicted as a man who will see the collapse of his dominion. He will die like a man, be eaten by worms, his grave being walked upon. This could not be Satan because Satan has no physical form. He is a spirit that lives in the dark Spirit world, postulated to be somewhere between heaven and earth (just below heaven). Satanism As A Corporate Business Model It should not take a genius to realize that these bloodlines have some special smarts and that these smarts are part of the powers maintenance system of the Vatican. It does not take a genius to understand that the belief system imposed upon humanity is opposite the belief system of those in power and the Vatican. It does not take a genius to understand that to destroy the competition is a great corporate strategy for a profitable and effective business model. And it should not be a stretch for anyone to understand that these beliefs that are allocated to the god Lucifer or Satan, namely; Stupid people do not get ahead in this world. Satanists strive to keep themselves informed and to not be fooled by others who seek to manipulate and use them. Taking pride in one's achievements is encouraged but only take credit for one's own accomplishments. That all with his own individual goals and plans. To expect someone to treat you as you treat him is foolish. Instead, Satanists encourages you to treat people as they treat you. You should always deal with the reality of the situation rather than expectations. Convincing yourself of untruths because they are more comfortable is no less problematic than letting someone else deceive you. To exalt the power of the individual. Western culture encourages people to go with the flow, and to believe and do things simply because the wider community is doing such. Satanists attempt to avoid such behavior, following the herd only if it makes logical sense and suits one's own needs. Remain aware of both the big and small pictures, never sacrificing one for the other. Remember your own important place in things, and don't be overwhelmed with the viewpoints of the herd. On the flipside, we do live in a world larger than ourselves. Always keep an eye on the big picture and how you can fit yourself into it. Do not be fooled by old ideas. If it works, use it. You should never be embarrassed of your own accomplishments. However, if pride is getting in the way of getting things done with other people, you should set it aside until such time as it becomes constructive again. Beauty and balance are two things to strive for in magical practices but can be extended to the rest of one's life as well. Avoid following that which society dictates is beautiful and learn to identify true beauty, whether or not others recognize it. This enjoy life model is totally focused at one's self one would say is the intellectual, ego self--the head, in a heartless world of betterment, the world of corporations (outside). The opposite, the world of peace, love and self less ego non carnal life in the heart (inside) is the heartfelt purpose of spirituality. One is all about God or Christ, the other Satan. But is it not interesting that the ones who have applied these beliefs the best have created the greatest corporations on planet Earth and the Eartling strives to create corporations too? And as to the business plan itself, the New World Order may well seek peace eventually but it is through total dominion of one religion, one government, one board of directors, one currency, one set of laws for all. And since humanity appears to like this by allowing socialism and communism to prevail, for whatever reason, perhaps this strategy of the top elite may not be so bad for the many who love to be led? 91 Again, the word communism has vile repercussions because it is believed to be so. Yet in the business plan of PLANET EARTH we see the rapid manifestation of The Communist Manifesto throughout the "free" world". For example, he second section, "Proletarians and Communists " , starts by stating the relationship of conscious communists to the rest of the working class, declaring that they will not form a separate party that opposes other working-class parties, will express the interests and general will of the proletariat as a whole, and will distinguish themselves from other working-class parties by always expressing the common interest of the entire proletariat independently of all nationalities and representing the interests of the movement as a whole. The section goes on to defend communism from various objections, such as the claim that communists advocate "free love", and the claim that people will not perform labor in a communist society because they have no incentive to work. The section ends by outlining a set of short-term demands: 1. Abolition of property in land and application of all rents of land to public purposes. 2. A heavy progressive or graduated income tax. 3. Abolition of all right of inheritance. 4. Confiscation of the property of all emigrants and rebels. 5. Centralization of credit in the hands of the State, by means of a national bank with State capital and an exclusive monopoly. 6. Centralization of the means of communication and transport in the hands of the State. 7. Extension of factories and instruments of production owned by the State; the bringing into cultivation of waste-lands, and the improvement of the soil generally in accordance with a common plan. 8. Equal liability of all to labor. Establishment of industrial armies, especially for agriculture. 9. Combination of agriculture with manufacturing industries; gradual abolition of the distinction between town and country, by a more equitable distribution of the population over the country. 10. Free education for all children in public schools. Abolition of children's factory labor in its present form and combination of education with industrial production. It would appear that humanity, despite its resistance to this has actually unknowingly manifested it by their acceptance. Is this not the Law of Attraction working in mass consciousness? The implementation of these policies would, as believed by Marx and Engels, be a precursor to the stateless and classless society. In a controversial passage they suggested that the "proletariat" might in competition with the bourgeoisie be compelled to organize as a class, form a revolution, make itself a ruling class, sweep away the old conditions of production, and in that step have abolished its own supremacy as a class. This account of the transition from socialism to communism was criticized particularly during and after the Soviet era. There is yet another aspect to ponder here as one called polarity. Everywhere in humanity's quest is this two-sided aspect of life that has been accepted. • You can do bad things for Satan but you can be forgiven by god; • God loves you until you disagree with him; • Love and protect your bloodline but not those who would do harm to them; 92 • You can have big ego but worship the greater ones; • You can sin but some charity will balance the karma. It goes on and on because everywhere, in religion and commerce the belief system is the corporate model of dog-eat dog competitive commerce. And those that know this the best have created the monolithic corporations in the operational layer of the PLANET EARTH Inc. And when these great corporations with products that fit the needs of the business plan and catch the eye of the top people, what happens? A takeover, merger, the worship of the god of money, and perhaps others as well. Just like Mr. Walt Disney? Do these people have special powers from the occult side? It would be total stupidity as in the first satanic belief to presume they do not. Corporations are the gifts given to the slaves to build dynasties as well, but they are still under the rules of PLANET EARTH. Can everyone have these powers? Yes, sell your soul to the devil or to gods or to God. Is there a difference. Let us see later there is really no difference. But before we leave this topic, it is of interest to see what these secret Societies are that these mighty corporate powers with the hierarchy of PLANET EARTH frequent. There appears to be a common bond here that the world leaders silently believe in. Now let us look at the Empire, their bloodlines and their followers as partners in the Corporation PLANET EARTH. Let us look more closely at what are these "secret" groups and what they follow on the surface, and under the surface. The Darker History Of The Vatican We have alluded to a deeper connection to occult at the Vatican than meets the eye. According to various sources, including the Jewish Encyclopaedia, the House of Rothschild has been the long-standing trustee of the Vatican's wealth. "Early in the 19th century the Pope came to the Rothschilds to borrow money. The Rothschilds were very friendly with the Pope, causing one journalist to sarcastically say 'Rothschild has kissed the hand of the Pope... Order has been re-established.' The Rothschilds in fact over time were entrusted with the bulk of the Vatican's wealth." The Jewish Ency., vol. 2, p. 497 states, "It is a somewhat curious sequel to the attempt to set up a Catholic competitor to the Rothschilds that at the present time (1905) the latter are guardians of the papal treasure." Researcher Eustace Mullins writes "that the Rothschilds took over all the financial operations of the worldwide Catholic Church in 1823. Today the large banking and financial business of the Catholic Church is an extensive system interlocked with the Rothschilds and the rest of the International Banking system. " It appears that the Medici were involved in the Rothschild takeover of the Vatican's financial operations and, indeed, all of Italy, as well as the creation of a new front for the disentitled Bavarian Illuminati, the Carbonari, of which the Alta Vendita was the highest lodge: Side Note: The Medici The House of Medici or Famiglia de' Medici was a political dynasty, banking family and later royal house that first began to gather prominence under Cosimo de' Medici in the Republic of Florence during the late 14th century. The family originated in the Mugello region of the Tuscan countryside, gradually rising until they were able to found the Medici Bank. The bank was the largest in Europe during the 15th century, seeing the Medici gain political power in Florence — though officially they remained simply citizens rather than monarchs. The Medici produced four Popes of the 93 Catholic Church— Pope Leo X (1513-1521), Pope Clement VII (1523-1534), Pope Pius IV (1559-1565), and Pope Leo XI (1605); two regent queens of France— Catherine de' Medici (1547-1559) and Marie de' Medici (1600-1610); and, in 1531, the family became hereditary Dukes of Florence. In 1569, the duchy was elevated to a grand duchy after territorial expansion. They ruled the Grand Duchy of Tuscany from its inception until 1737, with the death of Gian Gastone de' Medici. The grand duchy witnessed degrees of economic growth under the earlier grand dukes, but by the time of Cosimo III de' Medici, Tuscany was fiscally bankrupt. Their wealth and influence initially derived from the textile trade guided by the guild of the Arte della Lana. Like other signore families they dominated their city's government. They were able to bring Florence under their family's power, allowing for an environment where art and humanism could flourish. They fostered and inspired the birth of the Italian Renaissance along with other families of Italy, such as the Visconti and Sforza of Milan, the Este of Ferrara, and the Gonzaga of Mantua. The Medici Bank was one of the most prosperous and most respected institutions in Europe. There are some estimates that the Medici family were the wealthiest family in Europe for a period of time. From this base, they acquired political power initially in Florence and later in wider Italy and Europe. A notable contribution to the profession of accounting was the improvement of the general ledger system through the development of the double-entry bookkeeping system for tracking credits and debits. This system was first used by accountants working for the Medici family in Florence. In continuing, in 1821 Carl [Kalman Rothschild] was sent to Naples, Italy to oversee loans there that were meant to finance Metternich's forces who had arrived to quell a rebellion. While in Italy the Rothschild mantle came upon Carl and he made a series of ingenious deals with the Italian government that forced Naples to pay for its own occupation. He also helped Luigi de Medici of the Black Nobility to re-gain his position as finance minister of Naples, and later did business with the powerful man. Due to his success it was decided that he would stay in Naples and set up his own bank. He became financier to the court, the financial overlord of Italy. Carl "...wound the Italian peninsula around his hand." He did business with the Vatican, and when Pope Gregory XVI received him by giving him his hand rather than the customary toe to kiss, people realized the extent of his power. The Pope conferred upon him the Order of St. George. It appears that in Italy Carl became a leader of Carbonarism. After the Bavarian Illuminati was exposed, Carbonarism (or the Alta Vendita) became the major European occult power. Carl's leadership in this group is very significant. In 1818 a secret Alta Vendita document, that Carl had participated in preparing, was sent to the headquarters of Masonry. A copy of this document was lost, and the Masons got very upset and offered rewards for the return of this copy. The title of the document translates "Permanent Instructions, or Practical Code of Rules; Guide for the Heads of the Highest Grades of Freemasonry". (Top 13 Illuminati Bloodlines). The Alta Vendita was governed by Jews and the "Permanent Instructions, or Practical Code of Rules; Guide for the Heads of the Highest Grades of Freemasonry" corresponds to the "The Protocols of the Meetings of the Learned Elders of Zion" - more evidence linking the House of Rothschild with the Protocols. Recall that Jeroboam Rothschild directed the secret Elders of Zion. The original Italian translation of the document entitled Permanent Instructions or Practical Code of Rules; Guide for the Heads of the Highest Grades of Masonry was given to Nubio (Piccolo Tigre, a nondescript 'Jew') of the Alta Vendita lodge in 1824 when he was sent to Rome to carry it into effect, and it was to this instruction that he referred when he wrote from Forli to Signor Volpi, "As I have written to you before, I am appointed to demoralise the education of the youth of the (Roman) Church". These secret 94 Instructions which were written in 1815, are in perfect accord with the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion and intended only for a chosen few Masons of heavy calibre. Protocol Titled 1 The Basic Doctrine: "Right Lies in Might" 2 Economic War and Disorganization Lead to International Government 3 Methods of Conquest 4 The Destruction of Religion by Materialism 5 Despotism and Modern Progress 6 The Acquisition of Land, The Encouragement of Speculation 7 A Prophecy of Worldwide War 8 The transitional Government 9 The All-Embracing Propaganda 10 Abolition of the Constitution; Rise of the Autocracy 11 The Constitution of Autocracy and Universal Rule 12 The Kingdom of the Press and Control 13 Turning Public Thought from Essentials to Non-essentials 14 The Destruction of Religion as a Prelude to the Rise of the Jewish God 15 Utilization of Masonry: Heartless Suppression of Enemies 16 The Nullification of Education 17 The Fate of Lawyers and the Clergy 18 The Organization of Disorder 19 Mutual Understanding Between Ruler and People 20 The Financial Program and Construction 21 Domestic Loans and Government Credit 22 The Beneficence of Jewish Rule 23 The Inculcation of Obedience 24 The Jewish Ruler The Prieure de Sion, which is directed by the House of Rothschild, works from the shadows, yet one need only consider the list of past Grand Masters of this high cabal to begin to comprehend the magnitude of its influence and power. Baigent, Leigh and Lincoln disclosed the nature of its membership in Holy Blood, Holy Grail: "The French press, in a brief article on M. Plantard's election as Grand Master in 1981, had stated that 'the 121 high dignitaries of the Prieure de Sion are all eminences grises of high finance and of international political or philosophical organizations'." (p. 362) In his Introduction to the Protocols of Zion, Victor Marsden wrote of other gray eminences who wield unofficial power, secretly sheltered under the umbrella of the Prieure de Sion: "...in 1931. ..Jean Izouiet, a prominent member of the Jewish Alliance Israelite Universelle, wrote in his Paris la Capitale des Religions: - 'The meaning of the history of the last century is that today 300 Jewish financiers, all Masters of Lodges, rule the world/" 95 Springmeier stated in The Top 13 Illuminati Bloodlines, "It has been said all roads lead to Rome. For this book, it could be said all paths of investigation lead to the Rothschilds. " Which means all roads lead to the Prieure de Sion: "The Prieure de Sion - the Elders of Sion also relates to the Rothschilds who are reported to serve on a Jewish council of Elders of Sion... For instance, Armstrong, The Rothschild Trust, p. 196, 'That is the present objective of Jeroboam Rothschild and his secret Elders of Zion.’" (pp. 152,163) Springmeier also references Floly Blood, Holy Grail, "...the text of the Protocols [of the Elders of Sion] ends with a single statement, 'Signed by the representatives of Sion of the 33rd Degree'." (p.193) One way to discover the Prieure's oversight of the occult underground is to follow the rabbit trails between various secret societies as they are mentioned in New Age publications. For example: "...The Scandals of the Prieure de Sion. ..[alleged] On January 1981 - two days, that is, after Pierre Plantard de Saint-Claire was elected Grand Master of the Prieure de Sion - a high-ranking member of the Order is alleged by 'Cornelius' to have had a meeting with Licio Gelli, Grand Master of the P2. The meeting is said to have occurred at the brasserie called La Tipia on the rue de Rome in Paris..." "...As far as we know it is widely disseminated. ...if any of 'Cornelius's' allegations should prove to have even a degree of validity, it will open the lid of a particularly unpleasant can of worms..." "It is now generally acknowledged that P2, however influential and powerful it may have been, was (and probably still is) controlled by some even higher, more shadowy authority, which transmitted its instructions through Licio Gelli, the Lodge's Grand Master. According to an Italian parliamentary commission, the organisation behind P2 lay 'beyond the frontiers of Italy'. There has been much speculation, both plausible and otherwise, about his organisation. Some have identified it as the. ..Prieure de Sion." (The Messianic Legacy, 308-9, 352) "...while conducting their research, the authors of [Holy Blood, Holy Grail and The Messianic Legacy] came across indications that The Prieure had been heavily infiltrated by both the Knights of Malta and the P2 Mason lodge, two secret societies notorious for their involvement with mobsters and fascists." (Dagobert's Revenge) "I had intended to go into great detail linking P2, the Prieure de Sion, the Vatican, the CIA, organizations for a United Europe, and the Bilderberg Group. Fortunately, Michael Baigent, Richard Leigh & Henry Lincoln beat me to it. " (William Cooper, Behold a Pale Horse, pp.77-9) "Some interesting things have come to light about the Prieure recently. One is that the Swiss Grand Lodge Alpina (GLA), the highest body of Swiss Freemasonry (akin to the Grand Lodge of England), may have been the recruiting body for the Prieure. But the GLA is also said by some to be the meeting place of the 'Gnomes of Zurich' who are said to be the Power Elite of Swiss bankers and international financiers. The GLA is said by David Yallop to be the body which controlled the P2 Masonic Lodge in Italy . " "P2 controlled the Italian secret police in the 1970s, took money from the CIA and KGB, may have had a hand in the kidnapping of Aldo Morn by the Red Brigades, had 900 agents in other branches of the Italian government and the highest positions of the 96 Vatican. ..used the Vatican Bank to launder Mafia drug money, fomented fascist coups in South America, and is most likely linked to the arch-conservative Knights of Malta and Opus Dei in the Vatican. " ( Mysteries of Rennes le Chateau ) In 1958, Angelo Roncalli, who became Pope John XXIII, was allegedly a member of the Prieure de Sion. "The name John had been implicitly anathematized since it was last used in the early fifteenth century by an Antipope! Moreover, there had already been a John XXIII - the Antipope who abdicated in 1415. Thus the selection by Roncalli of the name Pope John XXIII was unusual to say the least, and raised many questions . " One answer was suggested in 1976 by a book called The Prophecies of Pope John XXIII. The book was allegedly a compilation of obscure prophetic prose written by the Pontiff. In addition, the book also maintained that Pope John XXIII was secretly a member of the Rose-Croix, (a subtitle for the Prieure de Sion) with whom he had become affiliated while acting as papal nuncio to Turkey in 1935. Furthermore, it was suggested that Cardinal Roncalli, on becoming Pope, had chosen the name of his own secret grand master - so that, for some symbolic reason, there would be a John XXIII presiding over Sion and the papacy simultaneously." (Library of Halexandria) One of the first initiatives of John XXIII was to publish an encyclical on The Precious Blood of Jesus, the staggering ramifications of which will soon be realized as the doctrines pertaining to Jesus' crucifixion have been hurled into the public forum for debate: "Finally, in June 1960, Pope John XXIII issued a profoundly important apostolic letter, whose subject was 'the Precious Blood of Jesus . ' This letter emphasized Jesus' suffering as a human being and maintained that the redemption of mankind had been affected by the shedding of his blood. In the context of Pope John's letter, Jesus' human Passion and the shedding of his blood assume a greater consequence than the Resurrection or even than the mechanics of the Crucifixion!" "The implications are enormous. The letter alters the whole basis of Christian belief. If man's redemption was achieved by the shedding of Jesus' blood, his death and resurrection become incidental - if not, indeed, superfluous. Through his letter Pope John XXIII implies that the death of Jesus on the cross is no longer a requisite tenet of the Roman Catholic faith. Jesus need not have died on the cross for the Catholic faith to retain its validity." (Ibid.) John XXIII's encyclical allows for the Merovingian version of Jesus, who did not die but recovered from the crucifixion and fled to France with his wife and offspring. The author of the popular book, The DaVinci Code, Dan Brown said that when he wrote the best seller that dissects the origins of Jesus Christ and disputes long-held beliefs about Catholicism, he considered including material alleging that Jesus Christ survived the crucifixion." (CNN) The 1960 encyclical also cleared a theological path for "The Passion of the Christ" film which also overemphasized Jesus suffering as a human being, made no statement about His divinity and omitted, not only the Virgin Birth, but also the Ascension. So where did Mel Gibson's "Jesus" go after his dubious resurrection, resuscitation and/or recuperation from the crucifixion? Perchance to the South of France with Mary Magdalene and their child? This is the gospel according to http://www.humanists.net/ : 97 The Vatican And The Bloodlines Follow Satan's Model? So when you look carefully at what appears as a common denominator of the bloodlines as the Earthly "gods", the founders and directors of PLANET EARTH, and the Vatican who actively spread the Word of God, they appear to secretly believe in Satanism. Why would they be so rooted in the Occult? This is quite a strange conundrum. The Vatican leaders say Satan a bad guy yet they worship him as their god? The powers that Satanists allegedly protect in the bloodlines are the powers that all others must condemn as Satan's evil designs or they are heretics? The powers on the Dark Satan side are the same powers on the Light side, just a different application? The belief structure of Satanism is to enjoy the carnal ways of life and be proud to develop them at the expense of others while the belief of the other religions is to reject the carnal ways as they are sin? The very abilities sought in the New Age rising of consciousness are the same as Satan's darker abilities, except use for light versus dark? We will now leave this topic temporarily and get back to PLANET EARTH Inc. In a simple sense, we have looked at the founders and directors of PLANET EARTH. But who really runs the show? 98 THE BLACK EMPIRE Introducing The Jesuits Who really directs the activities of PLANET EARTH and the top bloodlines? We have looked at the families and it would be safe to assume that the male head of each bloodline, the head of the "House" would be a member of the Board of Directors in our simple model. We have also assumed that a Rothschild would be the Chairman of the Board. These could also be the Founders and Shareholders all interested in the Occult and the New world Order Plan. But where does the power reside that really controls things? It is natural to conclude that fear of death and pain, or fear of loss of wealth and position are the major policing mechanisms of the corporate and private power system. Normally, the military, the rules of conduct, the beliefs all go to policing this. In the private world, it is the blood relationships, the vows, the oaths pledged upon death and honour that govern this. One would expect that even the directors and chairman have the same fear. But who is it that could possibly use fear on them to control and direct the activities of the corporation? What Earthlings must begin to understand is that the truth of what is being brought forward here is not going to be readily admitted. All the participants would be sworn by oath to obey the laws and code of the "blood" for fear of death and destruction. Any attempt to draw this out would be faced with outright denial and plausible deniability. The players must look like any other Earthling. However, what is being found more and more is that the evidence is growing to show another story as to what these oath takers are up to. Let us now move to the research found on the website http://warningilluminati.wordpress.com/the-most-powerful-man-in-the-world- the-black-pope/. This man is stated to be the most powerful man in the world. Yet when confronted is a meek, mild mannered Earthling like anyone else. First, we shall introduce him and the Order that he directs. This will be explained later in several chapters bringing out the evidence to support a claim that the Jesuit Order is that force that policies the Directors of PLANET EARTH Inc. It is stated here that: The Black Pope Adolfo Nicolas is the most powerful man on Planet Earth. He, the Superior General of the Society of Jesus have the Diabolical Plan for a New World Order which is being executed through PLANET EARTH. They would be the policing mechanism. It states here: 99 1. The Superior General of the Jesuits the Black Pope, Adolfo Nicolas and his 6 generals control the "White Pope" Pope Benedict XVI and the Vatican. 2. The Illuminati, Zionists, globalist Elites, Council on Foreign Relations, Bilderberg group, Freemasons, Council of 300 and the evil Council of Trent. 3. The Jesuits control the Knights Templar, Knights of Columbus and the Knights of Malta. 4. The CIA, FBI, NSA, ASIO, MI5, MI6, NCIS, FSB, DGSE, Mossad and every Intelligence agency in the world are masonic and controlled by the Jesuits. 5. The Jesuits have infiltrated all governments & Leaders like Obama, Rudd, Blair, Jintao, Sarkozy, Peres are only puppets that carry out Jesuit orders. He is the most powerful man on Earth, who rules over Maritime Laws (business). He controls the banking system, Freemasonry and the Secret Services (CIA, FBI, NSA, SIS, MI6, Scotland Yard, Mossad, CSIS, DGSE, FSB). The Vatican owns 60% of all Israel lands and the Land of the Temple Mount for their Third Solomon's Temple where they want their throne. He is a part of the Arcana Arcanorum controlled by the Papal Bloodlines within the I-Mori. These bloodlines are the omega point of control. These are the Farnese, ORSINI, Aldobrandini, Somaglia & Breakspear. Their war room command center is within the Borgo Santo Spirito which is missile protected! Viktor Emmanuelle IV wanted to nuke this region of Rome. Henry Breakspear and Pepe Orsini are in high control! Jesuit Assistancy Soldier, James Grummer controls the United States Corporation. It turns out that Superiors General are elected by the General Congregation of the Society, summoned upon the resignation, retirement or death of an incumbent. Superiors General are elected for life and almost all have served life terms, the exceptions being Father Pedro Arrupe (resigned for reasons of failing health) and his successor, Father Peter Flans Kolvenbach. Kolvenbach's resignation was announced in February 2006, which led to the convocation of the 35th General Congregation. That General Congregation elected the current Superior General of the Society, Father Adolfo Nicolas, who succeeded Kolvenbach. We also know that the "NEW WORLD ORDER" is the GLOBAL TOTALITARIANISM dream that a BANKER called Mayer Amschel Rothschild, helped revive in 1760's to protect his private bank from global government regulation. FHis grand blue print is best described by his paid social engineer called Dr. Adam [Spartacus] Weishaupt, Professor of Canon Law in the university of Ingolstadt. Weishaupt adopted the term "Illuminati." This nightmare is still sought after today by their family's decedents. Below is the 'outline' Weishaupt set out for his banker financier master! Carefully notice the similarities between Karl Marx's 10 Plank's of his Communist Manifesto and Weishaupt's outline. Also, please read Communism &The New World Order. The blue print for the New World Order is: • Abolition of all ordered governments Jesuit Order JEIJHV 100 • Abolition of private property • Abolition of inheritance • Abolition of patriotism • Abolition of the family • Abolition of religion • A global population of 500 million • Creation of a world government Mayer Amschel Rothschild 1828 "Allow me to Issue and control the money of a nation, and I care not who writes the laws." (Even a 4 year old can understand that people with control of money. ..write the laws!) "Some of the biggest men In the United States, in the field of commerce and manufacture, are afraid of something. They know that there is a power somewhere so organized, so subtle, so watchful, so interlocked, so complete, so pervasive, that they had better not speak above their breath when they speak in condemnation of it." - Woodrow Wilson So who is this subtle, complete organized power that Wilson is talking about? The answer to that is the Jesuits. Who are the Jesuits you may ask? Aren't they just missionaries, priests and general do-gooders who establish schools, universities and pride themselves in being pillars in the community? If so, then why was The Jesuit Order abolished in over 80 countries in 1773? J.E.C. Shepherd states: "Between 1555 and 1931 the Society of Jesus [i.e., the Jesuit Order] was expelled from at least 83 countries, city states and cities, for engaging in political intrigue and subversion plots against the welfare of the State, according to the records of a Jesuit priest of repute [Thomas J. Campbell ]. Practically every instance of expulsion was for political intrigue, political infiltration, political subversion, and inciting to political insurrection. " It seems that they are overlords of chaos. In a nut shell the Jesuits are alleged to be Warlords, Assassins, Teachers, Infiltrators, Tyrants. They tried their hand at global domination with the League of Nations but it failed; now they are trying again, under a new name. ..The United Nations, and apparently it's about to work because their agenda is well hidden under oath. What people are beginning to find out is that the Jesuits command the White Pope and the Vatican City, Obama /Bush's/ Clinton's / Blair's / Peres/ Rudd / Jintao / Sarkozy / Medvedev (and frankly every government on earth) including the Council of Trent, CFR, Illuminati, the Zionists, the Bilderberg group, the Freemasons, the Knights of Malta, the Knights of Columbus, the Knights Templar, Council of 300. What are these groups? We will uncover these in subsequent chapters. And every intelligence organization in the world all have ties to the Jesuit Order and more specifically, the Superior General of the Jesuits known as The Black Pope Adolfo Nicolas who as of January the 19th, 2008 succeeded Peter-Flans Kolvenbach as the 30th Superior General of the Jesuit Order. This quiet, seemingly unassuming man appears to have a whole new oath and agenda. The following material contained in Congressional Record, Flouse Bill 1523, Contested election case of Eugene C. Bonniwell, against Thos. S. Butler, February 15, 1913, pages 3215-6. The oath appears in its entirety, in the book, The Suppressed Truth About The Assassination Of Abraham Lincoln, by Burke McCarty, pages 14-16). It is called the The Extreme Oath of the Jesuits: 101 "I, I. , now, in the presence of Almighty God, the Blessed Virgin Mary, the blessed Michael the Archangel, the blessed St. John the Baptist, the holy Apostles St. Peter and St. Paul and all the saints and sacred hosts of heaven, and to you, my ghostly father, the Superior General of the Society of Jesus, founded by St. Ignatius Loyola in the Pontificate of Paul the Third, and continued to the present, do by the womb of the virgin, the matrix of God, and the rod of Jesus Christ, declare and swear, that his holiness the Pope is Christ's Vice-regent and is the true and only head of the Catholic or Universal Church throughout the earth; and that by virtue of the keys of binding and loosing, given to his Holiness by my Savior, Jesus Christ, he hath power to depose heretical kings, princes, states, commonwealths and governments, all being illegal without his sacred confirmation and that they may safely be destroyed . " "Therefore, to the utmost of my power I shall and will defend this doctrine of his Holiness' right and custom against all usurpers of the heretical or Protestant authority whatever, especially the Lutheran of Germany, Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, and the now pretended authority and churches of England and Scotland, and branches of the same now established in Ireland and on the Continent of America and elsewhere; and all adherents in regard that they be usurped and heretical, opposing the sacred Mother Church of Rome. I do now renounce and disown any allegiance as due to any heretical king, prince or state named Protestants or Liberals, or obedience to any of the laws, magistrates or officers." "I do further declare that the doctrine of the churches of England and Scotland, of the Calvinists, Huguenots and others of the name Protestants or Liberals to be damnable and they themselves damned who will not forsake the same. " "I do further declare, that I will help, assist, and advise all or any of his Holiness' agents in any place wherever I shall be, in Switzerland, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, England, Ireland or America, or in any other Kingdom or territory I shall come to, and do my uttermost to extirpate the heretical Protestants or Liberals' doctrines and to destroy all their pretended powers, legal or otherwise." "I do further promise and declare, that notwithstanding I am dispensed with, to assume my religion heretical, for the propaganda of the Mother Church's interest, to keep secret and private all her agents' counsels from time to time, as they may entrust me and not to divulge, directly or indirectly, by word, writing or circumstance whatever; but to execute all that shall be proposed, given in charge or discovered unto me, by you, my ghostly father, or any of this sacred covenant. " "I do further promise and declare, that I will have no opinion or will of my own, or any mental reservation whatever, even as a corpse or cadaver (perinde ac cadaver), but will unhesitatingly obey each and every command that I may receive from my superiors in the Militia of the Pope and of Jesus Christ." "That I may go to any part of the world whithersoever I may be sent, to the frozen regions of the North, the burning sands of the desert of Africa, or the jungles of India, to the centers of civilization of Europe, or to the wild haunts of the barbarous savages of America, without murmuring or repining, and will be submissive in all things whatsoever communicated to me. " 102 "I furthermore promise and declare that I will, when opportunity present, make and wage relentless war, secretly or openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Liberals, as I am directed to do, to extirpate and exterminate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex or condition; and that I will hang, waste, boil, flay, strangle and bury alive these infamous heretics, rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women and crush their infants' heads against the walls, in order to annihilate forever their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly, I will secretly use the poisoned cup, the strangulating cord, the steel of the poniard or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honor, rank, dignity, or authority of the person or persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agent of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Faith, of the Society of Jesus." "In confirmation of which, I hereby dedicate my life, my soul and all my corporal powers, and with this dagger which I now receive, I will subscribe my name written in my own blood, in testimony thereof; and should I prove false or weaken in my determination, may my brethren and fellow soldiers of the Militia of the Pope cut off my hands and my feet, and my throat from ear to ear, my belly opened and sulphur burned therein, with all the punishment that can be inflicted upon me on earth and my soul be tortured by demons in an eternal hell forever!" "All of which, I, , do swear by the Blessed Trinity and blessed Sacraments, which I am now to receive, to perform and on my part to keep inviolable; and do call all the heavenly and glorious host of heaven to witness the blessed Sacrament of the Eucharist, and witness the same further with my name written and with the point of this dagger dipped in my own blood and sealed in the face of this holy covenant." In this process the appointed Superior General receives the wafer from the Superior and writes his name with the point of his dagger dipped in his own blood taken from over his heart. The Superior then states: "You will now rise to your feet and I will instruct you in the Catechism necessary to make yourself known to any member of the Society of Jesus belonging to this rank. In the first place, you, as a Brother Jesuit, will with another mutually make the ordinary sign of the cross as any ordinary Roman Catholic would; then one crosses his wrists, the palms of his hands open, and the other in answer crosses his feet, one above the other; the first points with forefinger of the right hand to the center of the palm of the left, the other with the forefinger of the left hand points to the center of the palm of the right; the first then with his right hand makes a circle around his head, touching it; the other then with the forefinger of his left hand touches the left side of his body just below his heart; the first then with his right hand draws it across the throat of the other, and the latter then with a dagger down the stomach and abdomen of the first. The first then says Iustum; and the other answers Necar; the first Reges. The other answers Impious. (The meaning of which has already been explained.) The first will then present a small piece of paper folded in a peculiar manner, four times, which the other will cut longitudinally and on opening the name Jesu will be found written upon the head and arms of a cross three times. You will then give and receive with him the following questions and answers:-" Question:- From whither do you come? Answer:- The Holy faith. Q.:- Whom do you serve? A.:- The Holy Father at Rome, the Pope, and the Roman Catholic Church Universal throughout the world. 103 Q. Who commands you? A.:- The Successor of St. Ignatius Loyola, the founder of the Society of Jesus or the Soldiers of Jesus Christ. Q.:- Who received you? A.: - A venerable man in white hair. Q.:- How? A.:- With a naked dagger, I kneeling upon the cross beneath the banners of the Pope and of our sacred order. Q.:- Did you take an oath? A.:- 1 did, to destroy heretics and their governments and rulers, and to spare neither age, sex nor condition. To be as a corpse without any opinion or will of my own, but to Implicitly obey my Superiors in all things without hesitation of murmuring. Q.:- Will you do that? A.:- 1 will. Q.:- How do you travel? A.:- In the bark of Peter the fisherman. Q.:- Whither do you travel? A.:- To the four quarters of the globe. Q.:- For what purpose? A.:- To obey the orders of my general and Superiors and execute the will of the Pope and faithfully fulfill the conditions of my oaths. Is this just some idle prankster writing this? Could you imagine the fallout and the result upon the oath taker if this was truth? Is the denial and the front of a "normal God loving" priest just a front? Let us look deeper. The Vatican Assassins One of most staggering revelations on this topic is the research conducted by Eric Jon Phelps and his book Vatican Assassins. Refer to his web site at www.vaticanassassins.org . This website is one of the better that is dedicated to the revelation of a new truth about the New World Order and who the people are that are running the plan. Phelps tells a story so strange to most mortals that it boggles the mind. Yet he supports it with evidence that is difficult to dispute. In a most revealing interview posted on the website the following of which is only a portion. The interview was done by Rick Martin on behalf of The SPECTRUM who states: "You've gotten familiar with the role played by, for instance, the Khazarian Zionists (who invented the word 'Jew 1 to disguise their adopted heritage, as distinguished from the biblical Judeans), or the role played by the Banksters (banking gangsters) controlling the economies of the world, by the CFR (Council on Foreign Relations), the Trilateral Commission, the Bilderbergers, the Committee of 300 (the 17 wealthiest so-called elite families)— the Rothschild's in England and Rockefellers in America and Bronfman's in Canada, and on and on, comprising the physical power structure of the New World Order puppets under the direction of darkly motivated, other-dimensional 'master deceivers' commonly known as Lucifer or Satan and their 'fallen angel' cohorts. " "While all of those details contribute to understanding the Larger Picture, what you are about to read fills in a most important Missing Link in this entire structure. And I don't mean a little side issue; I mean a link so central— yet so well hidden from general public view, and for so long— that even the most studied of 'conspiracy theory' scholars 104 probably have not put together much of the information that is going to be presented here. " "To call the following outlay controversial and sensitive is about as mild an understatement of the truth of the matter as can be made! This missing link changes the entire slant of the entire playing field! After months of anticipation and weeks of preparation, I was finally able to speak with Vatican Assassins author Eric Jon Phelps on Tuesday, March 14. There was simply no other way to cover Eric's historic masterpiece spanning, literally, five centuries, than to just ask questions covering huge spans of time and major historical events. It took us almost four hours to accomplish the task, yet we could easily have gone on for another forty. " "We here at The SPECTRUM are simply unwilling to reduce the importance of this work by presenting it in a too distilled fashion. In fact, in order to share this material with at least some of the pertinent backup, Eric has granted us permission to print (directly after the interview) several excerpts from his soon-to-be-published book which will help you in understanding certain aspects of this magnificently important and broad-sweeping story. The missing link is surely a central link. " "Let's call this story the 'Jesuit-Vatican connection' to the unfolding New World Order agenda. You make up your own mind just how absolutely central, yet well hidden, has been this link! There's a good reason the secret Vatican library is so extensive and yet remains so intact from outside intrusion, despite the many others who would like to possess such a collection of information detailing much 'censored 1 data about our true, otherworldly cultural heritage. " "When one reads a work like Vatican Assassins, one can't help but reflect back on the purposely adjusted and watered down and boring moments in high school history class. Meanwhile, the true history of what has gone on is dynamic and full of calculated intrigue. In this business. I've heard and read a lot of things. But when I had to pick my jaw up off the floor during the reading of certain historical portions in Eric's book— well, let me just say that Truth certainly is stranger, and far more interesting, than the many fictions we've been led to believe are historical fact. And yet The Truth does fit together like the pieces of a jigsaw puzzle. " "This book SHOULD be a best-seller, but it is hardly likely to achieve such general attention— considering how well controlled and censored is the publishing business. Thus is the reason for our lengthy presentation of this most astonishing and critically important material here in The SPECTRUM. We are in a time of Truth being revealed from all directions. And there is probably no more fundamental, mind-rattling, and previous notions-shattering example of that than what is being presented here. The interview is directly followed by a number of pertinent excerpts from Eric's eye-opening book— which will be available July 1." The following are excerpts from that interview. For a full version, go to www.remnantofgod.org/blackpope.htm. Note that this interview was done when the previous Jesuit General Kolvenbach was in power. In the beginning Phelps states: 105 "You, literally, link every major global conflict and political assassination to the hands of the Jesuit Order. The Jews, as with many other groups you mention, have been the unwitting pawns in this Jesuit Agenda." The partial interview follows; Martin: Today, who is the Superior General of the Jesuits, the so-called "Black Pope" [black here refers to hidden, evil activities, not to race or color ] who gives the orders to the actual Pope. Is it still Jean-Baptist Janssens? Phelps: Janssens, Frenchman. No, he passed away in 1964. Then Pedro Arrupe came to power. Then, after Arrupe died, in 1988, I believe, the present Jesuit General is Count Hans Kolvenbach. I call him Count Hans Kolven hoof. Martin: Let's discuss this position of "General" and, in addition, who is this person, Count Hans Kolvenbach? Who does he serve? What are his origins? Where does he hail from? Phelps: The present General is a Dutchman, his nationality is Dutch. Martin: Where is he? Physically, where is he? Phelps: He resides in Rome, at the headquarters of the Jesuits, called the Church of Jesu. So, the Jesuit General resides in Rome at, what I just called, the Jesuit headquarters. Martin: The Church of Jesu, is that near the Vatican? Phelps: It's not far from the Vatican, right. It's in the same general area. It's headquarters of the Knights of Malta. Martin: Is it part of Vatican City, proper? Phelps: Right, I believe, yes it is. Martin: Where does Satan fit into this picture, and what is the ultimate goal of the Jesuits, the so-called Society of Jesus? Phelps: The Jesuit General, and the other high Jesuit Generals, they are sorcerers. They are Luciferians, and they worship what they would call Lucifer. They do not believe in Satan. They believe in Lucifer. Now, according to Alberto Rivera, he was invited— because he was a top Jesuit at the time in the late '60s— he was invited to a "Black Mass" in Spain where there were quite a few top Jesuit Generals present. And he called it a "Black Mass". Well, when you're involved in a "Black Mass", you're involved in the worship of Lucifer, all dressed in their black capes and so on. Martin: I'm fascinated by Count Hans Kolvenbach because nobody in the world knows who this person is. I've never heard the name. Phelps: Let me just tell you that you can see his picture and his top Jesuits— just a second and I'll get the book. The name of the book is called Jesuits: A Multi-Biography, by Jean Lacoutre, and that is available, usually, in the bookstores. It was published in 1995. Jean Lacoutre is a Frenchman. He was a communist, is a communist. On the last page of the pictures in it, that is right adjacent to page 343, you see Peter Hans Kolvenbach. He's the Jesuit General, and he looks like just a very evil individual. There's a Black man, who's a high Jesuit, he's a 29 Superior Jesuit with his cosmopolitan General staff. One of the General staff looks like Ben Kingsley of Shindter's List. There are six White men, and one Black man. And that's his General staff. Martin: What is the process of choosing a successor General? Phelps: The High Jesuits elect him, and he's elected for life— unless he becomes a "heretic". Martin: And the so-called "High Jesuits" represent what group? 106 Phelps: I would say that they're the "professed", the high 4th Degree. When a Jesuit is professed, he is under the Jesuit Oath; he is under the "Bloody Oath" that I have in my book. The Jesuit General is the absolute, complete, and total dictator and autocrat of the Order. When he speaks, his provincials move. The provincials are his major subordinates. There are around 83 provincials right now. As I understand it, the Jesuit Order has divided the world into 83 regions. Ok? For each region, there is a Jesuit provincial. There are 10 provincials in the United States. There is one for Central America. There is one for Ireland. They've divided up the world into these provinces. So it's old Babylonian provincial government, centered in Nebuchadnezzar or the Jesuit General himself; so it's strictly a Roman form of government where all the states or provinces are subordinate to this worldwide sovereign. The Jesuit General exercises full and complete power over the Order. He meets with his provincials. When they decide to start a war or an agitation, he gets the information from the provincial of that country, how best to go about this, the demeanor of the people, and then he uses legitimate grievances to foam an agitation— like the 1964 Civil Rights Movement. That was ALL a Jesuit agitation, completely, because the end result was more consolidation of power in Washington with the 1964 Civil Rights Act that was written by [the longtime President of the University of Notre Dame, the Reverend ] Theodore Hesburgh. The Jesuit General rules the world through his provincials. And the provincials then, of course, rule the lower Jesuits, and there are many Jesuits who are not "professed", so many of the lower Jesuits have no idea what's going on at the top. They have no concept of the power of their Order. It's just like Freemasonry. The lower have no idea that the High Shriner Freemasons are working for the Jesuit General. They think that they're just doing works and being good people. But the bottom line is that the high-level Freemasons are subject, also, to the Jesuit General because the Jesuit General, with Fredrick the Great, wrote the High Degrees, the last 8 Degrees, of the Scottish Rite Freemasonry when Fredrick protected them when they were suppressed by the Pope in 1773. So, you have the alignment with the Jesuit Order and the most powerful Freemason they had in the craft, Fredrick the Great, during their suppression. That is an irrefutable conclusion. And then, when you see the Napoleonic Wars, the French Revolution and the Napoleonic Wars carried out by Freemasonry, everything Napoleon did, and the Jacobins, whatever they did, completely benefited the Jesuit Order. It's to this end that Alexander Dumas wrote his The Count Of Monte Cristo. The Count is the Jesuit General. Monte=Mount, Cristo= Christ. The Count of the Mount of Christ. Alexander Dumas was talking about the Jesuit General getting vengeance when the Jesuits were suppressed, and many of them were consigned to an island, three hours sailing, West, off the coast of Portugal. And so, when the Jesuits finally regained their power, they punished all of the monarchs of Europe who had suppressed them, drove them from their thrones, including the Knights of Malta from Malta, using Napoleon. And Alexander Dumas, who fought for the Italian patriots in 1848, to free Rome from the temporal power of the Pope, wrote many books and one of the books was to expose this, and that was The Count Of Monte Cristo. So, when you read that book, bear in mind that it's really a satire on the Jesuit Order regaining their power in France. The Count of Monte Cristo has an intelligence apparatus that can't be beat. Well, that's the Jesuit Order. But the Count doesn't get what he really ought to have, or his last wish, and that's the love of woman. He gains back all of his political power; he gains back everything he lost; but he doesn't have the love of a woman. And THAT is the Jesuit Order. They have no women. They have no love of a woman. Because to have a wife, to have a woman, means you have an allegiance to your wife and family, and you cannot obey the General. That's why they will NEVER be married, and that's one of the great KEYS to their success. They can betray a nation and 107 walk away. They can betray all the Irish Catholics getting on the Titanic, and walk away. They can betray us in Vietnam and walk away. They can betray us every time we go to the hospital and get radiated and cut and drugged, and walk away, because it's "for the greater glory of God"— Ad Majorem Dei Gloriam: the greater glory of the god who sits in Rome. Martin: What is the ULTIMATE goal of the Jesuits? Phelps: Their ultimate goal is the rule of the world, with the Pope of their making, from Solomon's rebuilt Temple in Jerusalem. That's their ultimate goal. In Edmond Paris's book, printed by Ozark Publications, called The Vatican Against Europe, it gets into great detail of what they did. It calls it— the last 30 years of war is all attributable to the Jesuits, their massacres of the Serbs and Jews, etc. But Edmond Paris did not understand that the Jesuit General— and this is one of the most important points I want to make about Von Kolvenbach— the Jesuit General is in complete control of the international intelligence community: that's the CIA, the FBI, the KGB, the Israeli Mossad, the German BND, the British SIS. The Jesuit General is in COMPLETE CONTROL of the entire intelligence apparatus— FBI, every bureaucratic agency in this country, all of it; he is in complete control of it. So, whenever he wants to find something out about an individual, they put in the Social Security number, and everything from all of the intelligence apparatus kicks-in and he and his provincials can review everything about that man. Credit cards, you name it, everything that's attached to Rome's social security number, which FDR put upon us in 1933 with the help of Spellman; at the time, I believe he was Archbishop, or maybe it was Cardinal Hayes— but Rome was behind FDR in putting him in office. The couple of things that he did was implement social insecurity, the income tax, and recognizing Joseph Stalin's bloody Jesuit USSR government. So, with the giving of us the Social Security number, that is Rome's number— that's why I refuse to use it— and that's why they want everybody using it for everything: driver's license, tax return, credit card, everything you do, that number is you and that number is Rome's number. Martin: Let me just back-up here for a minute. What comes to mind is Louis Freeh, head of the FBI. Phelps: Roman Catholic, good altar boy. Probably a Knight of Columbus; I can't prove it. But anybody with that kind of power has got to be a Knight of Columbus. And the Knights of Columbus implement Jesuit politics. And Louis Freeh was the one behind the Waco atrocity and the Oklahoma City bombing atrocity. And his top sniper was a Japanese Roman Catholic named Lon Horiuchi. So, it's Roman Catholics in control, Knights in control of the FBI, who carried out all of this killing. And those two men, Louis Freeh and Lon Horiuchi are personally accountable to Cardinal O'Connor of New York. And Cardinal O'Connor of New York is the most powerful Cardinal in the country. He is the military vicar. And that's why Bush kissed his fanny for going to Bob Jones, because Cardinal O'Connor is the King of the American Empire. And he rules his Empire from that Palace, St. Patrick's Cathedral, "the little Vatican". Martin: And is he in contact, do you think, with Kolvenbach? Phelps: Of course. O'Connor himself is not a Jesuit, but the Jesuits are like the SS of the Catholic Church. They maintain order. And the ones closest to him who maintain order are the Jesuits of Fordham University. Now, one of them— the head of Fordham University, I believe he is an Irishman, is also a member of the CFR [ Council on Foreign Relations ]. And I have that right here in the Annual Report of the CFR of 1993. Those Jesuits at Fordham maintain semblance and rule over the Cardinal in New York. And, of 108 course, the powerful Jesuits of Fordham include Avery Dulles and John Foster Dulles, one of the writers of the book on the Second Vatican Council. What's he going to do? These nations are breaking away from us; they're not under our temporal or spiritual power; and it's very important to remember that the Pope claims two powers— spiritual and temporal— and with the breaking of his spiritual power, he then lost his temporal power. In other words, he no longer had the ability to rule the people through the king of the country, because the king was breaking away, like Flenry VIII. So, Henry VIII broke away from the Roman Church and formed the Church of England; he no longer was subject to the Pope. This was happening in England, in Germany, in Holland, and other places. So, all your courts are nothing more than courts of military rule. They all proceed with summary procedures. The jury has no power of jury nullification. And they are simply enforcing the laws of the Empire, which I call 14th Amendment America, which is a military-style, King of England-style country. The courts are nothing more than courts of the king's bench, as you can see in Blackstone's Commentaries. And the banks, as you walk into every bank, they all have a flag trimmed in gold fringe. The bank is what England would call, in Blackstone's day, the king's bank. So, we have the king's bank, and we have the king's bench. And it's run according to military rule, according to Berkheimer's great work Military Rule And Martial Law, published in 1914. The reason why Kennedy was assassinated was he wanted to end the Vietnam War, and he wanted to end the rule of the CIA. That begets two questions: Did Rome want the Vietnam War? And, did Rome control the CIA? The answer is yes on both counts. We know, on its face, that the Vietnam War was called "Spelly's War"— Cardinal Spellman's war. He went over to the warfront many times and he called the American soldiers the "soldiers of Christ". The man who was the Commander of the American forces was a Roman Catholic, CFR member, possibly a Knight of Columbus, I don't know, but he was General William Westmoreland. The other thing is that Rome is in control of the drug trade. The Vatican controls all of the drug trade— all of the heroin, all of the opium, all of the cocaine, everything going around in Columbia. Columbia has a concordat with the Pope. A concordat is a treaty with the Pope. Hitler had a concordat. Mussolini had a concordat. Franco had a concordat. They want to set up a concordat here, which was the reason for Reagan formally recognizing the sovereign state of Vatican City in 1984. The greatest traitor we ever had was Ronald Reagan. So, they had a concordat. Columbia has a concordat. Do you think that drugs running out of Columbia, with a country that has a concordat with Rome, is not controlled by Rome? If Rome didn't want the drug trade out of Columbia, they'd end the concordat. The whole drug trade is run by high Mafia families out of the country of Columbia, subject to the Jesuit General. And the Jesuit General ran the Opium trade, a couple of centuries ago, out of China. They ran the silk trade, the pearl trade. The movie Shogun is but a slight scratching of the surface of the Jesuit "black ships" that trafficked in all of this silk and pearls and gold and opals and everything they could pull out of the East, including opium. The Vietnam War was to consolidate and control this huge massive drug-trade that would inundate every American city with drugs, being brought in by the CIA with their Air America, and then distributed by the Trafficante family throughout the United States— Santos Trafficante out of Miami. So we have the Mafia and the CIA working together in the drug trade. We have the Mafia and the CIA working together in the assassination of Kennedy. The first reason why the Jesuit General [at that time, Jean-Baptist Janssens ] 109 wanted Kennedy out of the way was because he was going to end the Vietnam War. The second reason is, he wanted to end the reign of the CIA, because the CIA had betrayed him in the person of McGeorge Bundy, by not giving the cover to the Cuban patriots to retake Cuba from that Roman Catholic, Jesuit-trained, grease-ball bastard— he was a bastard, his father was a Nazi— Fidel Castro. So, Kennedy wanted to end this "intelligence community". That was the end of him. Thus for anyone attempting to end the CIA, and attempting to end the Vietnam War, and also because he attacked the Jesuits' Federal Reserve Bank by printing United States Notes, they got rid of him. They killed our only Roman Catholic president. Jeremiah Crowley; that priest was a great Irishman who came here and, seeing the corruption of the Archdiocese in Chicago, that it was so corrupt, he left it and exposed it. And, of course, he later came to Christ and became a B/b/e-believer, which they would call a Protestant. Protestants today don't believe the Bible. Protestantism of today is an empty shell, it's nothing. But, back then, in 1912, they believed the Bible. Crowley, then, exposed many things, and one of the things he exposed, that helped me with this, was that he warned that the Jesuits, with their Knights of Columbus— which, he says, the Knights of Columbus, named after Columbus, who he tells us was a Spanish Jew and a pirate and a deflowerer of young girls— that Columbus was no Christian. You find the greatest resistance to the Jesuits in Catholic countries, by Catholic monarchs. And that's why the Roman Catholic monarchs and nobility of today don't dare resist them. The Kennedys won't touch them. The monarchs of Europe won't touch them. The Flapsburgs won't touch them, because the Jesuits have vindicated their power in the French Revolution and the Napoleonic Wars— well, then they went to suppress the Jesuits again in Europe and they were, for the most part, kicked-out of Europe in the 1800s. All the nations of Europe banned them. Germany banned them in 1872. And so, World War I and II, the second Thirty Years War, was pay-back for this. And ever since then, nobody touches them. Pope Ganganelli abolished the Jesuits with a Papal Bull; the Jesuits call it a "brief". It is not a brief; it is in the Library of the Bulls, and it is called Dominic Ac Redemptor Nostor. That is the name of a bull. And when he abolished them, he abolished them forever— that they were not to talk about their abolition, that they were not to teach. Fie confiscated all of their wealth and land and property. For the most part, the Dominicans took it over, which is why the Dominicans had their penis cut off during the French Revolution. That's what the Jacobins did to them. It was payback by the Jesuits: "You don't dare take our property from us, boy. And you don't dare take Inquisition from us. "Jacobins killed nearly every Dominican in France. When Rothschild sent that note, via Roost, into London, saying that Napoleon had won the Battle of Waterloo, that's when the stocks plummeted, and all the Jesuits bought all the stocks up, there in London, and got control of the Bank of England. The Jesuits then made London their commercial center of the world, and Rome their religious center, aiming that one day Jerusalem would be both. So now the Jesuits are in control of England. After the Napoleonic Wars, we have the Congress of Vienna in 1815, and guess who's there? All the representatives of King George. England is represented at the Congress of Vienna, the settlement after the Napoleonic Wars. If England was truly Protestant, they would have never went there. Now the Jesuits are in control of England throughout the 1800s, and they use the British Empire to further the power of the Pope. England has been under Rome's control, the Pope's control, since, at the very latest, 1850. And I say since 1795. Martin: Let's talk about Elizabeth II. Phelps: Elizabeth II is a wicked, evil queen. She is the head of the Knights of Malta in England. She curtsies to the Lord Mayor in Old London, and she goes and visits the 110 Jesuits of Stonyhurst and kisses their derrieres. She has complete allegiance to the Jesuits of Stonyhurst, and will do anything they tell her to do, or they'll get rid of her just like they got rid of all the rest of the monarchs in Europe. Martin: So you see her as a pawn. Phelps: She's just a pawn, sure. She's nothing. Remember, White men rule the world. Evil, White, sodomite, homosexual men rule the world, and these are the High Jesuits, with their High Knights of Malta and High Freemasons, they rule. And these women who are involved are just pawns in their game, like the queen, the queen of Holland, just to give the appearance that these nations have a sovereign monarch, when in fact, they're just tools. England has done some awful, terrible things, but all of the things that they have done increase and benefit the Jesuit Order. They never resisted Napoleon III. Napoleon III was a fanatical Roman Catholic Freemason, subject to the Jesuits, who was the King of France for 18 years, second Empire. England never resisted him. They fought with him in the Crimean War. And Napoleon III dedicated all of his ships to the Virgin Mary. England has been on the side of the Jesuits since 1815, no later. So, that means that the British Secret Service is totally working for Rome, all throughout the 1800s. Martin: How did the Jesuits regain control of the Vatican in 1814? Phelps: Remember that they were in control of Napoleon. A Jesuit by the name of Abbie Sieyes— you can find him, again, in Ridpath's History Of The World— Abbie Sieyes was a Jesuit-trained individual, and I believe he was a Jesuit. He was on the Directory, and he was also on the Consulate; he was the second counsel. Napoleon was the first; he was the second. He was the advisor and director of Napoleon. Abbie Sieyes, being the Jesuit that he was, ordered Napoleon to imprison the Pope for 5 years, and he did! So, the Pope was in prison for 5 years until 1814, when he restored the Jesuit Order. The Pope, prior to that, was killed. They brought him over the mountains of the Alps, and he died through that debacle. The Jesuits thoroughly humiliated the papacy. They used their French soldiers to overturn St. Peter's chair, and they found, written in Arabic: "There is no other God but Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet." And THAT is what is under St. Peter's chair today. That was stolen from some kalif during the Crusades. So, they completely intimidated the Pope and showed their power. The Pope then restored them with a Papal Bull, calling upon the vengeance of the Apostles Peter and Paul, blah, blah, blah, for anyone who would ever suppress the Jesuit Order ever again. When the Jesuits were "reinstalled" in all their power, that's when they were in control of the Pope, and from then on they have been. Any Pope who resists them gets punished or murdered. And all the Popes know it. When Pius IX wanted a liberal constitution for the Italian people in 1849, all of the Italians were delighted. Here is a liberal Pope; he's going to give us constitutional rights; we're going to have a constitution. When you steal from the Vatican, like the Cardinal did at the PII Lodge, they killed him (Kalvi), and they hanged the other guy, beginning with the admiralty jurisdiction, at their first bridge of the sea. So they have their assassins everywhere to carry out orders. They are machines. They are the perfect "Manchurian Candidates" and they will kill popes, cardinals, presidents, kings, and kaisers, to maintain Jesuit power. They are utterly ruthless— just like they said they would be in the Protocols-. "We are merciless." Martin: As you look around the world today, who do you see opposing them? Phelps: It's interesting. I have a friend who makes quite a few trips to Haiti. I told her about the Jesuits. She got to questioning a few people, and she found that Papa Doc had expelled the Jesuits from Haiti. The present government of Israel was set up by the High Masonic Rothschild-controlled Jews, and Rothschild has had an alliance with the Jesuit General since 1876, with Adam Weishaupt. This is the very same Rothschild powers who betrayed the Jews into the hands of the Nazis, killing many Jews all throughout Europe, 111 betraying their own Jewish people. These are the very same powers who run the nation of Israel today. I read a very interesting paragraph by Mark Lane in his book Plausible Denial when he tells about a Jew in Israel who wrote about certain criminal Jews, involved with the Nazis, who are now with the Mossad, something along those lines. The man who wrote the article was gunned-down in front of his home. So, Rome controls the Israeli government. It controls the Israeli government through the Mossad. Who trained the Mossad? Reinhard Gehlen. We find that fact in Loftus' work The Secret War Against The Jews in most telling, telling detail. So what do we have? We have high-level treason and betrayal of the Jewish race; that is there in Israel today, by their own leaders, who are loyal to Rome and the Jesuit Order. And to show this, we have a great big Rockefeller edifice in Jerusalem; we have an ophthalmology center in Jerusalem run by the Knights of Malta. There's nothing but Knights of Malta, high-level Freemasonry, and the Jesuit Order running all of Israel. So what's going to happen, I believe, with the Dome of the Rock is, that has got to be removed— somehow, someway. It's on the Temple site; it has to be removed. The American Pope is the Cardinal of New York. He is the most powerful Cardinal in the United States. He is what's called "the military vicar". The military vicar is in command of all of the military orders within the United States, they being the Knights of Malta and the Knights of Columbus. He is also in command, and privately, of "the Commission" because Cardinal Spellman was an intimate of Joe Kennedy, and Joe Kennedy was an intimate of Frank Costello. We also see that it was Cardinal Spellman who enabled "Lucky" Luciano to be released from the prison in New York, to return to Italy in 1946. And this was because of the Luciano Project that I mentioned in my book. But Lucky Luciano, his Mafia on the East Coast, worked in conjunction with the U.S. Navy, supposedly to protect the Eastern seaboard from German U-boat attack. So, as payback? Cardinal Spellman releases Lucky Luciano— that filthy, wicked, evil, heartless spiritual bastard, who compelled young girls into prostitution, probably one of the cruelest things any man could do. He is released and sent back to Rome. When the Kennedy assassination comes up, the Cardinal needs a favor. After all, he's released Luciano. So now the Mafia gets to participate: Jack Ruby, Carlos Marcello, Santos Trafficante, all the High Dons participate. Why? Because that Cardinal in New York controls the Commission. And that Commission, you know what it controls? All of the trucking, all the supermarkets, it's power is beyond our wildest imagination, second only to the Knights of Malta. And, of course, they all control the Federal Reserve Bank. The Cardinal controls the Federal Reserve Bank through the Council on Foreign Relations. The Council on Foreign Relations belongs to the Cardinal. Spellman was not a member of it, during his day, but two of the most powerful members were Knights of Malta: Henry Luce and J. Peter Grace, and also William F. Buckley, to this day. William F. Buckley is indeed one of my enemies, because I name him, and he is a powerful multi-billionaire who participated in the Kennedy assassination, just like Iacocca, another Knight. Both of those men are subject to Cardinal O'Connor and will do ANYTHING he says. Martin: Do the Knights of Malta actually meet, actually hold meetings with the Jesuits? Phelps: Oh, sure. Remember that Alexander Haig is a powerful Knight of Malta. His brother is a Jesuit. So, sure they have meetings. The High Knights of Malta, who meet in their palace on Aventin Hill, in Rome, of course, meet with the Jesuit General, and so on. And Count von Hoensbroech, who was a German Noble who became a Jesuit for 14 years— he wrote a two-volume work called Fourteen Years A Jesuit. His father was a Knight of Malta. Yes, the Jesuits work in conjunction and have regular meetings with the Knights of Malta. The Knights control the money. The Knights control the banks. They 112 control the Bank of Canada, Federal Reserve Bank, Bank of England; they control the banking. They were the ones who were behind the sinking of the Titanic, with the creation of the White Star Line, J.P. Morgan and others. Martin: Alan Greenspan, then, would be? I only later understood why Yasser Arafat says he doesn't hate the Jews; he can't stand the Zionists. And I'm thinking: "What's the difference?" I, later, learned that there is a great difference between those Zionists and the other Jews. The Orthodox Jews can't stand the Zionists. So what's the difference? The Zionists are socialist communists, controlled by Rome. They are atheists, just like the Jesuits, although they're being used to rebuild the nation of Israel. They are the enemies of the Jewish people, per se. Phelps: That's right. Those three little tidbits, right there, prove that the Nation of Islam is totally under Jesuit control. They are going to be used to foment anarchy and agitation, because they have an army called "the fruit of Islam", and they have millions of rounds stored in all the major cities— guns stored everywhere, so that they can start the race war. And when that happens, you see, then the brothers in Washington can implement Martial Law, suspend the Constitution, and now the Jesuits have what they want. So, they use these Blacks in the North, who hate the White people, for their own destruction, for the destruction of the Black people themselves. And the Nation of Islam is part of that. And if you go into the president's office at Georgetown, you will see a picture of Bill Clinton, kneeling at the grave of Timothy Healy [past president of Georgetown], while the present president, Donovan, who is on the Walt Disney Board, is standing behind him. I wanted that picture; I wanted a copy of that picture. Those people threw me out of that office. They would not let me have a copy of it. I sent another person, a lady, up there. They would not give it to her. I want that picture, for my book, of Bill Clinton kneeling at the grave of these Jesuits. Can't get it. But if you go in the president's office, it's there. Georgetown is the capital. They control all Freemasonry. In fact, if you go to Maryland, they've got the great big lodge across from a great big Jesuit institution, in Baltimore— a great huge Shriner Lodge is across the street from a Jesuit University. And they're enemies? They don't really comprehend this whole idea of universal, world-wide temporal power of the Pope. They think it's just a religion. But, if those Catholics in New York, if those two million Roman Catholics knew that Spellman was behind it, and O'Connor has covered it up, we'd have a revolution! Because it's the Roman Catholics, unfortunately, who only do anything about things. The Protestants don't do anything. They're all a bunch of wimps, a bunch of cowards. They don't do anything. It's the Roman Catholics who apparently have built our major cities. They built our skyscrapers. They're the great steel workers. They're the ones, apparently, with the guts enough to bring about a change. The only problem is, they're unGodly because they don't know the Lord. They don't read the Bible. They don't know Christ. They're not born-again. If they would get born-again, and come to know Christ, with their determination and their resistance to tyranny, we'd have another Reformation. And a lot of people's heads would be going on trial, and to the block, for treason. Jesuit Molina, in the tape I just sent you, it is lawful to kill— and they will kill as many Roman Catholics as necessary to bring this plan to fruition. Martin: Define the Jesuit term: Universal Absolutism. Phelps: Define it? That means worldwide, universal, over every nation, absolute power. Absolutism is their great doctrine, that absolute power resides in the hands of the General. Fie is limited by no constitution. Fie is limited by no law. This is the Great Doctrine of Divine Right, the Divine Right of Kings that was so fought against by the Calvinists. We B/b/e-believing Calvinists believe in the Rule of Law. The Law is king. Rutherford's "Lex Rex". The Jesuits believe the king is the law— Louis XIV: "I am the 113 law". So, it's going to be a universal, world-wide king who, himself, is the law. All authority will be in him, as he rules the world from Jerusalem, as the Beast. Martin: Are we talking about the present Pope, or are we talking about Count von Kolvenbach? Phelps: I'm saying that what's in position now will ultimately bring in the future Pope, whoever he is, and whatever it may be, as a Universal Absolutist— the Universal Monarch of the World, in Jerusalem. Martin: Symbolic? Or you're saying literal? Phelps: I'm saying that will literally happen. There will be a Pope, who will be killed; he will receive a mortal wound. And this is going to happen in the 70th week of Daniel. He will receive a mortal wound, according to Revelation 13. This is the Beast, and he will come back to life. He comes back to life, mid-trip, at the very time that Satan and his angels are cast out of Heaven by Michael and his angels. At this time, Satan goes and he indwells the Beast, this Pope. Now he comes back to life, just like Christ. He was dead; now he's resurrected. And what is he going to do? He's going to destroy the Catholic Church. He's going to destroy the Vatican; and he's going to go down in Jerusalem and demand to be worshipped as God, for three and a half years. That's why the Vatican is indestructible. No one can destroy the Vatican. All the armies in the world couldn't destroy it. It has been determined that it will be destroyed by the Anti-Christ. And he, alone, can do it. Martin: We've almost covered it. I almost don't want to dilute this conversation with the FDA and AMA. Let's talk about them just briefly. Phelps: Ok. World War II, produced of course by Rome, caused the Nazi experiments on the people in the concentration camps— the Jews, the Gypsies, the Socialists, primarily the Jews. But they experimented with things like fluoride. They experimented with things like EDTA chelation, which is THE treatment of choice for anybody with heart disease. They experimented with poisons. They experimented with surgeries. They experimented with all kinds of things on these people. They also experimented with vaccinations and immunizations. There's a book called The Nazi Doctors. Everything that was learned by them was integrated into the American Medical Association, after the war. That's why we all have our municipal water supplies fluoridated. That's why they're all chlorinated, because chlorine decreases oxygen, and therefore causes cancer, because cancer grows in an anaerobic state— it's a virus, converting cells into mutants that are anaerobic. Ok. All of Europe is using ozone to clean their water supplies. Here they use chlorine. They want us with cancer. And how do we get cancer? With the vaccinations and immunizations, where they inject us with live viruses, like the hepatitis vaccine— every one of them has the HIV virus, SV-40. What they're doing is what they learned in Nazi Germany. They implemented here and they continue their research in the CIA. There's a two-tape set called The CIA And The Virus Makers which show how the CIA helped to create the HIV virus and various other viruses. They get into Robert Gallo, the world's foremost virologist. Martin: Ok, let's talk about God and His Agenda. Phelps: As I understand the Bible, I believe we are in what's called the Dispensation of Grace. I'm a dispensationalist. Now, there are those who say that dispensationalism was a brain-child of the Jesuits. Could be, could be Jesuits were involved with that. But I believe the Bible teaches this, because God deals with men in different ways, at different times. He commands Abraham to sacrifice a lamb, but not me. We don't do that now. He commands Noah to build an ark. We don't do that now. He commands Moses to receive the Law of Sinai. We're not under the Law; it's for the Nation of Israel. He commanded his son to announce that the Davidic kingdom was ready to be established on Earth- 114 repent, for the Kingdom is at hand. The Kingdom, promised to David, is about to be established, and that's why they called him Son of David. And now we live in the Dispensation of Grace, called the present Evil Age, of Galations, Chapter 1:4, and the Dispensation of Grace of Ephesians, Chapter 3. During this particular period of time, this stewardship, the Gospel says that the Lord Jesus Christ died for the sins of our world; he was buried and rose again. And God commands all men, everywhere, to repent and believe on His name that they might be saved. But there is no other name under Heaven whereby we must be saved, save the name of Jesus. During this time, this good news of forgiveness of sin and free pardon, and we can be with the Lord for eternity, is going to every nation, Jews and Gentile. And during this Dispensation of Grace, Jews and Gentiles are regarded as one, in the body of Christ, when they're saved. Now, according to Romans, Chapter 11, there is what is called the "fullness of the Gentiles". There is a fullness that is a predetermined amount of people who are going to be saved. We call them "the elect". We call ourselves the elect of the Lord. Now when that elect, that predetermined number, is saved, then God will begin to deal with the nations and Israel, once again. And that will begin, according to Daniel, Chapter 9, when the Prince shall come, shall confirm a covenant with many for one week. That is the 70th week of Daniel. The first 69 weeks have been fulfilled, from the decree, to rebuilding Jerusalem, to Messiah the Prince, the day Christ declared himself the Messiah of Israel, was 69 weeks of years. After that the Messiah would be cut-off, and Jerusalem would be destroyed. That is the gap between the 69th and the 70th week. The temple is not destroyed; the city is not destroyed; the Messiah is not cut-off, during the 69th or the 70th week. There's a gap between those two weeks, and that gap has gone to nearly 2,000 years. In the year 2032, it will be 2,000 years. Because Christ was crucified in 32 A.D. Ok, during this dispensation, God is saving Jews and Gentiles out of all nations and placing them in the body of Christ, by the power of His Holy Spirit, as the Gospels preached. When the predetermined number comes to fruition, then the Lord will take out his B/b/e-believing church, and everybody else is left to go through what is called "the time of Jacob's trouble", in the Book of Jeremiah, or the Great Day of the Lord— the 7- year tribulation, talked about in the Book of Revelation, Chapter 4-19. That 7-year tribulation will be when the Lord begins to judge this world for its rejection of the Messiah, and for their sins, having not been taken care of, not having been saved; although there will be many people saved during this time. The Jews will be tremendously persecuted. The vast majority of them will be murdered, and there will be a remnant who will repent at the end of the Tribulation, at which time the Messiah will come and they will look upon him, whom they pierced, and weep because they will realize that the one who is going to save them from all these Gentile armies pouring into Israel, is the very one they crucified. When the Lord Jesus destroys all the Gentile armies, he will then set up the Davidic Kingdom that he came to set up— the born-again nation of Israel. Can a nation be born in a day? Isaiah, Chapter 66— they will be born-again, they will inherit all the promises, and Christ will sit down in the Kingdom with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, just like he talked about, and he will eat the fruit of vine again. Because he said: "I will not eat this henceforth, til ye say, 'Blessed is he that come in the name of the Lord' until I eat it anew with you in the Kingdom." Then he will drink wine; he will eat the fruit of the vine; he will break bread; and he will be Messiah, King of the World at that time, ruling the world from Jerusalem. So, what we have coming is more unbelief, more persecution, less faith, less manhood, less guts, and we have more persecution from the Jesuit Order, more monetary control. 115 We have another scenario of the World Government, under the Pope from Jerusalem, and that's what the Jesuits want. And, ultimately, God in His providence, has allowed for 42 months for that to happen: 1260 days. So, hopefully, with the true preaching of the Gospel— and ultimately there will be some preachers who will arise who will encourage us to do right and not fear death, and to resist these powers of evil— hopefully that will begin to change and there will be men who will call for secession, and states will begin to leave this Union, like Chechnya, and these others, and then the Lord will intervene for us. If we honor Him, He'll honor us. If we fight for His causes, He'll bless us. And we need to stop looking at the odds. We've always been outnumbered. We've always been outgunned. And that's the way God likes it, because then, when we win, obviously He did it. So that's what I see for the future, and I see there's a great vacuum right now that needs to be filled. And it can be filled with the men of God telling the truth, or it can be filled with Jesuits advocating everybody give-up, lay down their guns, and submit to this New World Order, under the Pope. The question is: What are YOU, dear reader, going to do? The purpose of the Jesuit Order, formally established by the Pope in 1540, is to destroy the Protestant Reformation. They call it the Counter-Reformation. Nicolini of Rome wrote: "The Jesuits, by their very calling, by the very essence of their institution, are bound to seek, by every means, right or wrong, the destruction of Protestantism. This is the condition of their existence, the duty they must fulfill, or cease to be Jesuits." [Footprints of the Jesuits, R. W. Thompson, 1894] The Jesuit Power Shift To America The Society of Jesus was recognized as the chief opposing force of Protestantism. The Order became dominant in determining the plans and policy of the Rowish Church. The brotherhood grew and flourished. It planted its chapters first in France, Italy and Spain, and then in all civilized lands. The success of the Order was phenomenal. It became a power in the world. It sent out its representatives to every quarter of the globe. Its solitary apostles were seen shadowing the thrones of Europe. They sought, by every means known to human ingenuity, to establish and confirm the tottering fabric of Rome, and to undermine the rising fabric of Protestantism. They penetrated to the Indus and the Ganges. They traversed the deserts of Tibet, and said, "Here am I," in the streets of Peking. They looked down into the silver mines of Peru, and knelt in prayer on the shores of Lake Superior. To know all secrets, fathom all design, penetrate all intrigues, prevail in all counsels, rise above all diplomacy, and master the human race, — such was their purpose and ambition. They wound about human society in every part of the habitable earth, the noiseless creepers of their ever-growing plot to retake the world for the Church, and to subdue and conquer and extinguish the last remnant of opposition to her dominion from shore to shore, from the rivers to the ends of the earth. [ Ridpath's Universal History, John Clarke Ridpath, 1899] The Jesuits are the true authors of socialist-communism. The economic system of the Dark Ages was feudalism consisting of the few rich landowners and the many poor peasants. It was a sin to make a profit by anyone other than the feudal lords. Thus, if the world is to be returned to the Dark Ages, the Protestant middle class must be destroyed. Socialist-communism accomplishes this, having yielded its bitter fruit in both Great Britain and the United States. The great deception is that the Jews are the authors of communism. (After all, is not Zionism Jewish communism?) The facts are that the Jesuits used their Masonic Jews to introduce it in 1848 and again in 1917 with the Bolshevik Revolution. 116 The Jesuits then moved their Shriner Freemason FDR to recognize Russia's bloody government in 1933. The Jesuits then financed Russian communism with their Knights of Malta on Wall Street. This enabled Joseph Stalin to carry out the purges of the Thirties. Flaving deceived the world into believing communism was of Jewish origin, the Jesuits then used H itler to implement "the Final Solution to the Jewish Question"— pursuant to the evil Council of Trent. The result was the mass murder of European and Russian Jewry at the hands of the Jesuit-controlled SS. At the close of the Second Thirty Years War (1945) the Jesuits, with their Vatican Ratline, helped top Nazis to escape to South America. And where in South America? To the old dominion where socialist-communism had been perfected by the Jesuit fathers— to the nation of Paraguay. The Jesuits entered Paraguay in the early 1600s, sent by the kings of Spain and Portugal. They established their supremacy over the natives called "Guarani Indians" and did not allow them to mix with the Spanish or Portuguese. It was among this people that the Jesuits established their communes called "reductions". In 1776, the Jesuits, now formally suppressed by the Pope, were allied with Frederick the Great of Prussia and Catherine of Russia. The Jesuit General was in control of Scottish Rite Freemasonry and now sought an alliance with the Masonic Flouse of Rothschild in England. To accomplish this he chose a Jesuit who was Jewish by race— Adam Weishaupt. Weishaupt was a brilliant instructor of Canon Law— the evil Council of Trent— at a Jesuit university in Bavaria. We read: "From the Jesuit College of Ingoistadt is said to have issued the sect known as 'the Illuminati of Bavaria' founded by Adam Weishaupt. Its nominal founder, however, seems to have played a subordinate though conspicuous role in the organization of this sect." Occult Theocracy, Lady Queenborough, originally published in 1933. On May 1, 1776, the Order of the Illuminati was officially founded in the old Jesuit stronghold of Bavaria. The Company would now use the Jewish House of Rothschild to finance the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon the Freemason with his Jesuit- trained advisor, Abbe Sieyes. In spite of the historical writings of the Jesuit Abbe Barruel, who blamed the Rothschilds and Freemasonry for the Revolution, it was the Society of Jesus that used these very tools to carry out the Revolution and punish the monarchs who dared to expel the Jesuits from their dominions. The Jesuits, having been expelled from the Spanish Empire, found refuge in Corsica. From there they raised up their great avenger, Napoleon Bonaparte. Lately, it was George Washington who was so beloved by France's General Lafayette. During the Revolution our great chieftain took the "boy General" under his wing for which cause the Frenchman named his eldest son, George Washington Lafayette. With this same endearing love the Roman Catholic Lafayette warned: "It is my opinion that if the liberties of this country, the United States of America, are destroyed, it will be by the subtlety of the Roman Catholic Jesuit priests, for they are the most crafty, dangerous enemies of civil and religious liberty. They have instigated most of the wars of Europe. " Napoleon was captured by the English and banished to the island of St. Helena. There, his Memoirs were written which accurately described his masters, the Jesuits: "The Jesuits are a military organization, not a religious order. There chief is a general of an army, not the mere father abbot of a monastery. And the aim of this organization is: POWER. Power in its most despotic exercise. Absolute power, universal power, power to 117 control the world by the volition of a single man. Jesuitism is the most absolute of despotisms: and at the same time the greatest and most enormous of abuses...." "The general of the Jesuits insists on being master, sovereign, over the sovereign. Wherever the Jesuits are admitted they will be masters, cost what it may. Their society is by nature dictatorial, and therefore it is the irreconcilable enemy of all constituted authority. Every act, every crime, however atrocious, is a meritorious work, if committed for the interest of the Society of the Jesuits, or by the order of the general." (Fifty Years In The Church Of Rome, Charles Chiniquy, 1968, reprinted from the 1886 edition, quoting Memorial Of The Captivity Of Napoleon At St. Helena, General Montholon ] The Knights of Malta and the Jesuits work together. It is important for you to be aware of this connection. For the Knights financed Lenin and Hitler from Wall Street, also using their Federal Reserve Bank headed by Masonic Jews, Warburg in particular.) The Knights negotiated the Concordat (a Papal treaty) between the Pope and Hitler in the person of Franz Von Papen. They also helped top Nazis to escape to North and South America after World War II in the persons of James Angleton and Argentina's President Juan Peron. In America, the Knights, with their OSS, later the CIA, were behind "Operation Paperclip". After World War II, top Nazis and scientists were illegally secreted into the United States. Many were placed in the top-secret military installation in Tonapah, Nevada known as "Area 51". The perfection of the Nazis' anti-gravity aircraft (flying saucers) was to be completed there, among other secret technologies. "Operation Paperclip" was overseen by America's most powerful Knight of Malta, J. Peter Grace. J. Peter Grace was subject to the Jesuit-trained Archbishop Spellman, as the American headquarters for the Knights was and is St. Patrick's Cathedral in New York. The founding Fathers of the united states knew of the Jesuit intrigue directed at the new Protestant Republic of these United States of America. In 1816, John Adams wrote to President Jefferson: "Shall we not have regular swarms of them here, in as many disguises as only a king of the gypsies can assume, dressed as painters, publishers, writers, and schoolmasters? If ever there was a body of men who merited eternal damnation on Earth and in Hell it is this Society of Loyola's. " (The New Jesuits, George Riemer, 1 971 ] A personal friend of Professor Morse believed his warning of this Jesuit conspiracy. He was President Abraham Lincoln. We read: "The Protestants of both the North and South would surely unite to exterminate the priests and the Jesuits, if they could learn how the priests, the nuns, and the monks, which daily land on our shores, under the pretext of preaching their religion. ..are nothing else but the emissaries of the Pope, of Napoleon III, and the other despots of Europe, to undermine our institutions, alienate the hearts of our people from our Constitution, and our laws, destroy our schools, and prepare a reign of anarchy here as they have done in Ireland, in Mexico, in Spain, and wherever there are any people who want to be free." ( Fifty Years In The Church Of Rome, Charles Chiniquy, 1968, reprinted from the 1886 edition). During the period 1868-1872, the Jesuits reorganized their plan of implementation into the Us amendments. This new nation would be a centralized republic with the President exercising powers of an absolute monarch. The old Federal Republic of Washington would be converted into a huge centralized Empire, with the ten planks of the Masonic Communist Manifesto replacing the Ten Commandments of Moses. In order to 118 accomplish this, the Constitution had to be amended— "by hook or by crook". It would be amended in accordance with the Masonic cry of both French Revolutions. "Liberty" would be the Thirteenth Amendment. "Equality" would be the Fourteenth Amendment. "Fraternity" would be the Fifteenth Amendment. As we shall see later in subsequent chapters, the Fourteenth Amendment, as it was implemented, became the coup d'etat. Even though President Lincoln acted the tyrant in keeping Maryland from seceding and raised the Army of the Potomac to "put down the rebellion", there is evidence that he had a change of heart. Accordingly to many, Lincoln was converted to Christ after viewing the battlefield at Gettysburg. Fie later joined the Presbyterian Church in Washington and had several spiritual conversations with his close friend and converted priest, Charles Chiniquy. We read: "I will repeat to you what I said at Urbana, when for the first time you told me your fears lest I would be assassinated by the Jesuits: Man must not care where and when he will die, provided he dies at the post of honor and duty. But I may add, today, that I have a presentiment that God will call me to Him through the hand of an assassin. Let His will, and not mine, be done! The Pope and the Jesuits, with their infernal Inquisition, are the only organized powers in the world which have recourse to the dagger of the assassin to murder those whom they cannot convince with their arguments or conquer with the sword.... It seems to me that the Lord wants today, as He wanted in the days of Moses, another victim.... I cannot conceal from you that my impression is that I am that victim. So many plots have already been made against my life, that it is a real miracle that they have failed, when we consider that the great majority of them were in the hands of skillful Roman Catholic murderers, evidently trained by Jesuits. But can we expect that God will make a perpetual miracle to save my life? I believe not. The Jesuits are so expert in those deeds of blood, that Henry IV said that it was impossible to escape them, and he became their victim, though he did all that could be done to protect himself. My escape from their hands, since the letter of the Pope to Jeff Davis has sharpened a million daggers to pierce my breast, would be more than a miracle. " ( Fifty Years In The Church Of Rome, Charles Chiniquy, 1958, originally published in 1886). Of the Jesuit hand in Lincoln's murder we read: "I feel safe in stating that nowhere else can be found in one book the connected presentation of the story leading up to the death of Abraham Lincoln, which was instigated by the "black" pope, the General of the Jesuit Order, camouflaged by the "white" pope, Pius IX, aided, abetted and financed by other "Divine Righters" of Europe, and finally consummated by the Roman Hierarchy and their paid agents in this country and French Canada on "Good Friday" night, April 14, 1865, at Ford's Theatre, Washington, D.C." (The Suppressed Truth About The Assassination Of Abraham Lincoln, Burke McCarty, 1973, originally published in 1924). Looking at the progress of the Jesuits during period of 1945-1990, the Great and Terrible Second Thirty Years' War was now over. Europe, Russia, North Africa, China, and Japan were "a universal wreck" thanks to the Company of Jesus. Millions of "heretics" had been "extirpated" pursuant to the Jesuit Oath and the Council of Trent. Unlike the Treaty of Westphalia ending the First Thirty Years' War, the agents of the Jesuits controlled the negotiations at Yalta and Potsdam ending the second Thirty Years' War. It was time to apply the Jesuits' Flegelian Dialectic worldwide. It would be known as "the Cold War". The thesis and antithesis would be "the Free World in the West" verses "the Communist Block in the East". The American Empire would head the West, and the Russian Empire would lead the East. Both sides would be financed by the Jesuits' International Banking Cartel 119 centered in London and New York— the Federal Reserve and Chase-Manhattan Banks in particular. The synthesis would be the destruction of the American Empire through the so-called "ending of the Cold War". The illusion of ending the Cold War would legally enable Rome's Corporate Monopolies, federated together in New York City under the leadership of the Council on Foreign Relations, to give Russia and China high technology and financial backing. The giving of these necessities would perfect the War Machines of both economically communist and politically fascist giants for the purpose of invading North America, it containing the majority of the world's Protestants, Baptists, and Jews. It is for these reasons that the financial might of Hong Kong was given to Red China, along with an American Naval Base in Long Beach, California. It is for these reasons that the Panama Canal, built with American blood, sweat, tears and Yellow Fever, was given away to Panama to be manned by Chinese soldiers imperiling the American navy. It is for these reasons that the Jesuits in control of Washington have established nationwide gun registration for the purpose of nationwide gun confiscation just as they did in Hitler's Germany. It is for these reasons that the Jesuits, with their international corporations managed by the Knights of Malta, have financed and continue to build both the Russian and Chinese War Machines, while influencing American Presidents to close down scores of military installations across the country. These facts spell invasion— massive invasion by millions of foreign soldiers, with no God and no mercy. And if the Jesuits can manage to blow-up the Dome of the Rock in Jerusalem and blame the American Empire for it, the Arabs will declare a holy war against "the great Satan". The private wealth of Americans using International Business Corporations with bank accounts in the Bahamas will be seized just as they were in Castro's Cuba. (The Knights have moved all their wealth into European banks denominated in Franks and Marks as well as Eurodollars, thereby escaping the coming American economic catastrophe.) Meanwhile, as the Jesuits, with their American dictator's internal police (FEMA) and foreign invaders, are "extirpating" "the execrable race" of American "heretics" and "liberals", the European nations will be driven to lay down their historic differences and unify. This unification will restore the Holy Roman Empire, for which reason the Jesuits are rapidly rebuilding Rome. When the smoke clears, China will control the East, Russia will control the North, and a unified R.C. ( Roman Catholic) Europe will control the West. The Pope's International Intelligence Community will see to it that Jerusalem is declared an international city with Solomon's rebuilt Temple in her midst. World government will ensue and the Jesuits' "blessed despotism” of the Dark Ages will have arrived, with the Pope being the Universal Despot of the World, so appropriately described in the Protocols Of The Elders Of Zion, while being the World Authority of The Documents Of Vatican II. Who Are The "gods"? And so it would appear that all is not what it appears to be. If you look at the Black Pope, he is the 30th Jesuit Superior general of the society of Jesus. He would appear to be the silent superior over the Society and the overseer of the "white Pope" of the Vatican. In the US there are 10 provinces called US assistency controlled by a Regional assistant and his President of the Jesuit Conference of the US in Washington DC, each governing states within their borders for the Black Pope. The headquarters of the Society of Jesus is Georgetown University which is the most powerful fortress of the land belonging to the Roman Catholics. It is the St Peters Square of the USA. The whole world seems to be governed this way as the Jesuit command structure is one that rules by the Jesuit assistency Provincials and includes Africa, Asia, Europe, Latin America and USA. It is all a military power. 120 The New World Order is ruled by the Jesuit Hierarchy governed by the Superior General. The world has accepted the Society of Jesus as the military enforcement arm of the Catholic Church. On the Jesuit flag it written the words, CUSTOM, NECTAR, RAGES, IMPIOUS or, "It is just to exterminate or annihilate impious or heretical kings, governments, or rulers." See the site www.thenazareneway.com/inri_the_inscription_explained.htm The INRI symbol also appears on the cross of crucifixion. The Jesuit order would appear to be a version of the modern day Inquisition hell bent on killing heretics. It is said that this forms the basis for the humanized 33 degree Freemasonry by which Satan will bring his risen Pope to world power. Their headquarters is in Rome and they worship the dragon which gave power unto the beast: "Who is like unto the beast? Who is able to make war with him? Revelations 13:4 KJV And so if anyone has positioned themselves as gods on Planet Earth, it would appear to be the Jesuits and the military order of the Superior General, the Provincial Generals and the Assistencys. This group that would on the surface appear as men of God, dedicated to peace, love and in service of Earthlings, from many researchers, are anything but. They have the power of dominion of all Earthlings, including the 13 bloodlines. We will leave this topic now but cover it more detail in later chapters. We will now look closer at this New World Oder Plan. 121 THE NEW AGE: CHRIST or SATAN? The 13th Bloodline It is said that within the Illuminati rituals, the emphasis of the 13th bloodline is that they are the seed of Satan. As their secret story goes, they are the direct descendents of Jesus' spiritual brother Lucifer. In looking back at the story as the struggle between the light and the dark, in mockery and imitation of God's 12 tribes, Satan blessed 12 bloodlines. One of these bloodlines was the Ishmaeli bloodline from which a special elite line developed alchemy, assassination techniques, and other occult practices. One bloodline was Egyptian/Celtic/Druidic from which Druidism was developed. One bloodline was in the orient and developed oriental magic. One lineage was from Canaan and the Canaanites. It had the name Astarte, then Astorga, then Ashdor, and then Astor. The tribe of Dan was used as a Judas Iscariot type seed. The royalty of the tribe of Dan have descended down through history as a powerful Satanic bloodline. The 13th or final blood line was copied after God's royal lineage of Jesus. This was the Satanic House of David with their blood which they believe is not only from the House of David but also from the lineage of Jesus, who they claim had a wife and children. The 13th Satanic bloodline was instilled with the direct seed of Satan so that they would not only carry Christ's blood-- but also the blood of his "brother" Lucifer. None of this should come as a surprise when one looks at the bloody history of kingdoms and wars. Some of the earliest attempts to trace the seed of Satan were some books which did extensive research on the Tribe of Dan and the descendents of Cain. "The Curse of Canaan" is an interesting book along with its mate World Order by Eustice Mullins. In Gerald Massey's A Book of the Beginning (Secaucus, NJ: University Books, Inc., 1974.) the book goes in and shows in detail how the inhabitants of the British Isles came originally from Egypt. In the work by Fritz Springmeier he explains that this is important because the Druidism of the British Isles was simply a derivative from the Egyptian Satanic witchcraft/magic of Ancient Egypt. The Egyptian word Makhaut (clan or family) became the Irish Maccu and the Maccu of the Donalds (clan of Donalds) now reflected in the name MacDonald. The sacred keepers of the Clan-Stone in Arran, were also known by the family name of Clan-Chattons. Another word for clan is Mack and the Clan- Chattons were also known as Mack-Intosh. Ptah-rekh the name of the Egyptian god Ptah was passed down to us by the Druids adopting the name Patrick, which sounded similar. St. Patrick's day then is a Christianized form of a druidic holiday which originally had its origins in Egypt. 122 The All-Seeing Eye can be found on ancient buildings in ancient Chaldea, in ancient Greece, and in ancient Egypt. The Mi-seeing eye represents Osiris. Osiris had debauched revelries (saturnalias) celebrated in his honour. The temples in Arabia clear back in the time that Moses had his black father-in-law Jethro used the all-seeing-eye to represent the false satanic trinity of Osiris, Isis and Horus of Egypt. This Mi-Seeing Eye pops up everywhere the Illuminati has been. In the Winter Palace Square in St. Petersburg, Russia is that Illuminati all-seeing eye on top of a pyramid. You will also see it in the old Mexican Senate Building which is now a museum in Mexico City. You will find this on the back of our one dollar bill, and you will find the all-seeing eye was placed on Ethiopian stamps when they got a communist government in power. The Jesuits, we have seen are the continuing Inquisition through the Knights of Malta. The Illuminati is the continuation of the Mystery Religions of Babylon and Egypt. And the bloodlines of the Illuminati go back to people who at one time lived in Babylon and Egypt. Just how the House of David (the Satanic one) and the Holy Blood of the 13th family fit is a mystery but rest assured that somehow the 13th Illuminati family does goes back to ancient times. Is this via the Tribe of Dan or via some Druidic bloodline or is it via the Merovingians or is it via all three. Whatever the case, the 13th bloodline has amassed a great deal of power and wealth on this planet. In launching their business plan, the 13th bloodline lacks nothing to bring forth their Anti-Christ who will appear to have all the correct credentials. The 13th bloodline has kept its genealogies very secret. The tribe of Dan was prophesied to be the black sheep of the nation of Israel which would bite the other tribes of Israel. The tribe of Dan had the snake and the eagle as its two logos. The tribe of Dan left its calling card all over Europe as it migrated west in the names of many places. The tribe of Dan ruled the Greeks, the Roman Empire, the Austro-Hungarian empire and many others which used the eagle as its logo. Great Britain is the mother country of Satanism. Scotland has long been an occult center. The national symbol of Scotland is the dragon (the snake), and for years the chief of Scotland was called the dragon. The Gaelic language is an important language for Satanism, although English and French are also use extensively by the Illuminati. The British Royal Family have long been involved with the occult. There is a detailed examination of the Royal family and the occult in the book The Prince and the Paranormal -the Psychic Bloodline of the Royal Family by John Dale (1987). They have also been actively involved with Freemasonry. British MI6 has been a major vehicle for the Satanic hierarchy working behind the secret veil of Freemasonry to control world events. The British Royalty have served as important figureheads to British Freemasonry lending credibility and respectability. British Freemasonry has managed to keep itself free of much of the criticism that the other national Masonic groups have brought on themselves. However, much of the credibility of British Freemasonry is undeserved. True, British Freemasonry is what it portrays itself to the public for the lower levels. But the lower level Masons by their dues and activities are unwittingly supporting an organization that is led by Satanists at the top. An example of the subterfuge constantly exercised on the public by Freemasonry is a book purportedly written by a non-Mason entitled The Unlocked Secret Freemasonry Examined. The book portrays itself as an unbiased and complete expose of Freemasonry. The book states unequivocally that the Masonic order called Societas Rosicrucian in Anglia (sic] is only open to Christians and is a "Christian Order." However, Edith Star Miller reprints copies of a number of letters from the chief of the Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia which show that the English Grand Masonic Lodge, the SRIA, the OTO, and the German illuminati are all working together. 123 The Lucifer Experiment There is a well known channeler Steve Rother who translates messages from what he calls "The Group". Steve is their Earth spokesman and has been guiding many on the evolution of the Light as it pertains to the shift in Ages. His website is at www. lightworker. com . As a former businessman, and now writer and researcher of this phenomenal shifting going on, I was intrigued by the similarity between Satanism and what would be the survival of the fittest corporate ethics. Like most, Satan was a bad dude and was not supposed to be influencing my business so it was with great shock that I came to understand that we of business follow the beliefs unknowingly. The acceptance of the beliefs through business is a universal phenomenon. And so I was interested in finding out more about this ultimate bad guy (as stated by religions). It shed some interesting history on Lucifer. In a special channel, Steve spoke about our perception of Light and Dark changing and as it does, it becomes more important for us to move out of polarity and into unity thinking. As he states: "By understanding and embracing the Beauty of Darkness we can change our reality. Perhaps then we can stop being afraid of the dark. " His channel which may seem like strange fiction is becoming more and more common knowing as will be seen in Part 2. His channel is included below: ''Somewhere along the way, you got an idea. You said, Let us play a Game. We will place ourselves into the illusion of being finite. We will begin to define ourselves by moving into the illusion of a linear time frame with a past, present and future. Here we will play a wonderful Game as spirits of infinite design expressing ourselves in a linear time frame. What an interesting Game. And you walked around and you told your friends about it and it grew, and it grew, and it grew. Everyone thought that this would be a very unique vision. The Omniverse is filled with beings playing such Games. You have seen many. Some you call your E.T.s. You have no concept of most of these games, but they are everywhere. They are all over the place for one thing is sure... you are not alone in the Universe. You will see this as even more planets are 'discovered' in the days ahead. The Omniverse includes so many multiple Universes that there are literally many dimensional levels to each Universe and there are threads that run concurrently through each one. Placing the infinite in a linear time frame is a big challenge. In order to do that, you had to come up with some very unique visions, and those concepts that began your game are what we wish to share with you today. By remembering how it began perhaps you may re-define the next level of your Game with the same unique vision with which you designed this one. You are at a junction point now where you will be essentially starting over. Humanity is literally re-creating a new Gameboard in the same place where the old one existed. This is the creation of the Third Earth and the new holographic pattern that you are now creating for Earth. That is only possible because of your unique rise in vibration, because of your advancement, and the evolutionary steps that you have taken. These are not evolutionary steps as such, but more like quantum leaps in consciousness. It is happening in the blink in the eye. Many of you are waiting for a certain day or time for an event to change your world. Go enjoy that day and celebrate. 124 Do the things you wish to do to celebrate the unique vision of heaven on Earth for it is in process, but do not wait for the day because those things are already possible now. For now we ask you to do everything that you can do to lean against the powers you hold as an infinite being in finite form. This action will bring the infinite here and help to create the attributes of Heaven on the Third Earth that you are now creating. Infinite to Finite Light to Dark We bring you these concepts with the understanding that as finite beings, it is not even possible to fully grasp the concept of infinity. In reality it is too simple for you to understand. Therefore we will give you some visions that will help you understand the differences so that every choice you make can be made from the perspective of an infinite being. We often use the word heart as we speak through the Keeper for it is one that is understood by most, but there are other words that we use that represent Home to each one of you. Light is one of them. You move toward the light when you step out of physical body. Go to the light' is more than just a phrase. Because of this popular phrase many cross over with the expectation of seeing and moving into a guiding light. The reality is, it is not the light in the way that you think as humans. Lightness is a state of being that represents infinity. Now if you understand that the light is actually a representation of Home expressed in infinity, then you can understand that what you are visiting here in finite form could also be called darkness. So we wish to share with you a little bit of our view of something you call darkness. It is important that you understand the beauty of these things that you call darkness for in a finite timeline where you have a past, present and future where you are expressing yourself in the illusion of that timeline, light is only definable through the experience of darkness. Now here comes the fun part. You are such magical creators. Every time you hold a focused thought in your head longer than seven seconds, it appears in your reality. Seven seconds is all it takes and it is becoming five seconds within the next three years. You are moving so fast it is incredible for us to watch for you are reclaiming your powers of creation while still in the physical bubbles of biology. You are beginning to take your power as infinite beings while still playing the Game in the linear time line, and that is beautiful beyond description. The Definition of Light In the beginning of the game mankind was attracted by the light. They worshiped the sun as the source of all things. Then came the time when they looked upon the sand and saw their shadows. They were afraid of them, much the way that many of you still fear darkness. Darkness is only an illusion and a lack of light. It is only a place of definition, for within a field of polarity light cannot be perceived without the contrast of darkness. So as you begin embracing the beauty of the darkness, you can actually see higher forms of light. It then becomes easier to express your infinite self in a finite world. Yes, there are people who come to the Keeper that want to know. Does voodoo, black magic and spells really work. And the answer is the same every time, of course it does because they are asking the question. That small gap of understanding is just enough lack of light to create the darkness that you are so afraid of. Fear it not. Rather we ask you to embrace it. Find the beauty of both light and dark in all that you experience and you will move everything forward. You are now moving into the next level of helping one another as you step into the role of Human Angels. This is a new expression of the Light and therefore it may be helpful to have a new understanding of the darkness that defines 125 it. It will not be long before you take the role of angels to the Second Planet of Free Choice. Boy, are we going to have fun then, for we get to see the same frustrations that we have experienced in dealing with you. And when you hear that enigmatic laughter over your shoulder, remember what we have said here. Know we are there, loving you. Using Darkness to Express Light So let us give you the vision of what happened in the beginning for it would be interesting for you to understand the perspective of where you first began the Game. As you understand the concept that you are simply returning Home, and returning to light, you must understand that light is the infinite expression of energy. So in the beginning the question was asked: How do we define the infinite in a finite word? How do you create light in a space where it does not normally exist? The only way to create light in a finite world is through the contrast of darkness. It was here that you created the first negative energy. You literally created the opposite of what you wished to exist in the duality of the game. For at Home, negative energy does not exist. That is the reason that humans thrive on positive energy and love to throw off negative energy. Soon you began to perceive many ways of defining light through the use of darkness. For a time the most wondrous creations in the early Game were creations of darkness for they allowed expression of the light. And all the beings in Heaven looked upon your Game and said, Wow. What a marvellous creation. We never would have thought of that. • The lack of light expressed in energy is negative energy and you used that negative energy every single day of your lives to give birth to the light. It is a beautiful human expression of the infinite. Even today the lights that are lighting this very room are pulsing between positive and negative energy 120 times per second. They do so to evenly balance the positive and the negative energy in the form of electricity. That can be seen as Heaven and Earth coming together. This balance of energy was first brought into use by a crystal child named Nicola Tesla. Uses of the negative energy will become more Important as your evolution continues, and you begin using negative energy in your field by changing your perception of it. The moment you see a lack of anything, even a lack of light, you create a vacuum that will be filled. That is where the illusion of fear and evil comes from. /As beings in the very beginning stages when you were actually afraid of your own shadows, that fear grew for even in those early stages it was a definition of light. So as you grew, your expression of that negative energy grew. Over eons of time, you came up with the most imaginable things to be afraid of, and you found lots of fear within it. Much the way that fear is only a lack of love, darkness is only a lack of light. It will be helpful to know that you have created a parallel reality that exists to balance the duality as it relates to light. In fact an entire parallel universe exists that is designed to balance the light and dark in all that you do. In fact, it was from this place that the concept of alternating electrical current came. /As a crystal child Tesla was able to travel between the inter dimensional realities of both worlds. You are beginning to see glimpses of this parallel universe as you raise your vibration. More will come on this in the days ahead, but for now simply know that it exists and in that universe light is dark and dark is light. The Lucifer Experiment At one point in your development, humanity became so captivated with the negative and the illusion of fear, that it was necessary for us to create the illusion of polarity consciousness in Heaven. Not an easy task for darkness is a creation of duality and does not exist in Heaven. Yet, in order for us in the angelic realm 126 to reflect your magnificence, it was even necessary for us to create the illusion of darkness on the other side of the veil. Thus began the Lucifer Experiment. Lucifer was a great angel; an angel of love and his energy was such that he could switch to something that was the illusion of negative energy. He was the one angel strong enough to hold the illusion of darkness in Heaven. Imagine what it would be like to have all the beings of Earth looking at you in disgust and using your image to motivate them. In fact he was the angel who helped to define light through his willingness to play that role. /Is that negative energy of fear came in to him, he was able to express it with the most beautiful love as what you call darkness. And he did so out of complete sacrifice, knowing perfectly well that this energy would be transmitted to all the beings on Earth and that he would not be revered, but would be hated and feared. What a gift. What a beauty of darkness. Thus he was and still is referred to as the prince of darkness. That gift of darkness allowed that gap to be filled and it was necessary to continue the illusion of the Lucifer Experiment for eons of time on your game board. Lucifer's gift of darkness allowed you to clearly see the light. Even though your advancement was moving a little bit every day, it was moving ever so slowly. But now that has changed for you have begun taking these quantum steps into evolution. You have begun standing on your own feet, stepping into the second wave of empowerment. /As you do that, everything changes and the work of Lucifer is complete. The energy of everything now measured as an expression of light. Once you understand that, you defined it all in the field of heaven for as we have told you many times before, Lucifer has returned Home. He was greeted with thunderous applauds and open arms as the hero he is. The Lucifer Experiment was a success and in the alternate universe he is seen clearly as the angel of light. That Game is no longer being played. The Lucifer Experiment is no longer needed and we tell you that because of that, there is a love in heaven that can now be shared on Earth. Because of that, new capabilities are possible. Because of that gift, it is entirely possible for you to play the game without the polarity of what you have known as good and bad. This is not an easy step for humans as you have built your world on these concepts. Yet to create Heaven on Earth it is necessary, for these are human concepts caused by the illusion of polarity and do not exist in Heaven. You are now beginning to define light in new and unique ways. Welcome Home. Water The Energy Let us share with you one other secret that we will begin talking about even more in future reminders from Home. There is a simple energy that is designed to balance negative and positive energy. You see it throughout your life every day for there is one form of energy, similar to the Universal Energy, which runs between all things and all dimensions of light. It is known as water. Water is actually a form of energy that balances energy. It carries neutral potential. In its natural state, in infinite form, it does not have positive, nor negative charge. Therefore it will always bring you back to a balanced state. It is a life-force energy, which every living thing uses. Even the chair in which the Keeper sits needs water to exist in its present form. And it is the water that ties everything together. So when there are times where you feel someone is getting stuck or even yourselves in what you perceive to be negative energy whether that is negative emotion, negative experience, negative thoughts, or the cycle that you call depression, look to water first. The clarity of water going through your being can help to neutralize that energy very quickly. 127 Add the magic of intent to the water you ingest and you have great power. You can do ceremony around it and increase its usefulness. As with all forms of energy, water only changes form from one form to another. The reality is that this water is the same water that the dinosaurs drank, so it has changed energy over and over and over again. Look at this as a connection to Home. That is the reason that many of you who are trying to do spiritual communication will find that it happens in the shower; will find that it happens as you are doing dishes or doing the laundry. It happens yes, the commode, too around the water is where it happens because that is the place where you can most cleanly neutralize your energy and allow your spirit to come through you. In the near future for you will begin discovering things about the energy form you call water. You will soon find that if you unleash the energy in one cubic centimeter of water, you will light your largest cities for three years. It is there because that is the connection point between finite and infinite: water. Find it. Play with it. (At this point Steve takes a glass of water from beside his chair and slowly pours it on the carpet.) Make your own ceremonies around it. Figure out how you are going to use that for you are the creators. We are giving you possibilities, potentials to look at, for we will not tell you which way to turn. That is not our job. Our job is to gently OverLight you from the back and show you the many potentials of the road that is ahead. And every time one of you walks over this wet spot, you will re-member that. Between Light and Dark From that range of light to dark is no less than 144 primary colors of which all of you have taken a ray. All of you vibrate between a range that equates to one of those 144 primary colors and it will not be long before you will start seeing things that you have no description for, for your world is built on the illusion of 4 primary colors. There are many more. You will begin to see them now, for as you advance and move into higher vibration, your physical body will adjust, and much the way that you are starting to see new things now, you will begin seeing new colors. The other thing that will be happening very soon as a result of all the things that you are moving through, is that your ears will take another step into change. Some of you will hear ringing that will go on and on and on and on. Take it as a vibrational imprint for it simply means that you are vibrating in harmonics with a new alternate reality which is very close to yours. It also means that you are about to make contact with that alternate reality. A time will come very soon that you have set up, where many of these timelines that go side by side in concurrent organization, will be crossing each other. And at that magical space, each timeline that crosses each other leaves permanent imprints and goes forward, and there is a union of many timelines coming in the near future. It is what you have called ascension but it is under way already. Many of the attributes that you have looked for in ascension are here right now. You have only to find a way to utilize them in your world and to bring them into your beautiful darkness. The love on Home is with each and every one of you. Know that you are the most magical creators. Even though there are times when you sit alone and ask, Why am I here? What did I come here for? There must be a higher purpose . • Know that we see you. We come behind you and we wrap you in our wings and we remind you of who you are and the times when you have lost yourself. Yet it is not possible to enter your world any longer for you, here, have risen to a higher vibration. So we ask you do not seek angelic intervention as much as the connection to the angel within you, for that is now possible more than ever before. The Web of Love is being activated that connects all 128 hearts. You are doing it yourselves and as you create that, you will sometimes feel a pull on the energy and it will almost feel like a net. That net is made in such a way that those cross-members are not tied together, but simply loose so that when someone tugs on the net because they are afraid of the dark, you send them love. There will be a great reservoir of love energy on that net at all times. That is available this day. That is what is at hand. Every time you do that, you strengthen your connection to your higher self and to All That Is. Heaven is here this day and you are the angels that are bringing it here. How many Lightworkers does it take to turn on the lights on Planet Earth? One. You. Do not be afraid of the darkness. Flood it with love and turn it into the most beautiful darkness that you can possibly imagine for that is the creation of Home. That is what you came here to do and you are doing a marvellous job. We are so very proud of you. Each one of you has a specific task that you have come here to do and you know it somewhere in your heart. Know that you are on the right path. There came a time for this incarnation in which you sit for many of the beings to come back in and a great line formed on the other side of the veil. Many people got ready to come in and said, It looks like it is going to happen. We are all going in, here. • And all the people who thought they could make a difference got in line, ready to take a turn in a bubble of biology. Then a very magical thing happened. We have told you this before yet we wish to remind you. Someone at the front of the line turned around and looked at the person behind him and said, You know, you have a better chance of making a difference than I do. I am going to step aside and ask you to move to the front of the line. • For you are not separate from each other on the other side of the veil. You are one. And that soul moved aside so that this one could go forward and one by one, each one of them stepped aside so that the finest possibilities of creating heaven on Earth could move to the forefront. And here you are. You made it in. It is our job to remind you that you are the ones. You are the magical beings from Home that everybody stepped aside for so that you could come in. You have a responsibility to create the highest and best for yourselves to all of those that stepped aside. Is it surprising that the Illuminati call themselves the "illuminated Ones"? The Lucis Trust And The New Age As we have seen the most important powerful people on Planet Earth are followers of this Lucifer. Let us now tie some of this together. It relates to a trust set up in the early 1900's called the Lucis Trust. David Rockefeller is part of Lucis Trust's management. Lucis Trust puts out the book Externalization of the Hierarchy by Alice Bailey which spells out The Plan for the Satanists and the New Agers on how the spiritual Hierarchy (actually the demonic hierarchy) is to externalize their rule of the planet. The book gives quite a few of the details of the plan, and is used as a textbook for New Agers at the Arcane Schools in NY, London, and Europe on how the New Age/One World Religion/One- World-Government will be brought in. Note that the term New Age is not a recent invention. If anyone doubts the Rockefeller's commitment to Satan, read page 107 of Externalization of the Hierarchy, where Alice Bailey, President of the Theosophical Society and part of Lucis (formerly Lucifer) Trust, tells us who will rule when the New Age (New World Order) takes over. On the Earthly level--Humanity so to speak, the Ruler is given on page 107 as Lucifer. On the Spiritual level--called "Shamballa - the Holy City" the coming ruler is given as "the Lord of the World" which Christians know as Satan. Lucis Trust knows it is Satan too, but 129 for public consumption they say that the "ruler of the world" is Sanat (a scrambling of Satan) Kumara. They also predict there will be a Christ Consciousness and the under the responsibility of Christ. The book Externalization of the Hierarchy teaches repeatedly (see pages 511-512, 514) that the 3 vehicles to bring in the New Age will be the Masonic Lodges, next the Churches, and finally Education. What this suggests is that the bloodlines who support this like the Rockefellers, are using the churches and the media/education systems for the Luciferian plan of Lucis Trust. If you read this document it follows like a business plan for all to see, or for those who have eyes to see! According to Dianne Core, a leading British expert in the battle against Satanism, she stated: "We are in the middle of spiritual warfare, and the Satanic weapons are all pointed at the young." From what has been researched about the bloodlines, it should not come as a surprise that this includes many of the leading advocates of new deals, top figures of the United Nations bureaucracy, and leading elite families. What is even more interesting is to look to Mikhail Gorbachov as the premier world cult leader in what they call their "Externalized Hierarchy." Here we see an ongoing series where a dossier of some of the principal institutions and individuals behind this other (perceived evil) "New Age" movement. The Cathedral of St. John the Divine, the medieval temple of the Episcopalian Archdiocese of New York, has become the mother institution of the New Age movement in the United States, whose goal is to eclipse the Age of Pisces (Christianity) with an Age of Aquarius (Lucifer). The presiding bishop of the cathedral, Bishop Paul Moore, whose family is heir to the Nabisco company fortune, has been in the forefront of creating this Satanic "new world order," since at least the late 1950s, when, as a priest in Indianapolis, Indiana, he gave the "People's Temple" cult of Jim Jones its start. Later in 1977, Bishop Moore rocked the Christian world, when he ordained a militant lesbian, Ellen Marie Barrett, who told Time magazine that it was her lesbian love affair that gave her strength to serve God. Bishop Moore claims that the ordination of lesbians, and his other Gnostic heresies, are merely part of the ongoing revelation of God's truth to man by the Holy Spirit, which had been prophesied by the Disciple John. With this dissembling rationale, Bishop Moore has transformed the Cathedral of St. John the Divine into a Gnostic stronghold for such organizations as The Lucis Trust, founded in 1922 by Alice Bailey, a disciple of Theosophist Madame Helena Blavatsky. Originally named the Lucifer Trust, it became a mother institution of the modern New Age movement; The Temple of Understanding, which is headquartered at the cathedral under its president, the Very Reverend Dean James Parks Morton, dean of the cathedral. It has turned the cathedral into a harbour for Gnostic religions ranging from Tibetan Buddhism to Sufi Freemasonry: • The medieval village of Lindesfarne, New York, which is to be the model for a New Age lifestyle, once the Earth has been purified of its billions of non-white souls; • A special ministry to Sufi Freemasons who were a historical deployment against Ibn Sina and the Arab Renaissance, and whose modern-day cathedral affiliates have been linked to the assassination of Egyptian President Anwar Sadat; • The Zen Center, which teaches meditation to the elite of the Liberal Establishment; • Gay and lesbian organizations, which seek to legitimize their sin by arguing that the "beloved disciple" John had a homosexual affair with Christ, or else by creating Mother Goddess religions in the cathedral's crypts; • A medieval chivalric order known as the Most Venerable Order of the Hospital of St. John, which, under the direction of the Duke of Gloucester of the British Royal Family, has inculcated the "Episcopagan" American Establishment in such Gnostic evil 130 as the necessity to spread Shi'ite fundamentalism under the Ayatollah Khomeini in Iran, because the Shah had "sinned" by trying to industrialize his nation. The serried ranks of the dead among Jim Jones's "Peoples Temple" cult, who had consumed cyanide-laced Kool-Aid on orders from Jones, are merely the more public casualties of the Age of Aquarius, when those bearing the "Mark of the Beast" (666) are to be unleashed upon the Earth once again. Throughout the United States, the Satanic New Age movement has grown to become a major threat to the Judeo-Christian tradition upon which our republic was founded. Among the more recent signs of this upsurge are the Atlanta child murders, the case of New York child-beater Joel Steinberg, and the mass murder of school children in Stockton, California by a drug addict wearing a "Satan" T-shirt. There is a national security dimension to the growth of the New Age movement. Starting in 1982, Bishop Moore returned from the Soviet Union to warn that unless the Anglo- American Establishment carried out appeasement of the Soviets, the Russians would launch a thermonuclear first strike. Moore, who entered the 1970s "peace movement" by visiting with the Vietcong-controlled, underground peace movement in Vietnam, had by 1983 joined with the pro-terrorist Institute for Policy Studies and the U.S. A. -Canada Institute of the U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, to mobilize the American peace movement to stop the Strategic Defence Initiative. Thirty top Soviet intelligence officers, who were joined by Bishop Moore, gave marching orders to the American peace leadership to this effect in Minneapolis, Minnesota in 1983. The Cathedral of St. John the Divine hosted a "February Fling," sponsored by the Temple of Understanding, which brought together top Soviet officials to meet with their counterparts in the West. Through French Luis Dolan, who travels to the U.S.S.R. every six weeks to get marching orders from officials of the CPSU International Department- controlled Soviet Peace Center, the Temple of Understanding overlaps the Center for Soviet-American Dialogue, which is involved in extensive exchanges, whose purpose is to remove the "enemy image" of the U.S.S.R. being an "evil empire." Father Dolan also works with Wainwright Flouse, which has several programs along the same lines and which hosted a U.S. -U.S.S.R. Citizens Summit. Spokesmen for the Lucis Trust believe that Mikhail Gorbachov may be the premier world leader in their "Externalized Flierarchy," giving impetus to a "Plan" for a "new world order" of Luciferian values and behaviour. The Lucis Trust also carries out exchanges with the Soviet Union, where they believe "Triangle Cells" pray the "Great Invocation" for the coming Age of Aquarius. These Luciferians welcome Gorbachov, who bears the "Mark of the Beast" on his forehead. The New Age movement's enthusiasm for Gorbachov is really no surprise. The roots of this movement date back to the 1870s, when Madame Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (nee Princess Hahn in 1831 in Ekaterinoslav, Georgia) was deployed by a combination of "Black Hundreds" forces that included the Okhrana (Czarist secret service) and the Russian Orthodox Church, to destroy Augustinian Christianity in the West, through the creation of a Satanic ideology known as Theosophy, which was a syncretism of Eastern religions. As one Theosophical Society brochure made clear, its goal was "to oppose the materialism of science and every form of dogmatic theology, especially the Christian, which the Chiefs of the Society regard as particularly pernicious." The deployment of Madame Blavatsky into the West had been part of the same effort-- called the "Dostoevsky Project" by the Theosophically-inspired Frankfurt School--which led the Okhrana to unleash the Scottish Freemasonic forces of the liberal Alexander Kerensky, then the "dark forces" of the Bolsheviks (many of whom, including V.I. Lenin, 131 had been trained on the Isle of Capri in the cult beliefs of the Emperor Tiberius, who murdered Christ), for an assault upon the Petrine state. Among those principally responsible for deploying the hashish-addicted Blavatsky into the West were: Count Alexander Ignatiev, one-time head of the Okhrana as interior minister, whose family later joined with the Bolshevik Revolution; Imperial Privy Councilor Prince Aksakov, whose correspondence with Blavatsky reveals him to be a key controller; Fyodor Dostoevsky, whose writings have regained popularity under Gorbachov, because they were a 19th- century revival of the Russian Orthodox Church's "blood-and-soil" doctrine (a Luciferic throwback to previous evolutionary epochs) that Moscow would become "the Third and Final Rome"; and, Mikhail, Vladimir, and Vsevelod Soloviev, who, from such bases as the St. Petersburg Ecclesiastical Academy, propounded the doctrines of Spiritualism that are being revived in Russia today, and who profiled Blavatsky as Tentacles of the Blavatsky deployment extended quickly through the West. For example: United States - In 1873, Blavatsky traveled to the U.S., where with the Spiritualist Colonel Olcott, she founded the American Theosophical Society, whose headquarters became Pasadena, California. Colonel Olcott had been involved in seances at this time on a farm in Chittenden, Vermont, with Mary Baker Eddy, who founded Christian Science as co-extensive with Theosophy. Later, Olcott accompanied Blavatsky to Adyar, India, which became the spiritual center of the cult. Great Britain - In 1883, Blavatsky's disciple Annie Besant, who later assumed Blavatsky's mantle as High Priestess of Theosophy, was a co-founder of the British Fabian Society (predecessor of the Labour Party) together with Gnostic Christians and Spiritualists, including the Spiritualist Frank Podmore, later British Prime Minister J. Ramsay Macdonald, Soviet agent Lord Flaldane, Lord and Lady Passfield, the Freemason William Clarke, Earl Bertrand Russell, Viscount and Viscountess Snowden, Lord Sidney Oliver, Lord Thomson, and others. In the same year, Scottish noble Douglas Dunglas Home, who had sponsored Blavatsky as early as 1858 and given seances for the Czar, returned to Great Britain, where with support of the Cecil family, he founded the Society for Psychical Research, whose members included Arthur Conan Doyle, Lord Balfour, Lord Bertrand Russell, John Dewey, and William James. Another excrescence of Theosophy was the explicitly Satanist Edward Aleister Crowley's Order of the Golden Dawn (or, Stella Matutina), which overlapped the predominantly Anglo-American Ordo Templi Orientis (OTO) and the Thule Society in Munich, which gave birth to the Nazi Party through the good offices of Houston Stewart Chamberlain, Karl Haushofer, Rudolf Hess, and the Wagner Kreis. Germany - Blavatsky's co-controller, Count Aksakov, established in Leipzig, Germany a Theosophical magazine, Psychische Studien, which was influential upon the careers of Sigmund Freud and especially Carl Jung. It also influenced the schismatic Theosophist Rudolf Steiner, who founded in 1913 the Dornach, Switzerland-based Anthroposophy sect, which has lately been a leading influence within West Germany's Free Democratic Party, and also the seed-crystal in southern Germany of the fascist Green party. [2] Meanwhile, in the 1920s, a Berlin-based Theosophist, Graf von Reventlow, founded a European network of the Comintern's Baku Conference of "Oppressed Peoples," which sought to merge Marxism with Sufism. Switzerland - The Ascona, Switzerland secret base of Theosophy--centered around a cult of Astarte--was the spiritual center of the Frankfurt School, which overlapped the Soviet GRU (military intelligence) through such founders as Hede Massing, Richard Sorge, and Max Horkheimer, who developed the "Authoritarian Personality" dogma to target and destroy those who based their behaviour upon natural law. Ascona was also a 132 spiritual center of the "Children of the Sun" gay and lesbian networks, which overlapped the Philby, Burgess, Maclean spy network in Great Britain. Finally, Ascona was the religious center for the Theosophical psychiatrist Carl Jung, populariser of the Gnostic Bible. Among Jung's disciple-patients were: Mary Bancroft, the mistress-secretary of Allen Dulles, who was OSS chief in Switzerland during World War II; and Mary and Paul Mellon, who, on their return to the U.S. in 1939, founded the Bollingen Foundation to propagate Gnosticism and a study center on witchcraft at Princeton University. Also, Lenin himself participated in cult dances on Monte Verita in Ascona. Alice Bailey And The Externalization Of The Hierarchy Alice La Trobe Bateman was the founder in 1920 of the Lucifer Trust, which represented a syncretism of Gnostic Christianity with Blavatsky's Theosophy. Bailey's Gnostic doctrine transformed God into Nietzschean Will, while Christ is considered merely a lowly part of the many "Ascended Masters," who form a "Flierarchy," that is eventually to be "externalized" to carry out a "Plan" for a "new world order" that is otherwise known to Bailey's disciples as the Age of Aquarius or Age of Maitreya. The Lucis Trust, which today has Non-Governmental Organization (NGO) status at the United Nations and has been given legitimacy by the Cathedral of St. John the Divine, has spawned an array of New Age fronts, including the Temple of Understanding. Born in Britain, Alice was raised an Episcopalian, before separating from her first husband, a drunken missionary to the United States, who beat her frequently. Relocated from Britain to the West Coast, she was recruited into the Pacific Grove Lodge of Theosophy in 1915. By 1920, she became editor of the American Theosophists' newspaper, The Messenger. In this same year she married Foster Bailey (a Scottish Rite Freemason and Co-Mason), and she launched a fight with Annie Besant for control of Theosophy, which Alice Bailey lost, when Besant's man, Louis Roger, was elected president. Immediately after the dust settled, Alice and Foster Bailey founded their own Tibetan Lodge, then the Lucifer Trust, whose name was abridged in 1922 to its present Lucis Trust. There are comments on the World Wide Web claiming that the Lucis Trust was once called the Lucifer Trust. Such was never the case. Flowever, for a brief period of two or three years in the early 1920's, when Alice and Foster Bailey were beginning to publish the books published under her name, they named their fledgling publishing company "Lucifer Publishing Company". By 1925 the name was changed to Lucis Publishing Company and has remained so ever since. Both "Lucifer" and "Lucis" come from the same word root, lucis being the Latin generative case meaning of light. The Baileys' reasons for choosing the original name are not known to us, but we can only surmise that they, like the great teacher H.P. Blavatsky, for whom they had enormous respect, sought to elicit a deeper understanding of the sacrifice made by Lucifer. Alice and Foster Bailey were serious students and teachers of Theosophy, a spiritual tradition which views Lucifer as one of the solar Angels, those advanced Beings Who Theosophy says descended (thus "the fall") from Venus to our planet eons ago to bring the principle of mind to what was then animal-man. In the theosophical perspective, the descent of these solar Angels was not a fall into sin or disgrace but rather an act of great sacrifice, as is suggested in the name "Lucifer" which means light-bearer. By the 1930s, Bailey claimed 200,000 members, and her faction of Theosophy grew even more rapidly after Krishnamurti in 1939 denounced Besant's scheme to promote him as the Messiah. Throughout these years, Bailey spent her summers in Ascona, Switzerland, where along with Mary and Paul Mellon, she attended Jung's Eranos Conferences. Bailey established a series of fronts, which include: 133 The Arcane School - Founded in 1923, the school gives correspondence courses in meditation from its branches in New York, Geneva, London, and Buenos Aires. A brochure states: "The presentation of the teaching adapted to the rapidly emerging new civilization stresses the training of disciples in group formation, a technique which will characterize the discipleship service in the Aquarian Age." World Goodwill - Founded in 1932, the organization is recognized by the United Nations today as an NGO. Ever since the dropping of the atomic bomb (which is seen as a spiritual manifestation of Luciferian light), Lucis Trust has sought to give the U.N. a monopoly over nuclear weapons with which to impose a "one world federalist empire" upon sovereign nations. World Goodwill works directly with the "world federalists," and is part of the work to "Externalize the Flierarchy" of "Illumined Minds," which will usher in an "Age of Maitreya," otherwise interpreted by Bailey to be the return of Christ prophesied in the biblical book of Revelations. Triangles - Founded in 1937, Triangles is the name for a global network of cells, whose members pray a "Great Invocation," especially on the night of the full moon, when members of the Triangle can be influenced by the astrological signs of the zodiac. Findhorn - This is the sacred community of the New Age movement, based in Great Britain. Bailey disciple David Spangler, another explicit Luciferian, became co-director of the Findhorn Foundation, when he formed the Lorian Association. He sits on the boards of directors of Planetary Citizens, the secretariat of Planetary Initiative for the World We Choose (launched at the Cathedral of St. John in 1982), and is a contributing editor to New Age Magazine. But, Lucis is not limited to low-level Satanists. When he was Secretary of Defence in the early-1960s, Robert McNamara prayed to the full moon along the Potomac River, according to journalist Edith Roosevelt. The Lucis Trust endorsed McNamara's tenure as head of the World Bank--which is hardly surprising, since Lucis believes in the Blavatskyian "Great White Brotherhood," which is consistent with the neo-malthusian aim of the International Monetary Fund to exterminate darker-skinned races. Not only does Bailey explicitly seek to destroy the nation state, which she equates with the "idealism" of the Age of Pisces, but in her 1954 work Education in the New Age, she also endorses Nazi eugenics and sex hygiene to purify the race. Apart from U.N. Secretary General Javier Parez de Cuellar, spokesmen for Lucis view Mikhail Gorbachov as the greatest world leader externalizing their "Plan" today. The Temple of Understanding The Lucis Trust in 1963 founded a more distanced front group, the Temple of Understanding, which also has NGO status and worked out of the U.N. premises directly, until in 1984 it shifted headquarters to the Cathedral of St. John the Divine. The Lucis Trust and the Temple remain covertly entwined to this day. While the chairman of the Temple is Judith Dickerson Hollister, those involved with its founding were: the late "Isis Priestess" of anthropology, Dame Margaret Mead of the Order of St. John; Order of St. John's Canon Edward West; U.N. deputy secretary general Robert Muellar, who had been involved as well with the Lucis Trust; and one Winifred McCulloch, leader of the New York-based Teilhard de Chardin Society. Dormant for several years after a major expose by Edith Roosevelt, the Temple was revived at the Cathedral of St. John the Divine in 1984 at a ceremony presided over by Bishop Paul Moore and the Dalai Lama. According to the past executive director. 134 Priscilla Pedersen, its present board overlaps that of David Rockefeller's Trilateral Commission. Recent activities of the Temple include: Global Forum of Spiritual and Parliamentary Leaders on Human Survival. Held in Oxford, England April 11-15, 1988, its luminaries included the Dalai Lama, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and Carl Sagan. Co-organizers of the Global Forum were the Temple of Understanding and the Global Committee of Parliamentarians on Population and Development, which later advocates neo-malthusian population reduction as the solution to the world's ills. Present also at the conference were four Soviet Communist Party Central Committee members, including Dr. Evgenii Velikhov, Vice President of the Soviet Academy of Sciences. At the Global Forum, Rabbi Adin Steinsaltz, founder-director of the Israel Institute for Talmudic Publications, agreed with Velikhov to set up an institute to gather the Judaica of Russia. Alice Ann Bailey (June 16, 1880 - December 15, 1949), was a writer and theosophist (wisdom; literally "divine wisdom"), refers to systems of esoteric philosophy concerning, or investigation seeking direct knowledge of, presumed mysteries of being and nature, particularly concerning the nature of divinity) in what she termed "Ageless Wisdom". This included occult teachings, "esoteric" psychology and healing, astrological and other philosophic and religious themes. She was born as Alice LaTrobe Bateman, in Manchester, England and moved to the United States in 1907, where she spent most of her life as a writer and teacher. Her works, written between 1919 and 1949, describe a wide-ranging system of esoteric thought covering such topics as how spirituality relates to the solar system, meditation, healing, spiritual psychology, the destiny of nations, and prescriptions for society in general. She described the majority of her work as having been telepathically dictated to her by an Ascended master, initially referred to only as "the Tibetan", or by the initials "D.K.", later identified as Djwal Khul. Her followers refer to her writings as The Alice A. Bailey material, or sometimes, as the AAB material. Her writings were influenced by the works of Madame Blavatsky. Though Bailey's writings differ from the orthodox Theosophy of Madame Blavatsky, they also have much in common with it. She wrote about religious themes, including Christianity, though her writings are fundamentally different from many aspects of Christianity and of other orthodox religions. Her vision of a unified society includes a global "spirit of religion" different from traditional religious forms and including the concept of the Age of Aquarius. Her book Externalization of the Hierarchy which can be found at the web site http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/externalisation/contents.htm I clearly tells of the need for a New World Order and how this is to unfold. In Section 1, March 1934, The Period of Transition she describes three factors that mark the transition in a New Age: "One of the results of the world condition at this time is the speeding up of all the atomic lives upon and within the planet. This necessarily involves the increased vibratory activity of the human mechanism, with a consequent effect upon the psychic nature, producing an abnormal sensitivity and psychic awareness. It would be of value here to remember that the condition of humanity at this time is not the result of simply one factor, but of several - all of them being active simultaneously, because this period marks the close of one age and the inauguration of the new. 135 The factors to which I refer are, primarily, three in number: 1. This is a transition period between the passing out of the Piscean Age, with its emphasis upon authority and belief, and the coming in of the Aquarian Age, with its emphasis upon individual understanding and direct knowledge. The activity of these forces, characteristic of the two signs, produces in the atoms of the human body a corresponding activity. We are on the verge of new knowledge and the atoms of the body are being tuned up for reception. Those atoms which are predominantly Piscean are beginning to slow down their activity and to be 'occultly withdrawn,' as it is called, or abstracted, whilst those which are responsive to the New Age tendencies are, in their turn, being stimulated and their vibratory activity increased. 2. The world war marked a climax in the history of mankind, and its subjective effect was far more potent than has hitherto been grasped. Through the power of prolonged sound, carried forward as a great experiment on the battlefields all over the world during a period of four years (1914-1918), and through the intense emotional strain of the entire planetary populace, the web of etheric matter (called the veil of the temple) which separates the physical and astral planes was rent or torn asunder, and the amazing process of unifying the two worlds of physical plane living and of astral plane experience was begun and is now slowly going on. It will be obvious, therefore, that this must bring about vast changes and alterations in the human consciousness. Whilst it will usher in the age of understanding, of brotherhood and of illumination, it will also bring about states of reaction and the letting loose of psychic forces which today menace the uncontrolled and ignorant, and warrant the sounding of a note of warning and of caution. 3. A third factor is as follows. It has been known for a long time by the mystics of all the world religions and by esoteric students everywhere, that certain members of the planetary Hierarchy are approaching closer to the earth at this time. By this I want you to infer that the thought, or the mental attention, of the Christ and of certain of His great disciples, the Masters of the Wisdom, is directed or focused at this time on human affairs, and that some of Them are also preparing to break Their long silence and may appear later among men. This necessarily has a potent effect, first of all upon Their disciples and on those who are attuned to and synchronized with Their Minds, and secondly, it should be remembered that the energy which flows through these focal points of the Divine Will will have a dual effect and be destructive as well as constructive, according to the quality of the bodies which react to it. Different types of men respond distinctively to any inflow of energy, and a tremendous psychic stimulation is at this time going on, with results both divinely beneficent and sadly destructive. It might be added also that certain astrological relationships between the constellations are releasing new types of force which are playing through our solar system and on to our planet and thereby making possible developments hitherto frustrated in expression, and bringing about the demonstration of latent powers and the manifestation of new knowledge. All this must be most carefully borne in mind by the worker in the field of human affairs if the present crisis is to be rightly appreciated and its splendid opportunities rightly employed. I have felt it wise to write a few words concerning the condition to be found in the world today especially in connection with esoteric, occult and mystical groups and the spiritualistic movement. 136 All true spiritual thinkers and workers are much concerned at this time about the growth of crime on every hand, by the display of the lower psychic powers, by the apparent deterioration of the physical body, as shown in the spread of disease, and by the extraordinary increase in insanity, neurotic conditions and mental unbalance. All this is the result of the tearing of the planetary web, and at the same time it is a part of the evolutionary plan and the providing of the opportunity whereby humanity may take its next step forward. The Hierarchy of Adepts has been divided in opinion (if so unsuitable a word can be applied to a group of souls and brothers who know no sense of separateness, but only differ over problems of 'skill in action 1 ) over the present world condition. Some believe it to be premature and consequently undesirable and providing a difficult situation, whilst others take Their stand upon the basic soundness of humanity and regard the present crisis as inevitable and brought about by the developments in man himself; They look upon the condition as educational and as constituting only a temporary problem which - as it is solved - will lead mankind on the way to a still more glorious future. But there is, at the same time, no denying the fact that great and frequently devastating forces have been let loose upon the earth, and that the effect is a cause of grave concern to all the Masters, Their disciples and workers. The difficulty can, in the main, be traced back to the over-stimulation and the undue strain placed upon the mechanism of the bodies, which the world of souls (in physical incarnation) have to employ as they seek to manifest on the physical plane and so respond to their environment. The flow of energy, pouring through from the astral plane and (in a lesser degree) from the lower mental plane, is brought in contact with bodies that are unresponsive at first, and over-responsive later; it pours into brain cells which, from lack of use, are unaccustomed to the powerful rhythm imposed upon them; and humanity's equipment of knowledge is so poor that the majority have not sense enough to proceed with caution and to progress slowly. Therefore, they are soon in danger and difficulty; their natures are oft so impure or so selfish that the new powers which are beginning to make their presence felt, and so opening up new avenues of awareness and contact, are subordinated to purely selfish ends and prostituted to mundane objectives. The glimpses vouchsafed to the man of that which lies behind the veil are misinterpreted and the information gained is misused and distorted by wrong motives. But whether a person is unintentionally a victim of force or brings himself in touch with it deliberately, he pays the price of his ignorance or temerity in the physical body, even though his soul may "go marching on. " It is of no use at this time to close one's eyes to the immediate problem or to endeavour to lay the blame for the sad failures, the occult wrecks, for the half-demented psychics, the hallucinated mystics and the feeble-minded dabblers in esotericism at the door of their own stupidity, or upon the backs of some teachers, groups or organizations. Much blame can indeed be placed here and there, but it is the part of wisdom to face facts and to realize the cause of that which is everywhere transpiring and which can be stated as follows. The cause of the growth of the lower psychism and of the increasing sensitivity of humanity at this time is the sudden inflow of a new form of astral energy through the rent veil which has, until a short while ago, safeguarded the many. Add to this the 137 inadequacy of the mass of human vehicles to meet the newly imposed strain and some idea of the problem can be grasped. Let it not be forgotten, however, that there is another side to the picture. The inflow of this energy has brought many hundreds of people into a new and deeper spiritual realization; it has opened a door through which many will pass before long and take their second initiation, and it has let a flood of light into the world - a light which will go on increasing for the next thirty years, bringing assurance of immortality and a fresh revelation of the divine potencies in the human being. Thus is the New Age dawning. Access to levels of inspiration, hitherto untouched, has been facilitated. The stimulation of the higher faculties (and this on a large scale) is now possible, and the coordination of the personality with the soul and the right use of energy can go forward with renewed understanding and enterprise. Ever the race is to the strong, and always the many are called and the few chosen. This is the occult law. We are now in a period of tremendous spiritual potency and of opportunity to all upon the probationary path and the path of discipleship. It is the hour wherein a clarion call goes forth to man to be of good cheer and of goodwill, for deliverance is on the way. But it is also the hour of danger and of menace for the unwary and the unready, for the ambitious, the ignorant, and for those who selfishly seek the Way and who refuse to tread the path of service with pure motive. Lest this widespread upheaval and consequent disaster to so many should seem to you unfair, let me remind you that this one life is but a second of time in the larger and wider existence of the soul, and that those who fail and are disrupted by the impact of the powerful forces now flooding our earth will nevertheless have their vibration "stepped up" to better things along with the mass of those who achieve, even if their physical vehicles are destroyed in the process. The destruction of the body is not the worst disaster that can overcome a man. It is not my purpose to cover the whole ground possible in relation to the situation in the field of psychism caused by the inflow of astral energy at this time. I seek to confine myself to the effect of this inflow on aspirants and sensitives. These two words - aspirants and sensitives - are employed by me in this article to distinguish the awakened seeker after control and mastery from the lower type of psychic, who is controlled and mastered. It is necessary here to remind you that psychism, so-called, can be divided into the following two groups: Higher Psychism: Divine - Controlled - Positive - Intelligently applied - Mediatorship Lower Psychism: Animal - Uncontrolled - Negative - Automatic - Mediumship These distinctions are little understood, nor is the fact appreciated that both groups of qualities indicate our divinity. All are expressions of God. There are certain psychic powers which men share in common with the animals; these powers are Inherent in the animal body and are instinctual, but they have, for the vast majority, dropped below the threshold of consciousness and are unrealized and therefore useless. These are the powers, for instance, of astral clairvoyance and clairaudience, and the seeing of colors and similar phenomena. Clairvoyance and clairaudience are also possible on mental levels, and we then call it telepathy, and the seeing of symbols, for all visioning of geometrical forms is mental clairvoyance. AH these powers are, however, tied 138 up with the human mechanism or response apparatus, and serve to put the man in touch with aspects of the phenomenal world for which the response mechanism, which we call the personality, exists. They are the product of the activity of the divine soul in man, which takes the form of what we call 'the animal soul, ' which really corresponds to the Holy Ghost aspect in the human microcosmic trinity. All these powers have their higher spiritual correspondences, which manifest when the soul becomes consciously active and controls its mechanism through the mind and the brain. When astral clairvoyance and dairaudience are not below the threshold of consciousness, but are actively used and functioning, it means that the solar plexus center is open and active. When the corresponding mental faculties are present in consciousness, then it means that the throat center and the center between the eyebrows are becoming "awake" and active. But the higher psychic powers, such as spiritual perception with its infallible knowledge, the intuition with its unerring judgment, and psychometry of the higher kind with its power to reveal the past and the future, are the prerogatives of the divine soul. These higher powers come into play when the head and heart centers, as well as the throat center, are brought into activity as the result of meditation and service. Let the student, however, remember two things: That the greater can always include the lesser, but the purely animal psychic does not include the higher. That between the lowest type of negative Mediumship and the highest type of inspired teacher and seer are found a vast diversity of grades, and that the centers are not uniformly developed in humanity. The complexity of the subject is great, but the general situation can be grasped, the significance of the opportunity proffered can be understood, and the right use of knowledge be employed to bring good out of the present critical period, and thus the psychic and spiritual growth of man be fostered and nurtured. Two questions should, I believe, at this time engross the attention of all workers in the field of esotericism and those who are engaged with the training of students and aspirants. I. How shall we train our sensitives and psychics so that the dangers can be avoided and men can go safely forward to their new and glorious heritage? II. How can esoteric schools or "disciplines," as they are sometimes called, make right use of the opportunity? Let us speak first of the training and safeguarding of our psychics and sensitives. " The Rulers Of The New Age "This little known divine energy now streams out from Shamballa. It embodies in itself the energy which lies behind the world crisis of the moment. It is the Will of God to produce certain racial and momentous changes in the consciousness of the race which will completely alter man's attitude to life and his grasp of the spiritual, esoteric and subjective essentials of living. It is this force which will bring about (in conjunction with the energy of love) that tremendous crisis— imminent in the human consciousness— which we call the second crisis, the initiation of the race into the Mystery of the Ages, into that which has been hid from the beginning. 139 It might be of value here if we considered the three great planetary centres and their relationships in tabular form and thus get the general idea more clearly in mind. 1. SHAMBALLA Will or Power Planetary Head Centre The Holy City Purpose Plan spiritual pineal gland Life Aspect Ruler: Sanat Kumara, the Lord of the World the Ancient of Days Melchizedek 2. THE HIERARCHY Love-Wisdom Planetary Heart Centre The New Jerusalem Unity At-one-ment Group Consciousness Ruler: The Christ, The World Saviour 3. HUMANITY- Active Intelligence ---Planetary Throat Centre The City standing foursquare-- Creativity Self-consciousness Ruler: Lucifer, Son of the Morning, The Prodigal Son This Shamballa energy now for the first time is making its impact upon humanity directly and is not stepped down, as has hitherto been the case, through transmission via the Hierarchy of Masters. This change of direction constituted a somewhat dangerous experiment as it necessarily stimulated the personalities of men, particularly those whose personalities were along the line of will or power and in whom the love aspect of divinity was not sufficiently expressing itself; it was, however, permitted because it was realised that it would not affect the man in the street or the masses who would remain unresponsive to it, though it might greatly stimulate and intensify the mental and more potent type of man. " The New Age 10 Point Plan Alice's Purpose was to change Christian tradition or to redeem the nations of Christian tradition. It is found at http://theindustry.yuku.com/topic/2649/The-10-Point- Plan-by-Alice-Bailey-The-New-World-Order and is stated as follows (with NB comments): 1. TAKE GOD AND PRAYER OUT OF THE EDUCATION SYSTEM She said; Change curriculum to ensure that children are freed from the bondage of Christian culture. Why? Because children go to school to be equipped to face life, they are willing to trust and they are willing to value what is being given to them. If you take God out of education, they will unconsciously form a resolve that God is not necessary to face life. They will focus on those things the school counts them worthy to be passed on and they will look at God as an additional, if one can afford the additional. N.B. Today they introduce Transcendental Meditation (TM) in schools which takes children to altered states of consciousness to meet with demons (spirit guides) = New Age. 2. REDUCE PARENTAL AUTHORITY OVER THE CHILDREN She said; Break the communication between parent and child (Why?). So that parents do not pass on their Christian traditions to their children, liberate children from the bondage of their parent traditions (how?) a) Promote excessive child rights; (1997-1998 South Africa introduced Child rights legislation - UNICEF Charter; Today a child is able to say to parent 'I 140 do not want to hear that, I don't want to do what you are telling me. Teachers cannot talk to children, children step up and say I have my rights, you cannot talk to me like that). b) Abolish corporal punishment; (this has been made law). On the other hand the Bible says 'Do not withhold correction from a child, for if you beat him with a rod, he will not die. You shall beat him with a rod and deliver his soul from hell.' (Proverbs 23: 13-14) N.B. Jesus said in the last days - wickedness will increase, there will be rebellion and children will not obey their parents. It is not a trend, It is organized. c) Teachers are the agents of implementation - from workshops, teachers tell children 'your parent has no right to force you to pray or read the Bible, you are yourself, have a right of your own, you need to discover yourself, self expression, self realization, self fulfillment are all buzz words. N.B. In the West when the child is 7 yrs, the teachers begin to say to the child 'you have a right to choose whether you want to follow the faith of your parents or not, parents are not allowed to enforce their faith upon you.' Question is, what type of decision can a 7 year old make? 3. DESTROY THE JUDEO-CHRISTIAN FAMILY STRUCTURE OR THE TRADITIONAL CHRISTIAN FAMILY STRUCTURE (Why?). It is oppressive and that the family is the core of the nation. If you break the family, you break the nation. Liberate the people from the confines of this structure (How?) a) Promote sexual promiscuity - free young people to the concept of premarital sex, let them have free sex, lift it so high that the joy of enjoying it (sex) is the highest joy in life, fantasize it, that everybody will feel proud to be seen to be sexually active, even those outside of marriage. This is contrary to the word of God which says "... But fornication and all uncleanness or covetousness, let it not even be named among you, as is fitting for saints... for this you know, that no fornicator, unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater has any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and God." (Ephesians 5: 3-5) b) Use advertising industry, media - T.V., magazines, film industry to promote sexual enjoyment as the highest pleasure in humanity. N.B. Have they succeeded? Have they done it? If you want to see whether they have succeeded or not, go to the advertising industry, it does everything to catch your attention and today almost no advert comes out without a sexual connotation. Even when they advertise ice cream, they must show you a thigh of a woman and a bikini, they must do something to set off a trail of thoughts. They will show you more thighs than ice cream. Why? Because, that is what must be in the minds of the people. 4. IF SEX IS FREE, THEN MAKE ABORTION LEGAL AND MAKE IT EASY She said; Build clinics for abortion - Health clinics in schools. If people are going to enjoy the joy of sexual relationships, they need to be free of unnecessary fears, in other words they should not be hampered with unwanted pregnancies. 'Abortion as told by Christians is oppressive and denies our rights, we have a right to choose 141 whether we want to have a child or not. If a woman does not want the pregnancy, she should have the freedom to get rid of that pregnancy painless and as easy as possible'. N.B. Today it is not only accessible, it is forced. Today abortion is a strategy to curb population control together with the use of condoms and 'pill'. 5. MAKE DIVORCE EASY AND LEGAL, FREE PEOPLE FROM THE CONCEPT OF MARRIAGE FOR LIFE. Alice wrote 50 years ago that love has got a mysterious link called the love bond. It is like an ovum that comes out of the ovary, as it travels through your system, it clicks a love favour in you and there's one other person in the world who can respond to that love bond, when you see that person, everything within you clicks, that is your man/woman, if you miss him, you'll never be happy until that love bond cycles past, for many years, so for you to be happy get that person at whatever cost, if it means getting him/her out of that marriage, get him/her that is your man/woman. It's a mistake for him/her to be elsewhere. And if you go together for some time and find that love has died, don't be held in bondage by the Christian values it will never come back, what you need is an easily arranged divorce and allow another love bond to come forth, just like an ovum comes up, and when it comes forth you'll enjoy life again. On the contrary God's word says in Malachi 2: 16; "For the Lord God of Israel says that He hates divorce..." N.B. People enter into marriage having signed contracts of how they will share their things after divorce. People enter with one foot and another behind. 50 years ago divorce was unthinkable. It is one thing for a marriage to fail but it is another thing for people to enter marriage with an intention to enjoy as long as it was enjoyable and to walk out of it. 6. MAKE HOMOSEXUALITY AN ALTERNATIVE LIFESTYLE Alice Bailey preached (50 yrs ago) that sexual enjoyment is the highest pleasure in humanity, no one must be denied and no one must be restricted how to enjoy themselves. People should be allowed in whichever way they chose they want, whether it is homosexuality or in incest or bestiality, as long as the two agree. N.B. A law was passed in South Africa. Parliament has passed it on 26/01/2000 and the President gave it his signature on 4/02/2000 -giving so much freedom to gay rights, that a time will come when it is illegal for a preacher to mention homosexuality as an abomination in the eyes of God, or to read scriptures publicly that talk about homosexuality. In Mozambique 1994, an agenda was drawn targeting to fill the police force, the judicial system (judges), the education system and everywhere else with gays, so that when a case comes up, they are there to defend the cause. Today the church is expected to marry gays/lesbians. According to the Bible, this is an abomination before the eyes of God (Leviticus 18:22; 20:13). 7. DEBASE ART, MAKE IT RUN MAD How? Promote new forms of art which will corrupt and defile the imagination of people because art is the language of the spirit, that which is inside, you can bring out in painting, music, drama etc. Look at the quality of the music that is coming out, the films out of Hollywood. 8. USE MEDIA TO PROMOTE AND CHANGE MINDSET 142 Alice Bailey said the greatest channel you need to use to change human attitude is media. Use the press, the radio, TV, cinema. You can tell today how successful they have been in implementing the plan over 50 years via media as well as advertising agencies, billboards, magazines. Who controls media? (New Age); So much money is pumped into media and advertising spreading of pornographic material and other sources. Sex outside of marriage is thrown on your face 80-90 times than sex in marriage. Promiscuity is being promoted as natural, you watch gay sex on TV in homes where children's minds are being neutralized to sensitivity to these things. You wonder why newspapers, TV, etc do not record anything about Christian activities. 9. CREATE AN INTERFAITH MOVEMENT Alice Bailey wrote; Promote other faiths to be at par with Christianity, and break this thing about Christianity as being the only way to heaven, by that Christianity will be pulled down and other faiths promoted. She said promote the importance of man in determining his own future and destiny -HUMANISM. She said tell man he has the right to choose what he wants to be and he can make it happen, he has the right to determine his cause - This takes God off His throne. We have seen in our nation, South Africa hosting a meeting of the Interfaith Movement in Cape Town led by Dalai Lama. 10. GET GOVERNMENTS TO MAKE ALL THESE LAW AND GET THE CHURCH TO ENDORSE THESE CHANGES. Alice Bailey wrote that the church must change its doctrine and accommodate the people by accepting these things and put them into its structures and systems. Have they succeeded? Today you wonder why our governments are legislating laws contrary to the Bible and why the church is compromising the Word of God. It is a process of implementing The Plan - A 50 year strategy of the New Age Movement to fulfill its ultimate goal to establish a One World Government, a One World Economic system and a One World Religion. Today the strategy almost in its entirety has been adopted by the United Nations and today a lot of it is already law in many nations. This deception has crept up unobserved on so many people. It can best be demonstrated through the well-known analogy of the frog in the pot of water. If you put a frog in a pot of boiling water, it is smart enough to know that it is in terrible danger and will immediately jump out to safety. But if you turn up the heat very slowly, a little at a time, it doesn't notice the changes that are taking place and will slowly cook to death. Many people today are slowly cooking to death and don't seem to realize how far they have come from where they once were. Today the Western World is not struggling to resist these because the New Age Movement focused primarily on the West because that was the Christian world in the 19 th century. The New Age Movement has a school called the Akanni School, which is the school of all the leaders of the Western world. They subscribe to it. It is recorded that they say they have succeeded the task in the West but suddenly they realize Christianity has migrated to the rest of the world, so they have now to use every resource in the 143 West to deal with the rest of the world. In Africa, South Africa is the number one state, it is changing at such a rapid speed. They are saying give to African States a financial package with conditions to legalize abortion and to take God and prayer out of school. Governments are so attracted to this package, they can't say no to it, they need the money, they ask the church to find an answer. These are done secretly. Christianity is 5%, the rest is Hinduism, Buddhism, Spiritism. New Age is being taught to teachers, they are being taught to teach this in schools. It is interesting to note that Blavatsky, Besant and Alice Bailey were well known Masonic leaders of the day. Albert Pike referred to Freemasonry as the ’custodian' or special guardian of these occult secrets and revealed the hidden agenda of his institution, the forming of a Luciferic One World Government. And finally, when you read this extensive book by Alice written well before the New Age emergence, there is not a lot that is not in the New Age belief system of today. It certainly leads to the conclusion that because Alice was a prominent Occultist and Satanist, obviously supported and endorsed by the 13 Bloodlines and Rockefeller, was she creating part of the New world Order business plan? Who Do You Believe? Move into your heart and believe your inner self. Let me share some wisdom with you. I call it the Trinity of Wisdom. This is a triangle with evil (dark) and good (light) at the two bottom apexes. At the top is unity where there is no distinction between as what is black and white has converged because there is no judgement. This world is full of black and white stuff that you hear and see and feel and sense--all of which keeps you confused and polar. Yes, read, see, feel but do it from the top apex because that is where you and your heart know what your choice of truth is. But if you live in either the dark or the light apex you cannot see your truth that is already within, all that is black, gray, white, turns to gold at the apex. These last chapters have been focused on the darker side of the coin. In the middle of the light and dark sits a funny thing called perception. The point is that there is always multiple versions of everything, including the 13 bloodlines, Vatican and even Satan. And depending upon who you listen to, what you read, see, anything can be dark or light. As it turns out our beliefs are a mixture of white and black (light and Dark) which is gray. Are the "illuminated Ones" of the Illuminati orchestrating what so many people think and believe as the New Age? When you begin to climb up the dark or light spiritual ladder is there really a contrast between Christ and Satan? Or is all just perception playing with your mind? However, let us leave that notion for a while and investigate more on how the Hierarchy of the 13 Bloodlines orchestrate their plans. 144 THE EMPIRE OF PLANET EARTH In a simple top down model, we have looked at who created and directs PLANET EARTH INC. We have seen the bloodlines and the ultimate military police force of the Jesuits who work through the Knights of Malta, the old Templars. We have looked at their ultimate god Lucifer as providing the critical belief system to drive the corporate model. And we have looked what the business plan is within the Lucis Trust. The interesting aspect of this hierarchy is that through the New World Order plan, these gods may be attempting to make life better and better for the Earthling slaves. The New Order of The Ages, however, would side with the slaves as being free of their masters as we shall see later. Now let us delve into how the Empire is run. Running The Empire Of PLANET EARTH As noted before. Dynasty means a succession of rulers from the same family or line; a family or group that maintains power for several generations. This can be similar to a political dynasty controlling the state. A Kingdom is a political or territorial unit ruled by a sovereign and a King or Queen is a male/female sovereign or monarch who holds by life tenure, and usually by hereditary right, the chief authority over a country and people. An Empire is a nation led by a King or Emperor that has other countries under its control. Now let us look into the key administrative centers of the empire of Planet Earth being run by the Corporation PLANET EARTH. We will look closer at this corporation which we refer to as the Empire called PLANET EARTH. It is an invisible fiction; a privately owned corporation founded and orchestrated by those who humanity has looked up to as gods, kings and queens. We are calling these heads of the 13 bloodline Dynasties the founders and private shareholders of PLANET EARTH. They really don't need shares; they have blood oaths. They direct the wishes of the gods which is a business plan because they have created, retained or conquered the power of money through special abilities, forces, bloodline, or whatever. These people have either been born into a dynasty or they have earned it, or they have taken it over. The only thing that has changed in the last 5,000 years is the name given to the gods and the dynasties and the type of slaves required. Those with the power and the ways and means require slaves (employees for corporations) to create and keep their dynasties. Humanity has evolved so the nature of conquest has also evolved. The process 145 of creating, conquering, managing and retaining kingdoms changed to a now universal phenomenon as, money, Corporations and Trusts. A secret dynasty is only secret because humans treat it that way. The existence of them is no secret, but who runs them and how they are run, is simply private. And there is no difference here than a household wanting to keep their little dynasty (household) private. It is everybody's birthright to do this. And what each through the head of the house decides to make public is again a private choice. In our evolution, these ruling gods and what we refer to as the 13 bloodlines, had to change their ways of operating and conquest. As humanities knowledge increased, a need for new ways of control had to be created. One could look at this in the corporate business world as having to adapt to a changing market, different labor force, a new financial landscape, need for new products, etc. etc. It is important to understand that throughout this book the word God has been used a lot. However, let it be understood that God is the real thing, whatever that is. GOD is a fake corporate representation of the real thing, and god is anything else but the real thing. So gods are man/women, entities real and nonreal that have somehow been able to rise above the usual mortal status to be bowed down to. They are not the real thing. If you want to understand more about who these gods were, we would refer you to the works of Sitchen and in particular the incredible treatment of this in the book Slave Species of the gods by Michael Tellinger. The history was written thousands of years ago and has become one of the hottest topics around as it reveals a whole new picture of history. The source of the new history is the Sumerian Tablets which appear to be surfacing from private collections all over the planet. These have been hidden because the contents were too bizarre to believe, the interpretative abilities were not as well advanced and they were more of a private curiosity than anything. In this book we are not so concerned about gods and who they were as much as to reveal how those who love to control others have evolved ways to retain dominion and to present a new alternative. In the past, it has been the heartless ones that would be the Priests representing the gods that have exercised and engaged this dominion. In this context, we will come to see how there are two groups of priests; one is the representatives of god who preach religions and their codes on behalf of their god Satan. The others are the spiritual emissaries of God who preach love, harmony and peace as a conduit for God or Christ. Regardless, humanity now has evolved to accept the process of dominion by the ones in control whether they know it or not. PLANET EARTH as a farm of obedient Earthlings and the fictional entity of a corporation is simply a different vehicle for the gods to orchestrate through the powerful priesthoods like the Jesuits and the Vatican where they have added new subsidiaries of RELIGION, LAW, MILITARY, MEDIA, COMMERCE to come to the position of billions of religious followers, trillions of debt, and new forms of Kings and Queens who abide by the rules of the subsidiaries. The CEO's of major corporations abide by the rules and they have in the same sense become the kings, queens, emperors. The process is the same because Earthlings love power. How is it that PLANET EARTH Inc. has grown so extensively? Planet Earth has always had gods, goddesses, rulers, kings, and queens that sought dominion and power over others. And to support their empires they needed wealth so as to control the actions of others. Those who were of certain bloodlines protected their wealth and accumulated it so as to protect their families much like we all do. And to do so, their dynasties required people forces, monetary might, and a special technology of greed dominion as people grew in 146 numbers and abilities. The corporate model is the organizational and administrative process of dominion and control. The ability to control others through fear is the same as it has been for all time. It still exists. Its process has simply shifted from direct to indirect means of creating and protecting wealth and power. As we look upon our own experiences with corporations and being employed, we also see some of the massive corporation that have grown to follow the pyramidal structure of power. And so people provide the labor to create according to the missions of the few at the top. And so even in this age thousands of years later, after the Sumeria civilization of gods, kings, queens, and their chosen royalties, we still have the same process in dynasties, rulers, kings, queens, presidents, lords, and a plethora of "special" people that are supposedly better or more powerful than others. There are 48 monarchy nations reported by Wikipedia. It breaks down to a common trait that humanity has accepted because of fear; a fear of death, of being less than others, a fear of not providing for his own chosen ones. And fear is a valuable commodity to corporations striving for wealth and power just as sin and it salvation is a valuable commodity for those who a striving for dominion over others. Even the Jesuit military uses the same simple principle. It should not come as a surprise that the ultimate corporation which we call PLANET EARTH would be the ultimate goal of the bloodlines who have sought wealth and dominion over others to serve their own missions. It should not be surprising to understand that even the bloodline dynasties are vulnerable to each other's needs for power and that some coalition for total peace, one world religion, one governments, would be sought so they themselves did not live by fear. It should not be surprising to see these experts in commerce and "higher powers" create a unified business plan between the bloodlines. It should not be surprising to see the evolution and control of money as the key vehicle, and commerce as the means to be the power to do this quietly and effectively unbeknown to the many who serve the few. This is as we have seen, illustrated well by looking at who controls the money, who is indebted, and who are the Directors/Owners in this PLANET EARTH Inc.. Also not surprising is that if you had the ability to pick up bankrupt corporations, refinance and restructure them according your own mission, you would not call this a conspiracy, only smart business sense to follows Satanism. The employees who went to the chopping block may not be happy but that is the way of it. What if you were in a position to do this with nations who have equally mismanaged their money and resources? That has been the model for the Rothschild Dynasty. The big question is however, how did we as nations get to this point of being bankrupt and vulnerable? There are many sources of research that have come to light on this topic. Men such as David Icke are well known on this topic. There are many websites already referenced in the last chapter that provide their research and conclusions on this topic. And so we will lay out a story now of how this fictional corporate PLANET EARTH- -The Matrix--was brought into our realities. It is noted that this is research and research becomes fact at some point when the beliefs of humanity accept it and a tipping point is reached. Where we are in this process is yet to be seen but the amount of research that is being conducted now, as available on the internet, is enormous. It is only a question of time before the pieces of the puzzle of truth in history all come to light. Here is a version that sheds some of that light. The Secret Kingdoms Of The gods As we explore this topic, we will begin to understand that world religions and their differences, as well as the need of, gods, kings and dictators have been the cause of the 147 greatest deaths on Planet Earth. Did the world wars, revolutions and big events of human history happen naturally or coincidentally, or were they calculated and pre-planned? If you think back to the dynasties and their special interest in commerce, the family members have positioned themselves in major strategic areas of finance, war, media, chemicals, weapons, religion, medicine and education as they march in their corporate takeover plans. To their corporate businesses, conflicts and wars provide a lucrative opportunity for financing and selling merchandise. It can create the market and the demand for their products. But if they were pre-planned, who planned them? The answer to this question can be found within the boundaries of four of the world's most powerful cities that are the strongholds (like corporate headquarters) for PLANET EARTH. Those cities belong to no nation and pay no taxes. They are totally above Planet Earth rules and to all of the employees of PLANET EARTH, none of their business. These cities are Zurich, the city of the gods, Washington's District of Columbia, which is not part of the city of Washington or the United States, London's Inner City which is not part of London or England, and Vatican City, which is not part of Rome or Italy. These cities, called City States, have their own independent flag, their own separate laws, and their own separate identity; and purposes different from what appears . On this topic, there is another website that has come under scrutiny of the authorities who wish to shut it down. It is obvious that much of the information is hitting too close to the mark. It is extensive in research and details about the "gods" who run PLANET EARTH, found at http://jubilee2012.50webs.com/the_hidden_empire.htm. It is not possible to do this site justice and only parts are brought forward here. If we were to look at our simple model of PLANET EARTH INC., we would say the location of the key subsidiaries would be here. Zurich would be like a head office, the Vatican would be a subsidiary responsible for Religion, London would be the Financial center, and Columbia the Military centre. The ultimate police force of the gods would be the Jesuits in Rome who have replaced the gods of vengeance of old (or perhaps they still are?). Zurich The City Of The Gods Although the New World Order was founded in 1943 at the first Conference between England, the United States and the Soviet Union by leading Jesuits in Tehran, it is important to know that the administrative headquarters has been in the richest city on the planet. The New World Order was reconfirmed at the end of World War II following the complete victory of the Roman Cult controlling the Roman Catholic Church in the re- establishment of effective Catholic control of the former Frankish Kingdom principalities now known as Germany, France, Austria, the Netherlands and Switzerland. (This will be detailed in a subsequent chapter.) However, the term first entered the public arena in 1949 through the work of Jesuit co-agitator George Orwell and his book "New World Order" providing a chilling account of the future world under global Catholic socialism (Fascism). At the heart, the New World Order is a defined membership of global financial, political and industrial consortium based around the underlying massive financial assets of the Catholic Church based from Zurich. In control are the Jesuits and their continued monopoly as the only organization in Catholic history (excluding the Knights Templar who work as the Knights of Malta) to hold a Papal document granting them exclusive rights to conduct banking and financial activities. Zurich is located on the delta of the river Limmat as it connects to Zurich, approximately 30 km north of the Alps. Today it is the largest in Switzerland and the capital of the 148 canton of Zurich. It is also by far the wealthiest city in the world being the real centre of capital markets of private banks and insurance for over 700 years. Similar to Munich, Zurich is said to have begun as salt store and taxing station. From the early 12th Century, under the reforms of Bernard of Clairvaux, the Cistercian monks were given the authority as tax collectors and administrators for the legitimate Catholic Church. Monasteries were deliberately built around ancient Roman salt and tax stations to protect the valuable salt and the monks. This is the most likely date for the establishment of a Cistercian monastery and fortifications. Similar to other salt and tax forts such as Munich, Zurich would have thrived as a centre of trade, exchange and wealth. While the claims that King Henry III in 1045 permitted markets, collected tolls and minted coins are deliberately false (by at least 100 years), by the 12th Century is certain the monastery did mint coins and permit markets for trade and exchange. Indeed the name Zurich which comes directly from the combination of the two Old High German words Ziu-richi is especially significant. The name literally means "A place where the Ziu rule over the land"--or more simply "the city of the gods". The name is no coincidence. It is a deliberate named created by none other than Rudolph Habsburg when he succeeded in seizing control of this valuable tax and trade settlement. Until the beginning of the 13th Century, the lands upon which Zurich is placed had been under the control of the House of Zahringen for a little over 100 years. When Duke Berchtold V of Zahringen (1186-1218) --the founder of the city of Bern--died, his lands were split between a number of competing groups of nobles. The Counts of Kyburg were eventually successful in defending their claim to the most valuable lands of Zurich (and the tax/trade post). However, the House of Kyberg were all eventually killed off and at the death of Count Hartmann VI of Kyberg and his family in 1264, Rudolph of Habsburg claimed Zurich and the adjacent lands for himself. The noble lines of the Habsburg's prior to Rudolph are highly questionable; with the stories of his relationship to Emperor Frederick II and his con Conrad IV of Germany simply bold faced lies. It is quite possible he entered the nobility through marriage, to the daughter of Ulrich, Count of Kyberg and therefore used this as his "claim" when the Kyberg family were killed. In a striking similarity to the lords of rival city Munich --the Wittelsbachs -- Rudolph showed no qualms in using the war between the legitimate Catholic Popes and the AntiPopes of the Roman Cult as well as the feud between the Hohenstaufen and the Welfs for his own personal and family gain. In 1268, Conrad (falsely split into two characters to make historical analysis difficult) was captured and executed in Naples. With only a two year old son as heir, the Hohenstaufen were finished. In a bold move, Rudolph petitioned AntiPope Gregory X (1271-1276) to be officially recognized as King of Germany --a heretical and wholly unfounded act. However, thanks to the alliance with the Lombardy Princes, Rudolph prevailed with his false claim and focused on making Zurich a great city. While Zurich and the Habsburgs profited in their alliance with the AntiPopes of the Roman Cult, it was the creation of one of the greatest lies and confidence tricks in human history in 1276 the guaranteed Zurich would remain the wealthiest city in the world and the future of the Roman Cult -- the lie of "usury". In 1276, Rudolph I with the assistance of AntiPope Gregory, they simultaneously declared "usury" or the charging of interest and financial transactions -- vital for trade and business -- a mortal sin for any Christian publishable by death. Meanwhile Rudolf declared the infamous servi camerae ("serfs of the treasury"), in which the wealthiest Jewish merchants were press-ganged into the service of the Roman Cult and the Habsburgs. Rudolph then moved many of these wealthy Jewish trading families to his 149 home base of Zurich to now manage the greatest financial monopoly ever created in history. Incredibly, it is falsely believed by most people to this day that original Christian teaching as formed by Emperor Constantine in 326 forbid usury as a crime -- a horrendous and ridiculous lie. Similarly, many scholars believe that only Jewish Sephardic families had control over finance during the middle ages -- again a complete lie until 1276. The size of this Great Lie defies belief. Within ten years of this supreme heresy by the AntiPopes and their vassals, Zurich was the wealthiest city in the world -- a position it has held and protected for 700 years. As the New World Order is a consortium of financial, political, military and industrial entities, its precise structure, rules of operation and agenda remains difficult to precisely confirm. For example, a few dozen private banks in Europe and the United States first formed by the Jesuits in the 18th and early 19th Century continue to remain the foundation pillars of the global finance and credit system -- the same private banks that have withdrawn hundreds of billions of dollars of credit from the global financial system in 2008 and 2009 causing what was a localized credit squeeze of bad loans into a global depression. The New World Order also maintains a political military structure through co-operative ties between intelligence agencies and large private and public arms manufacturers such that this apparatus serves to protect the interests of the Catholic Church across the world. The New World Order also represents a discrete group of global companies, principally involved in industries such as pharmaceuticals as well as substantial media and publishing interests, again which have successfully maintained protection against Catholic interests, with the exception of unavoidable occasional public scandals such as ongoing pedophilia by priests. The Vatican City As mentioned before, the Vatican-approved image of God is an angry bearded man in the sky, painted by Michelangelo. God's tortured Son, suffering, bleeding and dying with thorns gouged through his skull and nails pounded through his feet and hands are on display throughout the Vatican. These images serve as reminders that God allowed His Son to be tortured and killed to save the souls of human beings who are all born sinners. And it is the Vatican than sells the solution to this problem that all humanity is guilty of. The Vatican rules over 2 billion of the worlds 7 billion people. The colossal wealth of the Vatican includes enormous investments with the Rothschilds in Britain, France and the USA and with giant oil and weapons corporations like Shell and General Electric. We have already seen that the Rothschilds are Trustees for the Vatican treasures. The Vatican solid gold bullion, worth billions is stored with the Rothschild controlled Bank of England and the US Federal Reserve Bank. The Catholic Church is the biggest financial power, wealth accumulator and property owner in existence, possessing more material wealth than any bank, corporation, giant trust or government anywhere on the globe. As it has evolved, through smart business or whatever you want to call the Vatican enterprise, the result is that while 2/3 of the world earns less than $2 a day, and 1/5 of the world is underfed or starving to death, the Vatican hoards the world's wealth, profits from it on the stock market and at the same time preaches about giving. So how did the Vatican accumulate all that wealth over the millennium? One method was to put a price- tag on sin. Many bishops and popes actively marketed gilt, sin and fear for profit, by selling indulgences. Worshipers were encouraged to pre-pay for sins they hadn't yet committed and get pardoned ahead of time. Those who didn't pay-up are threatened with eternal damnation. Another method was to get wealthy land owners to hand-over their 150 land and fortune to the church on their death bed, in exchange for a blessing which would supposedly enable them to go to heaven. Pope Leo the fifth rebuilt St Peter's Basilica, by selling tickets out of hell and tickets to heaven. Is this right or wrong? It is just big business, different product that has effectively been chosen by the mass market- -just like Microsoft. In a sense, the Catholic church has become the biggest "mafia" on earth, with their protection-racket of selling "forgiveness for sins". The Catholic church's practice of teaching people that they can be sinful all their lives and all they need to do is pay the church for "forgiveness" is one of the chief causes of all the evil and dishonesty in the world, as people are actually taught and encouraged to be sinful and evil, rather than to purify themselves and strive to become perfect, even as God is Perfect, as the Bible teaches. And so this leads to dominion, to be subject to the code of their laws, called the "Word of God" which, when one buys into, becomes the employee of corporation GOD as run by the Vatican Administrators of the "Law". What is of interest is how, subject to interpretation, the Word of God (god) always outlines the original business plan "hidden in plain sight". The Book of Leviticus is all about setting up the priesthood and ensuring that offerings are made to God as acknowledgement of their sins: 1:1 And the LORD called unto Moses, and spake unto him out of the tabernacle of the congregation, saying, 1 :2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man of you bring an offering unto the LORD, ye shall bring your offering of the cattle, even of the herd, and of the flock. 1:3 If his offering be a burnt sacrifice of the herd, let him offer a male without blemish: he shall offer it of his own voluntary will at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD. 1:4 And he shall put his hand upon the head of the burnt offering ; and it shall be accepted for him to make atonement for him. 1:5 And he shall kill the bullock before the LORD: and the priests, Aaron's sons, shall bring the blood, and sprinkle the blood round about upon the altar that is by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 1 :6 And he shall flay the burnt offering, and cut it into his pieces. 1:7 And the sons of Aaron the priest shall put fire upon the altar, and lay the wood in order upon the fire: And then he set up the administrative power for priests and the pricing policy for redemption: 27:1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 27:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When a man shall make a singular vow, the persons shall be for the LORD by thy estimation. 27:3 And thy estimation shall be of the male from twenty years old even unto sixty years old, even thy estimation shall be fifty shekels of silver, after the shekel of the sanctuary. 27:4 And if it be a female, then thy estimation shall be thirty shekels. 27:5 And if it be from five years old even unto twenty years old, then thy estimation shall be of the male twenty shekels, and for the female ten shekels. 27:6 And if it be from a month old even unto five years old, then thy estimation shall be of the male five shekels of silver, and for the female thy estimation shall be three shekels of silver. 151 27:7 And if it be from sixty years old and above; if it be a male, then thy estimation shall be fifteen shekels, and for the female ten shekels. 27:8 But if he be poorer than thy estimation, then he shall present himself before the priest, and the priest shall value him; according to his ability that vowed shall the priest value him. 27:9 And if it be a beast, whereof men bring an offering unto the LORD, all that any man giveth of such unto the LORD shall be holy. 27:10 He shall not alter it, nor change it, a good for a bad, or a bad for a good: and if he shall at all change beast for beast, then it and the exchange thereof shall be holy. 27:11 And if it be any unclean beast, of which they do not offer a sacrifice unto the LORD, then he shall present the beast before the priest: 27:12 And the priest shall value it, whether it be good or bad: as thou valuest it, who art the priest, so shall it be. 27:13 But if he will at all redeem it, then he shall add a fifth part thereof unto thy estimation. 27:14 And when a man shall sanctify his house to be holy unto the LORD, then the priest shall estimate it, whether it be good or bad: as the priest shall estimate it, so shall it stand. 27:15 And if he that sanctified it will redeem his house, then he shall add the fifth part of the money of thy estimation unto it, and it shall be his. 27:16 And if a man shall sanctify unto the LORD some part of a field of his possession, then thy estimation shall be according to the seed thereof: an homer of barley seed shall be valued at fifty shekels of silver. 27:17 If he sanctify his field from the year of jubilee, according to thy estimation it shall stand. 27:18 But if he sanctify his field after the jubilee, then the priest shall reckon unto him the money according to the years that remain, even unto the year of the jubilee, and it shall be abated from thy estimation. 27:19 And if he that sanctified the field will in any wise redeem it, then he shall add the fifth part of the money of thy estimation unto it, and it shall be assured to him. 27:20 And if he will not redeem the field, or If he have sold the field to another man, it shall not be redeemed any more. 27:21 But the field, when it goeth out in the jubilee, shall be holy unto the LORD, as a field devoted; the possession thereof shall be the priest's. 27:22 And if a man sanctify unto the LORD a field which he hath bought, which is not of the fields of his possession; 27:23 Then the priest shall reckon unto him the worth of thy estimation, even unto the year of the jubilee: and he shall give thine estimation in that day, as a holy thing unto the LORD. 27:24 In the year of the jubilee the field shall return unto him of whom it was bought, even to him to whom the possession of the land did belong. 27:25 And all thy estimations shall be according to the shekel of the sanctuary: twenty gerahs shall be the shekel. 27:26 Only the firstling of the beasts, which should be the LORD'S firstling, no man shall sanctify it; whether it be ox, or sheep: it is the LORD'S. 27:27 And if it be of an unclean beast, then he shall redeem it according to thine estimation, and shall add a fifth part of it thereto: or if it be not redeemed, then it shall be sold according to thy estimation. When you get to the Book of Numbers, it's all about a census counting the people to see who is fit for military duty. This God is preparing for war. And they are to serve God and sanctuary: 152 1:1 And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the tabernacle of the congregation, on the first day of the second month, in the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, saying, 1:2 Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, after their families, by the house of their fathers, with the number of their names, every male by their polls; 1:3 From twenty years old and upward, all that are able to go forth to war in Israel: thou and Aaron shall number them by their armies. To serve who? 3:5 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 3:6 Bring the tribe of Levi near, and present them before Aaron the priest, that they may minister unto him. 3:7 And they shall keep his charge, and the charge of the whole congregation before the tabernacle of the congregation, to do the service of the tabernacle. And there is a price for sin: 5:5 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 5:6 Speak unto the children of Israel, When a man or woman shall commit any sin that men commit, to do a trespass against the LORD, and that person be guilty; 5:7 Then they shall confess their sin which they have done: and he shall recompense his trespass with the principal thereof, and add unto it the fifth part thereof, and give it unto him against whom he hath trespassed. 5:8 But if the man have no kinsman to recompense the trespass unto, let the trespass be recompensed unto the LORD, even to the priest; beside the ram of the atonement, whereby an atonement shall be made for him. And more for not obeying: 14:26 And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 14:27 How long shall I bear with this evil congregation, which murmur against me? I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel, which they murmur against me. 14:28 Say unto them, As truly as I live, saith the LORD, as ye have spoken in mine ears, so will I do to you: 14:29 Your carcases shall fall in this wilderness; and all that were numbered of you, according to your whole number, from twenty years old and upward, which have murmured against me, 14:30 Doubtless ye shall not come into the land, concerning which I sware to make you dwell therein, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun. 14:31 But your little ones, which ye said should be a prey, them will I bring in, and they shall know the land which ye have despised. 14:32 But as for you, your carcases, they shall fall in this wilderness. 14:33 And your children shall wander in the wilderness forty years, and bear your whoredoms, until your carcases be wasted in the wilderness. The Book of Deuteronomy is about creating regulations: 4:35 Unto thee it was showed, that thou mightiest know that the LORD he is God; there is none else beside him. 4:39 Know therefore this day, and consider it in thine heart, that the LORD he is God in heaven above, and upon the earth beneath: there is none else. 4:40 Thou shalt keep therefore his statutes, and his commandments, which I command thee this day, that it may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee, and that 153 thou mayest prolong thy days upon the earth, which the LORD thy God giveth thee, for ever. 4:45 These are the testimonies, and the statutes, and the judgments, which Moses spake unto the children of Israel, after they came forth out of Egypt, 4:1 Now therefore hearken, O Israel, unto the statutes and unto the judgments, which I teach you, for to do them, that ye may live, and go in and possess the land which the LORD God of your fathers giveth you. 4:2 Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the LORD your God which I command you. As the bible story progresses, this God even has a say in rules and regulations that are almost like reading a current day set of Acts and Statutes, or like the regulations of the IRS. He even has a hand at commerce to fine those that disobey, or do not follow the rules he has conveyed. He even takes a piece of the action in gold! But you just can't mail it to him or take a sky bus up to deliver it, you have to give all or part of it to guess who? Yes, the Church, the Priests! It is not only the Vatican that supports this word of god; it is a different brand of the same code in all the major religions of the world. During the dark ages, the Catholic Church not only hoarded the wealth they collected from the poor, but they hoarded knowledge. They kept the masses ignorant and in the dark by denying them a basic education. They also prohibited anyone from reading or even possessing a Bible, under pain of death. That’s pretty good marketing. And if you dared to tread on heresy, their own secret power, the Inquisition was there to burn you. Between 1095 and 1291 AD the Pope launched 7 blood baths called the Christian Crusades, torturing, murdering, beheading and mass murdering hundreds of thousands of Muslims in the name of God. The Pope's brutal solders were called Knights Templar or Knights of the Temple of Solomon and evolved into today's secretive brotherhood called the Freemasons. Between 1450 and 1700 AD the Catholic Church followed up their holy terror with the inquisition. Based on rumours of practicing witchcraft, the Catholic Church hunted down, tortured and burned-alive tens of thousands of innocent women at the sta ke . During World War II the Vatican was criticized for supporting Hitler and his Nazi regime, whom the pope blessed and named "the envoy of God". Over the past 5 decades more than one thousand five hundred priests and bishops have been identified in the sexual assault of tens of thousands of boys and girls in their trusting congregations and orphanages. In the end, it is all effective marketing and promotion. The City Of London Like Vatican city, London's inner city is also a privately owned corporation or city state, located right in the middle of greater London. It became a sovereign state in 1694 when King William the third of Orange privatized and turned the Bank of England over to the private banking partners. Today the City State of London is the world's financial power center and the wealthiest square mile on the face of the Earth. It houses the Rothschild controlled Bank of England, Lloyds of London, the London stock exchange, all British banks, the branch offices of 385 foreign banks and 70 US banks. It has its own courts, its own laws, its own flag and its own police force. It is not part of greater London, or England, or the British Commonwealth and pays no taxes. The City State of London houses Fleet Street's newspaper and publishing monopolies. It is also the headquarters 154 for worldwide English Freemasonry, and headquarters for the world wide money cartel known as The Crown. Contrary to popular belief, The Crown is not the Royal Family or the British Monarch. The Crown is the private corporate City State of London. It has a council of 12 members who rule the corporation under a mayor, called the lord mayor. The lord mayor and his 12 member council serves as proxies or representatives who sit-in for 12 of the world's wealthiest, most powerful banking families, including the Rothschild family, the Warburg family, the Oppenheimer family and the Schiff family. These families and their descendants run the Crown Corporation of London. The Crown Corporation holds the title to worldwide Crown land in Crown colonies like Canada, Australia and New Zealand. British parliament and the British prime minister serve as a public front for the hidden power of these ruling crown families. Today, queen Elizabeth II is the head of state of the Great nation of the Flebrew Covenant called Great Britain. Fler genealogy chart, according to the College of Heralds in London, traces her blood line back to king David, the first king of Israel. By connecting 10 dots the Israelite identity of Queen Elizabeth II comes into focus: • A Stone known as the Stone of Destiny, the Lia Fail, the Stone of Scone, Jacob's Pillar and Bethel has been fitted in the British Throne chair and the British Monarch is crowned upon this Stone. The Stone's origins were with Jacob, who slept with his head upon the Stone and dreamed of a ladder reaching up to heaven. Jacob had his name changed by God to Israel and fathered the Twelve Tribes of Israel. • The British Monarch's Crown has twelve gem-stones at the base, each one representing each of the Twelve Tribes of Israel. The twelve gem-stones of the Twelve Tribes were also worn on the Breastplate of Aaron, which was the breastplate of the High Priest of Israel of old. • The "crossed cross" of the Union Jack or Union of Jack/ob flag is God's mark upon His people and the flag represents the reunion of the United Kingdom of the Twelve Tribes of Jack - Jacob/Israel. • The symbols on the British coat of arms reveal Britain's Israelite origin. According to the Bible, the harp symbolizes the Israelite king David, the lion is the Tribal Standard of the Israelite Tribe of Judah and the unicorn is the Tribal Standard of Joseph's son Ephraim. Joseph and his sons were favoured by Jacob/Israel and were blessed and given his name Israel. These standards symbolize the Nation of Israel. The motto "Dieu et mon droit" means "God is my birth-right". • The hymn "Zadoc the Priest" written by Handel was performed at queen Elizabeth's coronation in 1953. Zadoc the priest was the Biblical priest who anointed the Israelite king Solomon while the people cried "God save the king", "Long live the king", "May the king live forever". • During the coronation ceremony the queen turns to face the four corners of the globe. The orb carried by the queen represents the world over which the monarch rules. • The Monarch's Coronation gifts of a rod, bracelets and a ring, are a re-enactment of the Bible story of the Israelites Judah and Tamar. • The British Monarch wears a Signet ring, which over the millennia has been passed from their Israelite ancestors. • The Covenant that God made with Abraham was a promise to make his name great and to make for him a great nation. Today Great Britain is the only nation called Great. • In Hebrew the world Britain literally means land of the Covenant and British means man or people of the Covenant. It also means the same in Welsh. 155 Is this all a coincidence or is it rooted in cults and rituals? So how did the throne of the ancient Israelites end up in Great Britain? Here is a little esoteric history. In c.588 B.C., king Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon was alleged to have been sent by god to lay siege to and overthrow king Zedekiah of Jerusalem as a punishment because he and his people weren't keeping the Covenant they agreed with god to obey and keep only god's Law in The Torah. Solomon's Temple was destroyed in the siege and Jeremiah the Bible Prophet took king Zedekiah's daughter, princess Teia Tephi; The Ark of The Covenant and Jacob's Pillar/The Stone of Destiny (The British Throne) to Tanis in Egypt for safety. Jeremiah then took Teia Tephi and God's Treasures and left Tanis in a Tyrian Ship, which they sailed across the Mediterranean Sea to Gibraltar. There they changed ships and caught a Greek vessel to Ireland, stopping in Breogan in Spain and Marazion in Cornwall on the way. They arrive in Ireland in 583 B.C. and Teia Tephi, the daughter of king Zedekiah of Jerusalem married Eochaidh Mac Duach, the Ard ri (high king) of Ireland. Many of the people living in Ireland at that time were known as the Tuatha de Danaan, which means the Tribe of Dan. Dan is the fifth Tribe of Israel. There were also many settlers from other Tribes of Israel, including the Tribe of Judah, of which Eochaidh the high king of Ireland was descended. Being Israelites, the Irish people embraced the princess who had come from their old motherland, as their new queen. A special secret subterranean tomb was constructed at the Hill of Tara (Torah) in County Meath, Ireland, and The Ark of The Covenant was placed in it, along with Teia Tephi's body when she died and a number of other significant artifacts, including David's harp which features as the Irish People's national emblem. The Ark of the Covenant and its contents become witness to the world that The Ten Commandments and god's Laws of The Torah do exist and are from god and its location in the British Isles suggests proof that the British peoples and their descendants, are of the Ten "lost" Tribes of the House of Israel, which will prove that the governments of these nations were never allowed to depart from god's Law and legislate their own laws. It is these illegal laws which are enslaving and bringing poverty to most of the world and is destroying the planet. Jacob's Pillar Stone that Teia Tephi brought with her from Jerusalem stayed in Ireland for more than a thousand years, where it was renamed the Stone of Destiny or Lia Fail in Irish and all of the Irish kings were crowned upon the Stone until c. 500 A.D. It was then loaned to Fergus, the brother of Muircheartach (Murdoch) king of Ireland, who had emigrated to Scotland and wanted to be crowned king of the Irish who had settled there and had become Scottish. The Stone was not returned to Ireland and stayed in Scotland, where it was named the Stone of Scone, and all of the Scottish kings were crowned upon it, until 1296 A.D. when Edward "Long-shanks" the first of England invaded Scotland; defeated the Scots and took the Stone, from Scone Abbey near Perth, to London where all of the English kings were subsequently crowned in Westminster Abbey upon the Stone, up to, and including, George the Sixth. In 1950 four Scottish Nationalists removed the Stone from Westminster Abbey; took it back to Scotland and a fake stone made of Perthshire sandstone was later placed at Arbroath and from there it was taken to London. It was this same fake stone that Elizabeth the Second was crowned upon in 1953, so in actual fact, she has never really 156 officially been crowned queen of the British people in the eyes of God, so therefore is not the true Monarch. All of the Irish; Scottish and English Monarchs after 583 B.C., including Elizabeth the Second, are descended from Eochaidh and Teia Tephi of the line of David from the Tribe of Judah. The Stone was taken in 1950 from the House of Windsor from the line of David in fulfillment of God's Prophecies in The Bible Book of Genesis chapter 49:10 - "The sceptre shall not depart from Judah (the line of David), nor a law-giver from between his feet, until Shiloh (Christ) comes" The Role And Power Of The Queen Today The media has misled the public into believing that Queen Elizabeth II is a symbolic ceremonial figure-head with little or no real power. That she is a harmless old relic that passes her time sipping tea at the palace. Nothing could be further from the truth. As British Monarch, Queen Elizabeth II is one of the wealthiest, most powerful persons on earth. She embodies the Crown and supreme world power. Presidents of the United States are forbidden any title of nobility and are subservient to the Monarch. The US president is commander in chief of the US forces at Camp David. Which is known to insiders as camp king David. What is not really understood is that the British conquest has never ended. It has shifted into corporate kingdoms and a fictional world of corporations that are controlled by money, not physical armies. Prime ministers in Commonwealth nations like Canada and Australia are also subservient representatives of the British king or queen. They are her spokesmen. The governor generals of the queen's commonwealth nations represent and exercise the queen's power on her behalf. What the general public doesn't realize is that their leaders are only representatives of the monarch and do not possess the power. They exercise the power. They do not reign, they rule. The monarch, on the other hand, reigns but does not rule. It means to possesses the power but not exercise it. By delegating her powers instead of exercising her powers, the queen is left safely outside and above the conflicts and divisions of the political process. She is protected from becoming a target of political hostilities. Meanwhile, the general public is kept in the dark about the true powers that the queen actually possesses. Powers that she delegates but has not yet chosen to exercise. So what exactly are these powers that the queen possesses but has not chosen to exercise? Her powers include: • The power to choose the prime ministers and to dismiss the prime ministers either directly in Britain, or through her governor generals in Commonwealth countries. • The power to dismiss ministers and the government. • The power to dissolve parliament and call new elections. • The power to refuse legislation passed by parliament. • The power to command the armed forces and raise a personal militia. • The power to read confidential government documents and intelligence reports. • The power to declare a state of emergency and issue proclamations. • The power to call elections and enact laws in her majesties name. • Not a single law is passed without the queen's consent. • The power to exercise "Crown Prerogatives" which means the monarch can declare war through her prime minister, without the agreement of parliament. 157 • The power to grant and bestow titles like "Sir". • The power to pardon convicted criminals. So why has the queen been allowed to legally possess all of these supreme powers? For the sake of tradition? The Crown is defined as executive powers exercised in the name of the monarch. The actual Crown itself, worn by the monarch is a symbol of the queens executive powers. The parliamentary oaths act of 1866 requires all leaders of 54 commonwealth nations to swear an oath of loyalty to the queen, not to the people who elected them. Those who do not swear allegiance to the queen are deemed unfit for office, including the prime minister, police, military, judges, legislators, lawyers, and public servants. New citizens to the queen's commonwealth nations must also swear allegiance to the queen. Public land in the queen's colonies like Canada, is called "Crown Land" and includes aboriginal land. Government corporations are called Crown corporations. The central bank of Canada and the Canadian mint are Crown corporations, independent of most government controls. Canadian warships are called HMCS - Her Majesty's Canadian Ship. And in Australia they are called HMAS - Her Majesty's Australian Ship. Canada's national police force is called the Royal Canadian Mounted Police. All government contracts are between a company or individual and Her Majesty. Court summons are issued in the name of the queen and all public inquiries are called Royal Commissions. Commonwealth money carries the queen's image, worldwide, as a reminder of her authority. The queen is the lifetime hereditary head of state of Great Britain and her colonies and is un-elected and unaccountable. It is against the law to advocate the abolition of the monarchy. The public accounts committee and national audit office are forbidden to examine queen Elizabeth Windsor's family finances. But the civil list payments are reviewed every 10 years. So for the year ended march 2002, the running expenses of the Windsor household were 7.9 million pounds. Family spending 35.3 million. Security 30 million. And the list goes on. But how much is the queen actually worth? The queen's wealth is divided into three categories: Her wealth as the Monarch, her visible personal wealth and her invisible personal wealth. The queen's wealth as the Monarch includes 54 commonwealth nations worldwide. Millions of acres of Crown Land and resources, thousands of Crown corporations and the Corporate City State of London, which is the capital of world finance. The queen's visible personal wealth, which was accumulated tax free until 1992, includes Royal Yachts, Rolls Royce's, Race horses, 5 castles, the world's largest collection of jewels, 20,000 old master-pieces and billions in class A shares and blue-chip stocks and bonds, which have been invested and re-invested, over and over again, tax free. Most of the queen's fortune was inherited from her ancestors' illegal Opium trade with China and the black slave trade. In 1977 the Bank of England nominees was established to hide the queen's personal portfolio of wealth. As the British Monarch, the queen has access to privileged information, state secrets and the world's top financiers. She is immune to accusations of insider trading or conflicts of interest. Her financial portfolio includes Rio Tinto, General Electric, Royal Dutch Shell, British Petroleum, Archer Daniels Midland, and the list goes on. The queen's accumulation and hoarding of wealth as with the Vatican, causes death and deprivation among her subjects and is in direct contravention of God's Law of Moses which she as the Monarch of the British Israelite people is required to uphold. The Law of Moses clearly lays out the role of the Monarch in Deuteronomy Chapter 17 and forbids 158 the Monarch from accumulating and hoarding wealth, and that he/she must uphold and enforce only the God's Law and not legislate his/her own laws or allow others to do so. *Deuteronomy 17:14 When thou art come unto the land which the "I AM" thy God giveth thee, and shalt possess it, and shalt dwell therein, and shalt say, I will set a king over me, like as all the nations that [are] about me; 17:15 Thou shalt in any wise set [him] king over thee, whom the "I AM" thy God shall choose: [one] from among thy brethren shalt thou set king over thee: thou mayest not set a stranger (a gentile) over thee, which [is] not thy brother. 17:16 But he shall not multiply horses to himself, nor cause the people to return to Egypt (slavery under man-made laws), to the end that he should multiply horses: forasmuch as the "I AM" hath said unto you, Ye shall henceforth return no more that way. 17:17 Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that his heart turn not away: neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and gold. 17:18 And it shall be, when he sitteth upon the throne of his kingdom, that he shall write him a copy of this Law in a book out of [that which is] before the priests the Levites: 17:19 And it shall be with him, and he shall read therein all the days of his life: that he may learn to fear the "I AM" his God, to keep all the words of this Law and these Statutes, to DO them: 17:20 That his heart be not lifted up above his brethren, and that he turn not aside from the Commandment, [to] the right hand, or [to] the left: to the end that he may prolong [his] days in his kingdom, he, and his children, in the midst of Israel. The queen's visible millions are but a tiny fraction of her invisible wealth accumulated through the Black Nobility. The Black Nobility is a wealthy aristocracy of elite ruling families who solidified their wealth in the 12th. century by intermarrying with the wealthy godfather families of Venice, Italy. During the blood-baths of the Christian Crusades, this Italian Oligarchy captured the trading monopolies. Over the centuries the black nobility have used their power and wealth to rape, plunder and exploit every corner of the globe. Today, the black nobility enrich themselves in the illegal drugs and arms trade, using well distanced intermediaries. An estimated 280 billion in flight capitol and drug money flows into their secret Swiss accounts. The black nobility include the house of Hanover, Germany; the house of Hapsburg, Austria; the house of Orange, Netherlands; the house of Liechtenstein, Liechtenstein; and most importantly, the house of Guelph, Britain. It is all just private business and there are no rules, no audit, no transparency so it is strictly the moral conduct which is rooted in the Satanic beliefs and blood oaths. All of these family houses can be found on Queen Elisabeth II's family tree. The Black Nobility are the founders of the Committee of 300 which is also known as the Illuminati or illuminated ones. The Queen is head of the Committee of these 300 ruling families. The Illuminate was formed to achieve one main objective - one world government, called the New World Order. All of today's think-tanks originate for the Committee of 300 and include "The Round Table", "The Council on Foreign Relations", "The United Nations Organization", "The Bilderberger Group", "The Club or Rome", "The Royal Institute of International Affairs" and "The Trilateral Commission" founded by David Rockefeller. These will be summarized later in this book. Since the British colonization of America, many powerful American families have formed secret societies that co-operate with the black nobility. Like the Skull and Bones fraternity at Yale University which is routed in German Freemasonry. Its exclusive members are some of America's most powerful and wealthy men. Including two of 159 America's Presidents - President George W. Bush and his father President George Herbert Walker Bush. The New England genealogy society confirms that 19 US Presidents are descendants of King Edward 3rd. of England. Like European Royalty, America's bloodlines are maintained through intermarriage. The think-tanks of the Committee of 300 have given birth to the Tavistock Institute, HAARP, the Rand Corporation, Stanford Research Institute and the Institute for Policy Studies, among others. It's all just business. One study group in the Rand Corporation specializes in the timing and direction of thermal nuclear war. These institutes and corporations are engaged in the secretive development of brainwashing and population control techniques, the mapping and patenting of human and animal DNA and the genetic engineering of human, animal and plant life. They are also developing chemical, bacteriological and psychological weaponry. It's all just business. If you could create a market for a product, then create the product, and have unlimited capital to promote, would you? It's all just good business, isn't it? Even war and conflict is just business to the prudent who are not bothered by conscience. For example in Freemasonry, the highest level is a 33rd. degree Mason. Most Freemasons remain at the 3rd degree and provide a cover, through their community charitable activities. The Illuminati at the top of the pyramid is the "all seeing eye". At the bottom are the unthinking, hard working, taxpaying, law abiding, debt slaves, called the goyem or sheep. Giuseppe Mazzini of Italy was a 33rd. degree Mason who replaced Adam Weishaupt as head of the Illuminati in 1834. Mazzini appointed America's Albert Pike as sovereign pontiff of universal Freemasonry and the coordinator of the Illuminati US activities. In a letter to Giuseppe Mazzini, dated August 15th, 1871, Pike graphically outlined a blueprint for three grand world wars. WW1 would weaken, topple and destroy the powerful Zar's government of Russia, WW2 would pit Great Britain against Germany, destroy the German nation and create the Zionist state of Israel. WW3 would be created by fuelling aggression between the Zionists of Israel and the Arab world, who would eventually destroy one-another. Social Political and economic chaos would then force the masses to accept one world army and one world government ruled by the Illuminati. Albert Pike was a confederate general in the American civil war. The Rothschilds sent British agents to conspire with Pike and with US politicians and provoke the rebellion that started the American civil war. The Rothschilds whose massive fortunes had been built on provoked wars and war-loans, offered loans to both sides of the civil war at 24-36% interest. It is simply called "market development" in corporate terms, and when one can control supply and demand without moral responsibility it is a considerable advantage. When president Abraham Lincoln tried to stop the loan-sharks by issuing US government green-back dollars interest free, a gunman with European connections, named John Wilx Booth shoot him down in cold blood. Following the civil war, Albert Pike was convicted of treason and sent to prison, but President Andrew Johnson, a 33rd. degree Mason, pardoned him. One of Johnson's first acts as president was to veto the civil rights act for blacks, who had been shipped in chains to their wealthy American slave-owners. A statue of Albert Pike, a convicted traitor, stands today in the heart of Washington D.C. On the opposite side of America, in Central Park, New York, stands an honorary statue of Giuseppe Mazzini. Fourteen US 160 presidents, including George Washington, are known to be 33rd. degree Masons. It's all just good business, eliminating competition, and market strategies to maintain power. The Crown Temple And The Templars Within the jurisdiction of the inner City of London is the Crown. Not only is this the Financial Center of PLANET EARTH, it is the Legal Administration Center. The Templar Church has been known for centuries by the world as the 'Crown'. It is really a secret society for the Third Way Order. The Templars of the Crown is the domain of the black priests that are reflected in the black robes worn by our judges stemming from the days of Babylon. Today they are the Jesuits and the powerful military arm of the Knights of Malta. The crown, in reality, is the Crown Temple or Crown Templar. All three are synonymous. This is not the crown of England, or what we think is the queen. But indeed the queen is indeed part of this. Temple Church was built by the Knights Templar in two parts. The first part was the Round and the Chancel. The Round Church was consecrated in 1185 and modeled after the circular Church of the Holy Sepulcher in Jerusalem. The Chancel was built in 1240. The Temple Church serves both the Inner and Middle Temples and is located between Fleet Street and Victoria on the embankment at the Thames river. Its grounds also house the crown offices at Crown Office Row. This Temple Church is actually outside any canonical jurisdiction. The master of the temple is appointed and takes his place by sealed, non-public patent, without induction or institution. As stated, the present queen of England is not the crown as many have thought, or have been led to believe. Rather, it is the bankers and attornies or attorneys, who are the actual crown or Crown Temple. The monarch aristocrats of England have not been ruling sovereigns since the reign of King John, around 1215. All royal sovereignty of the old British crown since that time has passed to the Crown Temple in Chancery. US and Canada are not the free and sovereign nations that our defacto federal governments tell us they are. Their fictional counterparts are part of the big corporate structure and the slaves comply with the laws on the structure. The federal governments are bankrupt corporations, pretending to serve the people, while they truly serve a different master, called the crown. The banks rule the Temple Church and the attorners carry out their orders by controlling their victim's judiciary. Political minions to serve the banking cartel and the crown are chosen not elected. Since the first chancel of the Temple Church was built by the Knights Templar, this is not a new ruling system by any means. The chancel, or chancery of the Crown Inner Temple Court was where King John was in January 1215 when the English barons demanded that he confirm the rights enshrined in the Magna Charta. This London temple was the headquarters of the Templar Knights in Great Britain where order and rule were first made and which became known as code. Here a manipulative body of Elite bankers and attorners from the independent city of London carved out the law of the world that imposes the legal, and a totally unlawful system of contracts, upon the real people of this planet. This is called the 'color of law', the fictional system that you are becoming familiar with. It's very important to know how the British royal crown was placed into the hands of the Knights Templars, and how the Crown Templars became the fiscal and military agents for the Pope of the Roman Church. This all becomes very clear through the concession of England to the Pope on May 15, 1213. This charter was sworn in fealty by England's King John to Pope Innocent and the Roman Church. It was witnessed before the Crown Templars. King John stated upon sealing this: "I myself bearing witness in the house of the Knights Templars". Pay particular attention to the words being used that we have defined below, especially charter, fealty, demur, and concession: 161 "We wish it to be known to all of you, through this our charter, furnished with our seal, not induced by force or compelled by fear, but of our own good and spontaneous will and by the common counsel of our barons, do offer and freely concede to God and His holy apostles Peter and Paul and to our mother the holy Roman church, and to our lord Pope Innocent and to his Catholic successors, the whole kingdom of England and the whole kingdom of Ireland, with all their rights and appurtenances. We perform and swear fealty for them to him our aforesaid lord Pope Innocent, and his Catholic successors and the Roman church. Binding our successors and our heirs by our life forever, in similar manner to perform fealty and show homage to him who shall be chief pontiff at that time, and to the Roman church without demur. As assign, we will and establish perpetual obligation and concession. From the proper and especial revenues of our aforesaid kingdoms. The Roman church shall receive yearly a thousand pounds sterling. Saving to us and to our heirs our rights, liberties and regalia; all of which things, as they have been described above, we wish to have perpetually valid and firm; and we bind ourselves and our successors not to act counter to them. And if we or any one of our successors shall presume to attempt this, whoever he be, unless being duly warned he come to his kingdom, and this senses, shall lose his right to the kingdom, and this charter of our obligation and concession shall always remain firm”. It is an oath of allegiance from feudal times. Most who have commented on this charter only emphasize the payments due the Pope and the Roman church. What should be emphasized is the fact that King John broke the terms of this charter by signing the Magna Charta on June 15, 1215. The penalty for breaking the 1213 agreement was the loss of the crown or right to the kingdom to the Pope and his Roman church. It says so quite plainly. To formally and lawfully take the crown from the royal monarchs of England by an act of declaration, on August 24, 1215, Pope Innocent III annulled the Magna Charta. Later in the year, he placed an interdict, meaning prohibition, on the entire British Empire. From that time until today, the English monarchy and the entire British crown belonged to the Pope. By swearing to the 1213 charter in fealty, King John declared that the British-English crown and its possessions at that time, including all future possessions, estates, trusts, charters, letters patent, and land, were forever bound to the Pope and the Roman church, the landlord. Some five hundred years later, the New England colonies in America became a part of the crown as a possession and trust named the 'United States'. By agreeing to the Magna Charta, King John had broken the agreement terms of his fealty with Rome and the Pope. What that means is that he lost all rights to the kingdom, and the royal English crown was turned over by default to the Pope and the Roman church. The Pope and his Roman church control the Crown Temple because his Knights established it under his orders. So also the Temple banks, the Templar attorneys, the corporate United States, the corporate British Commonwealth, the chartered Federal Reserve Bank and Bank of England. The list is pretty impressive. Fie who controls the gold controls the world. One may think that this has no relevance today, but this is the Crown Temple today. This is simply due to the fact that all Bar Associations throughout the world are signatories and franchises to the International Bar Association located at the Inns of Court at Crown Temple, which are physically located at Chancery Lane behind Fleet Street in London. Although they vehemently deny it, all BAR associations in the world, such as the American Bar Association, the Florida Bar, or California Bar Association, are franchises to the Crown. It is because they are trained to believe this is nonsense. Yet this insidious process would involve all Canadian Bar associations as well and indeed the world under the dominion of the Corporate Crown. The Inns of Court and The Four Inns of Court to the Crown Temple use the banking and judicial system of the city of London. It is a sovereign and independent territory which is not a part of Great Britain. This is like 162 Washington City, as DC was called in the 1800's, is not a part of the north American states, nor is it a state. It was done this way to administer and control the people. These Fleet Street bankers and lawyers work everywhere under the guise and 'color of law'. They are known collectively as the crown. Their lawyers are actually Templar Bar attornies, not lawyers. The bankers and Bar attorneys of the world are franchises in oath and allegiance to the Crown at Chancery - the Crown Temple church and its Chancel located at Chancery Lane. So the legal system or judiciary of North America is controlled by the Crown Temple from the independent and sovereign City of London. And the private Federal Reserve System, which issues fiat U.S. Federal Reserve notes, is financially owned and controlled by the crown from Switzerland, the home and legal origin for the charters of the United Nations, the International Monetary Fund, the World Trade Organization, and most importantly, the Bank of International Settlements; from what we would call Flead Office of the gods. The governmental and judicial systems within all public jurisdictions at federal, local and state/provincial levels are owned by the crown. Note that this is a privately owned corporate foreign power operating in defacto. All licensed Bar attorneys in the world owe their allegiance and give their solemn oath in pledge to the Crown Temple whether they realize this or not. Once again, look to the real meaning of words. Crown means imperial, regal power or dominion - sovereignty. There is a power behind the crown greater than the crown itself. Associated with the Crown are the Four Inns of Court to the Temple. In England, the temples are two Inns of Court, being original dwellings of the Knights Templar. They are called the Inner and the Middle Temple. In England, there is a college of municipal or common law professors and students. Formerly the town-house of a nobleman, bishop or other distinguished personage, it was where they resided when they attended the court. The Inns of Court were colleges in which students of law reside and are instructed. The principals are the Inner Temple, the Middle Temple, Lincoln's Inn, and Gray's Inn. Inns of Chancery are colleges in which young students formerly began their law studies. These are now occupied chiefly by attorneys, solicitors, and the like. This is where the legalistic architecture is designed to promote the exclusive monopoly of the Temple Bar. These Inns/Temples are exclusive and private country clubs, occupied by secret societies of world power in commerce. They are well established, some having been founded in the early 1200's when the Templars rose to power. The Queen of England is a current member of both the Inner Temple and Middle Temple. Gray's Inn specializes in taxation legalities by rule and code for the Crown. Lincoln's Inn received its name from the Third Earl of Lincoln around 1300. Just like all other franchise Bar Associations, none of the Four Inns of the Temple are incorporated, for a definite and purposeful reason. You can't make claim against a non-entity and a non-being. They are private societies without charters or statutes, and their so-called constitutions are based solely on custom and self-regulation. In other words, they exist as secret societies without a public front door unless you're a private member called to their Bar. While the Inner Temple holds the legal system franchise by license to steal from Canada and Great Britain, it is the Middle Temple that has legal license to steal from America. This comes about directly via their Bar Association franchises to the Flonorable Society of the Middle Temple through the Crown Temple. From the book The History of the Inn as written by the Honorable Society of the Middle Temple, we can see a direct tie to the Bar Association franchises and its crown signatories in America. A "Call to the Bar" or keeping terms in one of the four Inns is a pre-requisite to call at King's Inns until late in the 19th century. In the 17th and 18th centuries, students came from the American colonies and from many of the West Indian islands. The Inn's records would lead one to suppose that for a time there was hardly a young gentleman in Charleston who had not studied here. 163 The District Of Columbia. Like the City States of London and the Vatican, a third city state was officially created in 1871, with the passage of the Act of 1871. This was when a significant part of the PLANET EARTH business plan was executed. That city state is called the District of Columbia and is located on 10 square miles of land in the heart of Washington. The District of Columbia flies its own flag, and has its own independent constitution. We have seen the Jesuit influence here and much of the military structure arising in this place we would call the Military Center. The constitution for the District of Columbia operates under a tyrannical Roman law known as Lex Fori, which bares no resemblance to the US Constitution. When congress passed the act of 1871 it created a separate corporation known as THE UNITED STATES and corporate government for the District of Columbia. This treasonous act allowed the District of Columbia to operate as a corporation outside the original constitution of the United States and outside of the best interests of American Citizens. We will see later how from 1864-1867, several Reconstruction Acts were passed forcing the states to ratify the 14th Amendment, which made everyone slaves indirectly, for, following the Civil War, Congress submitted to the states three amendments as part of its Reconstruction program to guarantee equal civil and legal rights to black citizens. The major provision of the 14th amendment was to grant citizenship to "All persons born or naturalized in the United States". As we have pointed out earlier, the Amendments were structure to implement the plan. We see this Roman Law within the US 13th Amendment (#2) instituted in the mid 1860's: "Neither slavery nor Involuntary servitude, except as a punishment for crime whereof the party shall have been duly convicted," The crime with which you have been convicted is 'unauthorized use' of the State's or Crown's intellectual property - the legal identity name. Although geographically separate, the city states of London, the Vatican and the District of Columbia are one interlocking empire called Empire of the City. The flag of Washington's district of Columbia has three red stars. One for each city state in the three city empire. This corporate empire of three city states controls the world economically, through London's inner city, militarily through the District of Columbia, and spiritually through the Vatican. In this structure is the U.S.A. - A Crown Colony. A sobering study of the signed treaties and charters between Britain and the United States exposes a shocking truth. The United States has always been and still is a British Crown colony. King James the first was famous not for just translating the Bible into the king James version. But for his business-venture of signing the first charter of Virginia in 1606. That charter granted America's British forefathers a license to settle and colonize America. The charter also guaranteed that future kings and queens of England would have sovereign authority over all the citizens and colonized land in America, stolen from the Indians. After America declared its independence from Great Britain, the treaty of 1783 was signed. That treaty specifically identifies the king of England as the prince of the United States and contradicts the belief that America won the war of independence. Although king George the 3rd. of England gave up most of his claims over American colonies, he kept his right to continue receiving payment for his business venture of colonizing America. 164 If America had really won the war of independence, they would never have agreed to pay debts and reparations to the king of England. America's blood soaked war of independence against the British bankrupted America and turned its citizens into permanent debt slaves of the king. In the war of 1812 the British torched and burned to the ground the White House and all US government buildings. Destroying ratification records of the US constitution. Most US citizens believe that the United States is a country and that the president is the most powerful man on earth. The United States is not a country, it is a corporation. And the president is president of the corporation of the United States. He and his elected officials work for the corporation, not for the American people. Since the United States is a corporation, who owns the corporation of the United States? Like Canada and Australia whose leaders are prime ministers of the queen, and whose land is called Crown land, the United States is just another Crown colony. Crown colonies are controlled by the Empire of the three City States. At the center of each city state is a towering phallic shaped stone monument called an obelisk that points skyward. In DC city state, the obelisk known as the Washington monument was dedicated to the Freemason George Washington by the Freemason grand lodge of the District of Columbia. 250 Masonic lodges financed the Washington obelisk monument, including the Knights Templar Masonic order. At the heart of London city state, is a 187 ton 69 foot tall Egyptian obelisk called Cleopatra's Needle. It was transported from Egypt and erected on the banks of the river Thames. In Vatican city, another Egyptian obelisk towers high above St Peter's square. Obelisks are phallic shaped monuments honouring the pagan sun god of ancient Egypt called Amen Ra. The spirit of this pagan god is said to reside within the obelisk. Baalbek The City Of The Sun Recalling a previous chapter where Rick Martin interviews Eric von Phelps to ask: What is the ULTIMATE goal of the Jesuits? The answer was: "Their ultimate goal is the rule of the world, with the Pope of their making, from Solomon's rebuilt Temple in Jerusalem. That's their ultimate goal." He said: "When Rothschild sent that note, via Roost, into London, saying that Napoleon had won the Battle of Waterloo, that's when the stocks plummeted, and all the Jesuits bought all the stocks up, there in London, and got control of the Bank of England. The Jesuits then made London their commercial center of the world, and Rome their religious center, aiming that one day Jerusalem would be both. " It is of interest to end this Chapter on the history and significance of the city of Baalbek which was founded in 1270 BC under the original name of Ba'al Bek. The founder was King Solomon (Shulmanu I) or Shalmaneser I king of Assyria. (1274 BC - 1245 BC). It was the most Sacred Temple to Ba'al Moloch representing Ba'al (Lord) + Bek (God). In 323 BC, it was changed in name to Heliopolis. It stands approximately 86 kilometers northeast of the city of Beirut in eastern Lebanon stands the temple complex of Baalbek. Situated atop a high point in the fertile Bekaa valley, the ruins are one of the most extraordinary and enigmatic holy places of ancient times. Long before the Romans conquered the site and built their enormous temple of Jupiter there stood at Baalbek the largest stone block construction found in the entire world. As the Roman Parthenon, Baalbek was the official Mount Olympus and Parthenon of the Romans and the Roman Empire and their most sacred Temple complex in the world. 165 The primary structures at the ruins are the Great Court; the Temple of Baal/Jupiter situated upon the massive pre-Roman stone blocks known as the Trilithon; the so-called Temple of Bacchus; and the circular temple believed to be associated with the goddess Venus. The Great Court, begun during the reign of Trajan (98-117), measured 135 meters by 113 meters, contained various religious buildings and altars, and was surrounded by a splendid colonnade of 128 rose granite columns. These magnificent columns, 20 meters tall and of enormous weight, are known to have been quarried in Aswan, Egypt but how they were actually transported by land and sea to Baalbek remains an engineering mystery. Today, only six columns remain standing, the rest having been destroyed by earthquakes or taken to other sites (for example, Justinian appropriated eight of them for the basilica of Hagia Sophia in Constantinople). The Temple of Baal/Jupiter was begun during the reign of Emperor Augustus in the late first century BC and completed soon after 60 AD. The single largest religious edifice ever erected by the Romans, the immense sanctuary of Jupiter Heliopolitanus was lined by 104 massive granite columns, imported from Aswan in Egypt, and held a temple surrounded by 50 additional columns, almost 19m (62ft) high. The Temple is believed to have been consecrated to a triad of deities: Hadad (Baal/Jupiter), the god of Heaven; Atargates (Astarte/Hera), the wife of Hadad; and Mercury, their son. The Assyrian and Neo Assyrian Kingdom Structure Prior to the restoration and enlargement projects of various Roman Emperors, Baalbek was the site to one of the Greatest and most famous Temples of all history- the Great Temple of King Solomon (Shulmanu I) or Shalmaneser I king of Assyria. (1274 BC - 1245 BC). The massive stones range in size from thirty to thirty three feet in length, fourteen feet in height and ten feet in depth, and weigh approximately 450 tons each. Nine of these blocks are visible on the north side of the temple, nine on the south, and six on the west (others may exist but archaeological excavations have thus far not dug beneath all the sections of the Grand Terrace). Above the six blocks on the western side are three even larger stones, called the Trilithon, whose weight exceeds 1000 tons each. These great stones vary in size between sixty-three and sixty-five feet in length, with a height of fourteen feet six inches and a depth of twelve feet. Another even larger stone lies in a limestone quarry a quarter of a mile from the Baalbek complex. Weighing an estimated 1200 tons, it is sixty-nine feet by sixteen feet by thirteen feet ten inches, making it the single largest piece of stonework ever crafted in the world. The incredible weight and dimensions of this foundation to the Temple of the Great King Solomon of Assyria has led many writers to conjecture as to just how such work was possible. Some have suggested the existence of long lost ancient machinery and even supernatural forces. The Assyrians themselves cultivated such mysteries concerning one of the greatest Temples and wonders of the ancient world in the great mystery work the Testament of Solomon (also known as the Lesser Keys of Solomon). Exile of the High Priest Dynasty and the age of Cybele and the Phrygians Around 1159 BCE a particularly savage meteorite swarm associated with the migration of a comet the Greeks called Phaethon devastated the lands across the Levant up through the Anatolian region and down south as far as Arabia. The subsequent, dust and "nuclear winter" effect caused mass crop failures and starvation across the whole east of the ancient world causing the simultaneous collapse of the Hittite Kingdom and the Assyrian Kingdoms. 166 The horrors from heaven forced old demonic gods to the fore and relegated the old gods such as Baal, to less importance for a time. Throughout the Levant, Moloch grew in popularity as people sacrificed children and each other to the demon god of fire. In the Anatolian region a new Empire quickly sprung up known as the Phrygians who worshipped Cybele and her instantiation as black meteorites - the kind that had caused so much devastation. The Phrygians took control of the whole region including Baalbek no later than 1070 BCE forcing the old priest dynasty into exile. Some of the priests returned to Egypt and successfully petitioned the priests of Amen-Ra who now controlled Upper Egypt to build a sacred temple on the Isle of Yeb (Elephantine Island). The remainder built new Temples at Shechem, Shomron and Beit El. The Assyrians regained Baalbek around 740 BCE and under the reign of King Solomon V (Shalmaneser V King of Assyria 727 to 722 BCE), most of the exiled "Israelite" priests of the Kingdom of Israel were uprooted from their new lands and returned to attend the Temple Complex of Baalbek and its restoration. Some priest families negotiated with Solomon to be allowed to remain and attend the new temples in the Sarmatian region and became the House of Menasheh, the bitter enemies to the House of Hammon (Hanan) who were forced to return to Baalbek. Following the death of Alexander in 323 BC, Phoenicia was ruled successively by the Ptolemaic kings of Egypt and the Seleucid kings of Syria until the arrival of the Romans. The priests of Ba'al Hammon were banished once again and forced to build their own settlement known as Ba'al Hammon between Tyre and Acre on account of the House of Menasheh (Samaritans) now controlling Sarmara . The name of Baalbek was now changed to Heliopolis Meaning 'City of the Sun', the name was also used by the Ptolemies of Egypt between 323 and 198 BC, in order to express the importance this holy site held for the Egyptians. In the historical writings of Ambrosius Theodosius Macrobius, a Latin grammarian who lived during the 5th century AD, the god of the holy place was called Zeus Heliopolitanus (a Greek god) and the temple was mentioned as a place of oracular divination, similar to such sites as Delphi and Dodona in Greece and the temple of Amun at Siwa in Egypt. The golden age of Roman building at Baalbek/Heliopolis began in 15 BC when Julius Caesar settled a legion there and began construction of the great Temple of Jupiter. During the next three centuries, as emperors succeeded one another in the imperial capital of Rome, Heliopolis would be filled with the most massive religious buildings ever constructed in the far reaching Roman Empire. Many Roman emperors were of Syrian birth, so it would not have been unusual for them to have promoted the worship of the country's indigenous deities under their adopted Roman names. Whatever the nature of the pre-Roman worship at Baalbek, its veneration of Baal created a hybrid form of the god Jupiter, generally referred to as Jupiter Heliopolitan. The Romans also assimilated the worship of the goddess Astarte with that of Aphrodite or Venus, and the god Adonis was identified with Bacchus. Heliopolis remained the most holy of temple structures until Christianity was declared the official religion of the Roman Empire in 313 AD, following which the Byzantine Christian emperors and their soldiers desecrated thousands of pagan sanctuaries. At the end of the 4th century, Emperor Theodosius destroyed many significant buildings and statues, and 167 constructed a basilica with stones from the Temple of Jupiter. This signalled the end of Roman Heliopolis. The city of the sun declined and lapsed into relative oblivion. As arguably the oldest and most significant dedicated sacred sites in the region, dedicated to the gods under which most of the Jewish tribes worshipped for over a millennia, it is astounding that Baalbek is mentioned but once in the official ancient Jewish scripture. Even then, it is mentioned by a pseudonym in a way that remains obscure. Biblical passages (I Kings, IX: 17-19) mention the name of King Solomon in connection with a place that may be ancient Baalbek ("And Solomon built Gezer and Beth-Horon, the lower, and Baalath and Tadmor in the wilderness"), but most scholars are hesitant to equate this Baalath with Baalbek and therefore deny any connection between Solomon and the ruins. Apart from the fact that Solomon was a great Assyrian King, the main reason for such incredible silence may derive from the fact that the High Priests of Ba'al and Moloch practised the very darkest of arts including child sacrifice, human sacrifice, temple prostitution, incest, ritual homosexuality and cannibalism. Furthermore, the High Priests of Baalbek became the High Priests of Israel, with the House of Hanan even named after their original demonic god Ba'al (Hamon) Hammon. It is no wonder then that the Jewish scriptures first written as a Canonical text by Ezra in 455-450 BCE and heavily edited since that time makes no mention of the true past. Baalbek was an important site in the ancient world. Yet many thousands of innocent lives were sacrificed for its construction and as sacrifices to the evil gods. It would be easy to surmise that the bloodlines, especially that of Queen Elisabeth II link back to the House of David and this time. It is thus easy to surmise that the eventual rising of the City of the Sun would be the proposed "head office" of the New Order. There has been much reference to societies and groups that age collaborators in the plan. Now it is time to look lower in the structural pyramid of PLANET EARTH INC. to understand how this enormous empire is administered. 168 9 HISTORY OF THE ROMAN CULT- JESUIT RISE It is of interest to unravel some of the history of the Jesuits, Vatican and the New World Order. As stated, in plain sight is hidden the business plan of the gods who have had their earthly representatives write it in the bibles and other records. These representatives, either endowed, or gifted, with special powers appear to fundamentally driven by the beliefs of Lucifer who would be the god responsible for the motivation behind the New World plan of Luciferian unity for all Earthlings. At the top of the heap so to speak, we have placed the Jesuits as the Black order of military might directing the White order of the Vatican. In looking at the history of how these two world forces have evolved, we will become more familiar with the tactics, the structure and the administrative process which has created a silent alliance of Planet Earth Corporations, Societies, and Orders on an enormous scale. This will be dealt with in subsequent chapters. Of note is the Roman Catholic have not always been subjects of Lucifer and the Roman Cult. There is no doubt that there have always been the struggle between evil Black Priests and the good White Priests but it seems that the evil ones have been successful in "taking over" dynasties so to shift the purpose and plan. Although the "store front" looks White, there is a Black mission. The Rules Of Dominion Of The Vatican And so it goes with the "royal" bloodlines and the dynasties that we have looked at in the previous chapter. In effect these families go back a long time in their histories, always careful to preserve their fortunes and their kingdoms by whatever means necessary. As stated before, it is only the process of dominion and control over others that has changed over time to be more subtle and indirectly orchestrated in what is the private versus public domain of corporations. As a hierarchy, one must ponder how such a diversity of bloodlines and dynasties with so much power actually work together. One wonders how they could ever come onto the one mission of a New World Order. How could such power ever create the necessary structure to run PLANET EARTH? The answer is that they do not always agree, but one thing appears to be true and that is that the concept of God and God's truth through religions and religious codes of behaviour have been accepted by Earthlings around the planet. And as such it plays a key strategy in the direction and management of PLANET EARTH. The priesthoods of history have always had great power as they, the "chosen ones" elected themselves to spread God's word have taken these positions of power to "guide" mankind, including kings and queens. 169 It is now of interest to look into the history of the great struggle between the Jesuit Empire, the Roman Catholics and the Roman Cult. This historical evolution has led a strategic execution of the final phase of the New World Order that began in 1943. It would seem that the march to Redemption Day of December 21, 2012 is in its final phase. Let us first look at the religious CEO equivalent and the alleged power given to these people by the gods. Here you see the coat of arms for the Vatican City State. Take note of the crown on top, a symbol of papal authority. It is a triple tiered crown, that is also called a tiara or triregno in Latin. Note that most of this research comes from the website www.one-evil.org. When it comes to Concerning the extent of Papal dignity, authority, or dominion and infallibility. (Quoadea quoeconcernunt papae dignitatem, auctoritatem, seu potestatem, et infallibilitatem.) check out the official Source: Lucius Ferraris, "Papa," art. 2, in his Prompta Bibliotheca Canonica, Juridica, Moralis, Theoiogica, Ascetica, Poiemica, Rubristica, Historica. ("Handy Library"), Vol. 5, published in Petit-Montrouge (Paris) by J. P. Migne, 1858 edition, column 1823, Latin. Here it states: #1. "The Pope is of so great dignity and so exalted that he is not mere man, but as it were God, and the vicar of God. " (#1. "Papa tantae est dignitatis et cesitudinis, ut non sit simplex homo, sed quasi Deus, et Dei vicarius. ") #13. "Hence the Pope is crowned with a triple crown, as king of heaven and of earth and of the lower regions." (#13. Hinc Papa triplici corona coronatur tanquam rex coeli, terre et infernoram. ") #18. "As to papal authority, the Pope is as it were God on earth, Sole sovereign of all the faithful of Christ, chief king of kings, having a plentitude of unbroken power, entrusted by the omnipotent God to govern the earthly and heavenly kingdoms." (#18. "Deveniendo ad Papae auctoritatem, Papa est quasi Deus in terra unicaus Christifidelium princeps, regum omnium rex maximus, plenitudinem potestatis continens, cui terreni simui, ac coelestis imperii gubernacula ab omnipotent i Deo credita sunt. ") #30. "The Pope is of so great authority and powers, that he is able to modify, declare, or interpret even divine laws." (#30. "Papa tantae est auctoritatis et potestatis, ut possit quoque leges divinas modificare, declarare, vet interpretari, ad num. ") These papal claims, to include the presumed authority to modify the divine laws of God, were specifically prophesied in the book of Daniel: Dan 7:25 "And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: (of the most High) and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time." So at least we know where another one of these Earthly gods is presumed to be today! Most people believe these are just archaic unenforceable remnants of history but rest assured Planet Earth and it's dominion by the gods is hardly a trite matter. As you become more and more familiar with these biblical "prophesies" one begins to realize that what we are reading is just a great business plan created centuries ago that is clearly being carried out at a future time. And that dear reader appears to be now. It is now necessary to shed some light on this division of the Jesuits and the Vatican. In particular, how the Roman Cult took control of the Roman Catholic Church. The struggle dates back to Roman times. Also a major shift in power occurred around the time of the Second World War, involving the Jesuits and the final implementation of the part of the grand plan or the New World Order. The following is presented to shed light on the 170 history and the emergence, or fruition of the grand plan under the Iluminati. We have looked at the Jesuits before in an earlier chapter. Because they are allegedly the highest policing force on the Planet, it is of interest to elaborate on their history and their attempts to dominion. Their store front is "white" but behind the upper echelon is the black, dark, cold hearted assassin mentality. The Jesuits As The Society Of Jesus The Society of Jesus (Latin: Societas Iesu, S.J., SJ, or SI) is a Christian male religious order that follows the teachings of the Roman Catholic Church. The members are called Jesuits and are also known colloquially as "God's Marines" and as "The Company", these being references to founder Ignatius of Loyola's military background and members' willingness to accept orders anywhere in the world and live in extreme conditions. The society is engaged in evangelization and apostolic ministry in 112 nations on six continents. The society's founding principles are contained in the document Formula of the Institute, written by Ignatius of Loyola. Jesuits are known for their work in education (founding schools, colleges, universities and seminaries), intellectual research, and cultural pursuits, and for their missionary efforts. Jesuits also give retreats, minister in hospitals and parishes and promote social justice and ecumenical dialogue. This is the White side. Ignatius founded the society after being wounded in battle and experiencing a religious conversion. He composed the Spiritual Exercises to help others follow the teachings of Jesus Christ. In 1534, Ignatius and six other young men, including St. Francis Xavier and Bl. Pierre Favre, gathered and professed vows of poverty, chastity, and later obedience, including a special vow of obedience to the Pope. Rule 13 of Ignatius' Rules for Thinking with the Church said: "That we may be altogether of the same mind and in conformity [...], if [the Church] shall have defined anything to be black which to our eyes appears to be white, we ought in like manner to pronounce it to be black. " Ignatius' plan of the order's organization was approved by Pope Paul III in 1540 by the bull containing the Formula of the Institute. The opening lines of this founding document would declare that the Society of Jesus was founded to ''strive especially for the propagation and defense of the faith and progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. " The Society participated in the Counter-Reformation and later in the implementation of the Second Vatican Council in the Catholic Church. It would seem that they still abide by this rule as they appear to be quiet loving, peaceful men of God but follow Satan's ways which they paint black on the outside. The Society of Jesus is consecrated under the patronage of Madonna Della Strada, a title of the Blessed Virgin Mary, and it is led by a Superior General, currently Adolfo Nicolas. The headquarters of the society, its General Curia, is in Rome. The historic curia of St Ignatius is now part of the Collegio del Gesu attached to the Church of the Gesu, the Jesuit Mother Church. The Jesuits today form the largest single religious order of priests and brothers in the Catholic Church, although they are surpassed by the Franciscan family of first orders Order of Friars Minor (OFM), OFM Capuchins, and Conventuals. As of 1 January 2007, Jesuits numbered 19,216: 13,491 clerks regular (priests), 3,049 scholastics (students to become priests), 1,810 brothers (not priests) and 866 novices. Members serve in 112 nations on six continents with the largest number in India and USA. Their average age was 57.3 years: 63.4 years for priests, 29.9 years for scholastics, and 65.5 years for brothers. The Society is divided into 91 Provinces with 12 dependent Regions: three in Africa, four in the Americas and five in Asia and Oceania. Altogether, they constitute 10 administrative units. (Assistancies). The staff consists of 19,216 Refer to website 171 www.sjweb.info. However, the many layers, like the 33 levels of the Masons, are further and further removed from the top where only a handful of the "loyal brotherhood" know the truth, the true plan, and are bonded by secret oaths. The Jesuit Civil War (1942-1945) In 1941 aged 75, Count Wladimir Ledochowski, the Jesuit Superior General was at the height of his supremacy, a still fit and completely driven man. His army of Jesuit influentials had similarly reached great heights in all places held by Catholic Dictators as well as the United States. So why would a civil war between factions of the Jesuits break out at such a time? One of the great historical anomalies is the behaviour of Adolf Hitler, Fr Himmler S.J. and Fr Joseph Stalin S.J. in the Nazi Russian Invasion. Contrary to spin historians, these men had not only shown ruthless pragmatism in managing power until this point, but were actively working together on a number of military and scientific fronts until the invasion. Refer to http://one-evil.org/content/people_20c_hitler.html A frequent excuse given is that fiercely Catholic Hitler had become "drunk" with power and decided to invade Russia because he hated the Russians. But Hitler was a mere soldier, compared to Fr. Himmler S.J. the new Grand Inquisitor of the Roman Catholic Church and his massive army of assassins and torturers. Instead, it is much more certain that Jesuit Superior General Ledochowski instructed Himmler to push for the assault on the understanding this would complete a clean sweep of Catholic National Socialism over Catholic National Communism. Similarly, it is clear that Count Ledochowski said something in reverse to Fr Stalin S.J. - that this was the plan that would ultimately destroy Germany as Stalin's behaviour against his own country and people was nothing other than treacherous. When Hitler invaded in June 1941, Fr Stalin -- against every other example of ruthless judgment to protect his own power -- seemingly invited for his troops to be slaughtered and defeated by refusing his generals to fully engage, then having the generals executed and then repeating the bizarre process almost up to Moscow. However, by the bleak Russian winter of December 1941, the jaws of the Jesuit Soviet Machine clamped down shut on the legs of the German Army. From this point on, the fate of the Nazi dream and power were sealed. For such a loyal German Jesuit as Fr Himmler S.J. such deliberate trickery by Ledochowski would have been devastating and unforgivable. The Jesuits had shifted their power away from Germany, France and Italy to America -- for the first time in the order's history. On December 13, 1942 (aged 76) Count Wladimir Ledochowski died suddenly --almost certainly murdered by the very best assassins of Fr. Himmler for his treachery in dooming the German-Swiss -French "Illuminati" Jesuits. Technically this act immediately plunged the Jesuits into Civil War. Unable to convene a General Congregation until the end of the War --when all Jesuits have permission to elect their leader --Vicar General Norbert de Boyne could not be made Superior General. This left the American Jesuits, led by Fr Edmund Walsh S.J. free to pursue their agenda along with other international factions. The German-Swiss-Italian-French Jesuits during the war headed by Fr Heinrich Himmler S.J. represented the "Illuminati" - the old guard who had been betrayed by their slain 172 leader Fr Ledochowski S.J. The other camp representing the new guard, the "New World Order" headed by the American-Canadian Jesuits and allies along with English and even Australian Jesuits. Midst the two warring camps of Jesuits were "neutral" provinces such as the Netherlands and Spain, still battling for its survival against the popularity of the Vatican sponsored Opus Dei Mary (Mari) Spanish Satanic devotion cult. It is during this event, in which unprecedented number of Jesuits were killed that the plan for the New World Order was hatched by senior Jesuits such as American Fr Edmund Walsh S.J. The plan was confirmed by the Jesuit officials that accompanied each of the world leaders of Roosevelt, Fr Stalin S.J. and Churchill to the conference at Tehran in December 1943. It is there we see for the first time the unveiling of the public face of the New World Order - an order of opposing "friends" and ideologies- capitalism vs. communism, but all ultimately financed and directed from the same machine. Foundation Of The New World Order And so the New World Order was founded in 1943 at the first Conference between England, the United States and the Soviet Union by leading Jesuits in Tehran. It was reconfirmed at the end of World War II following the complete victory of the Roman Cult controlling the Roman Catholic Church in the re-establishment of effective Catholic control of the former Frankish Kingdom principalities now known as Germany, France, Austria, the Netherlands and Switzerland. Flowever, the term first entered the public arena in 1949 through the work of Jesuit co-agitator George Orwell and his book "New World Order" providing a chilling account of the future world under global Catholic socialism (Fascism). At the heart, the New World Order is a defined membership of global financial, political and industrial consortium based around the underlying massive financial assets of the Catholic Church based from Zurich still in control of the Jesuits and their continued monopoly as the only organization in Catholic history (excluding the Knights Templar) to hold a Papal document granting them exclusive rights to conduct banking and financial activities. As the New World Order is a consortium of financial, political, military and industrial entities, its precise structure, rules of operation and agenda remains difficult to precisely confirm. For example, a few dozen private banks in Europe and the United States first formed by the Jesuits in the 18th and early 19th Century continue to remain the foundation pillars of the global finance and credit system -- the same private banks that have withdrawn hundreds of billions of dollars of credit from the global financial system in 2008 and 2009 causing what was a localized credit squeeze of bad loans into a global depression. The New World Order also maintains a political military structure through co-operative ties between intelligence agencies and large private and public arms manufacturers such that this apparatus serves to protect the interests of the Catholic Church across the world. The New World Order also represents a discrete group of global companies, principally involved in industries such as pharmaceuticals as well as substantial media and 173 publishing interests, again which have successfully maintained protection against Catholic interests, with the exception of unavoidable occasional public scandals such as ongoing pedophilia by priests. Foundation Of The Illuminati The Illuminati is name given to a small group of noble and non-noble families in the 18th Century that assisted the Jesuit Order in their plans to exact revenge on the Catholic Church for their disbandment in July 1773 by Pope Clement XIV and the order Dominus ac Redemptor. The Illuminati families were instrumental in assisting the Jesuits in stealing both the gold reserves of the Catholic Church and the French State through the promotion of the French Revolution and then Napoleon. It's also certain that the Jesuits obtained in their possession, a number of extremely important and incriminating documents from the Vatican Secret Archives during the capture of Rome by the forces of Napoleon. Following the establishment of terms, the Society was restored to the world by the Papal letter "Solicitudine Omnium Ecclesiarum" on August 14, 1814. In recognition for their efforts, the "Illuminati" families were rewarded for their support through several means including noble title, estates and control of fabulous wealth (on behalf of the society). Three of the most famous families and recipients of the favour of the Jesuits for their assistance are the House of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, the Rothschilds and the Lafayettes. The House of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha was rewarded with the crown of England and remain the primary leading family of the Illuminati and steadfastly loyal to the Jesuits. Background Illuminati Events The term "Illuminati" and their planned structure originated from Jesuit lawyer Adam Weishaupt S.J. (1748-1830) in Bavaria. In 1773, Weishaupt became professor of canon law, now being a Jesuit and set about supporting his Jesuit brothers hiding from persecution. Having joined a number of secret societies, such as the Freemasonry Lodge in Munich in order to see how they operated, Weishaupt finalized a new model of operation for the Jesuits in exile by April 1776. With the help of wealthy supporters, including Adolf Freiherr Knigge, on May 1, 1776, Weishaupt formed the "Order of Perfectibilists", which was later known as the Illuminati. He adopted the name of "Brother Spartacus" within the order. The primary mission of the Illuminati under Weishaupt was to establish a New World Order through the use of science, technology and business, while abolishing all monarchical governments and the Vatican on account of their support of the destruction of the Jesuits. Weishaupt coined the motto of the Illuminati to be "the end justifies the means". Each isolated cell of initiates reported to a superior, whom they did not know thus eliminating the chance of all Jesuits in a particular region being found and killed. Adolf Freiherr Knigge introduced Weishaupt to several nobles including Duke Ernest II of Saxe-Gotha-Altenburg (1745-1804) who was sympathetic to the Jesuit cause and promised to send the Illuminati plans of Weishaupt to Vicar General Stanislaus Czerniewicz in exile in Russia. However, it was his Jesuit successor Gabriel Lenkiewicz 174 (1785-1798) who recognized the value of the work of Weishaupt and promptly had it promulgated as the new official model and structure of the Jesuits in 1785. The Illuminati secret cell model of Weishaupt is credited with saving many hundreds of Jesuits throughout Europe and was used to extreme effect in the planning of the French Revolution some years later. He is the first to conceive of the "perfect terrorist cell" model, since used by many political-military factions to this day. Under the safety and care of Duke Ernest II of Saxe-Gotha-Altenburg, Weishaupt lived in Gotha and continued to write including A Complete History of the Persecutions of the Illuminati in Bavaria (1785), A Picture of Illuminism (1786), An Apology for the Illuminati (1786), and An Improved System of Illuminism (1787). Restoration Of Jesuits And Supremacy Of Illuminati Upon the Jesuit victory over the Papacy and the restoration of the order by the Papal letter "Solicitudine Omnium Ecclesiarum" on August 14, 1814, a new order of power was established, with the Illuminati in an important position. The Jesuit Superior General was now the most powerful position in the world, followed by his substantial apparatus including other Jesuits, Jesuit sponsored banks, businesses, military manufacturers. The Roman Pontiff was next most senior, reporting to the officials of the Jesuit Superior General and then the Illuminati families. The old Monarch families that had previously supported the Roman Pontiff were reduced to less importance than the Holy See. Finally, the Holy See (Sedes Sacrorum) known as the SS, became a crucial legal instrument used by the Jesuits to establish a global legal framework protecting both the Roman Cult first and then the Jesuits as "technically" a subsidiary order from all possible legal prosecution. Whilst the present heads of the Catholic Church have demonstrated over 900 years of contempt towards the Divine Creator, under the Covenant of One-Heaven (Pactum De Singularis Caelum) the entire officials including Cardinals, Bishops, Deacons and Ordinaries are granted Divine Redemption including the Sainthood of all Popes, including the Church having the power to ratify the Divine Treaty of Lucifer and the end of Hell and Damnation forever if all evil behaviour is ceased, all sins admitted and all property surrendered by the Day of Divine Judgment on UCA[E8:Y3210:A0:S1:M27:D6] also known as Wed, 21 Dec 2011. The Holy See Sedes Sacrorum (Latin Sedes for seat/see, Sacrorum for holy) otherwise known as Santa Sede and the "SS" also known in English as "Holy See" refers to the legal apparatus as a whole by which the Roman Catholic Pope and its Curia of Bishops claim historical recognition as a sovereign entity with superior legal rights. The Catholic Church uses two legal personalities with which to conduct its international affairs: the first is as an International State known as the Vatican City State, to which the Pope is the Head of Government. The second is as the supreme legal personality above all other legal personalities by which all property and "creatures" are subjects. The legal enforceability of its first personality as an International State is constrained by international law. The sovereign status of the Vatican City remains dependent upon the continued recognition of an agreement known as the "Lateran Treaty" signed between 175 Catholic Facist Dictator and mass murderer Benito Mussolini in 1929 and his political supporter Pope Pius XI. This recognition remains in defiance and contempt to existing international laws prohibiting recognition of rogue states and laws created by mass murdering dictators. The legal enforceability of the second personality of the Catholic Church as the Holy See is dependent upon the continued adherence to legal statutes, definitions, conventions and covenants as have been accumulated since the Middle Ages concerning the primacy of the Pope over all property and creatures. Theses statutes, conventions and covenants remain the fabric and foundation of the modern legal system of most states in the world. To extend its legal strength using its second personality, the Catholic Church considers the region controlled by every bishop a See. The Roman Cult which controls the Catholic Church maintains that the first person to use the concept of the Holy See was St. Peter. This of course, is impossible as the etymology of the word "Sedes" (See) and its associated meaning were not in existence until hundreds of years after the execution of St. Peter in 70 CE at the Siege of Jerusalem. The first use of the word "see" was as the informal name of the forged "Chair of St. Peter" created by the monks of St. Denis Abbey, Paris on behalf of Pepin the Short around 748 in anticipation of his coronation and proof of the legitimacy of the Pippin claims in creating the Catholic Church. It comes from the Old French word sied and sed which in turn comes from the Latin sedem (nom. sedes) meaning "seat, abode" and also sedere "to sit". The formal name for the chair was (and still is) Cathedra Petri --literally "chair of St. Peter" When the chair was created at St. Denis, so was the legal concept of the chair literally representing the legitimate sedes or "seat" of power of the Vicarius Christi. This was in direct confrontation to the legal position of the Primate and Patriarch of Constantinople claiming to be the sedes or "seat" of Christianity. The legal fiction known as Ex Cathedra (literally meaning "from the chair... of St. Peter") implying infallibility was not an original intention when creating the forgery. Instead, the heretical concept of infallibility did not appear until much later centuries. Nor is it true that the Imperial Christian Patriarchs use the term "see" or sedes until centuries after the concept was created in the Catholic Church by Charles Martel and his sons. The forgery did not go to Rome but remained at the Mother Church for the Catholic Church at St. Denis where it was used as the coronation chair for Pepin the Short in 751. The chair was brought by Pepin on his conquest of Italy from 752 --providing it as a gift for the coronation of Vicarius Christi Paul in 757 -- the first time in history a "Pope" had ever sat on a seat carrying this title. Over the centuries, many chair of St. Peter has been variously stolen, vandalized beyond repair, burnt and lost. However, like the false claims of apostolic succession contained in the masterwork forgery known as Liber Pontificalis, the chair of St. Peter claims an unbroken succession of Popes having physically sat on its seat. Both legally and technically, if the chair of St. Peter was to be destroyed without the Catholic Church able to find a quick replacement to hide the fact, then the primary legitimate legal power of the Holy See- claimed to emanate from this sacred "relic" would immediately cease -- so too any further statements that are Ex Cathedra. No Chair = No power from the chair. 176 The most recent chair which is enshrined by the work of Gian Lorenzo Bernini into the High Altar of St. Peters is claimed to be from the 8th century -- therefore the claimed original. However, it is more likely to be a 17th century fake. In spite of the Catholic Church openly admitting that the Chair of St. Peter is an outright fraud, the fraud remains on public display as arguably one of the most revered church relics. Foundations of the Holy See In 1249 Giovanni Bernardone Morosini (Moriconi), otherwise known as Francis of Assisi and grandson of Doge Domenico Morosini (1148- 1166) became the first Christian Doge of Venice (1249-1253). It is why later forgers of the Roman Cult saw it important to sever all possibility of "St Francis" the Moroconi/Morisini also being the Doge "Marino" (Mariner, or of the sea) Morosini in 1249- 1253. In his first year in office, works on St Mark's Basilica was expanded and the very first Bucentaur (state galley) was constructed. Doge Giovanni then called upon AntiPope Innocent IV (1243-1254) to give him is papal ring--his symbol of authority. Then in 1250 upon the Bucentaur, Doge Giovanni (St Francis) and Innocent IV went off into the sea near St Mark's Square's square and Doge St Francis threw the Papal Ring into the sea during a formal Roman Cult religious ceremony at which point St Francis was the first to ever usher "Desponsamus te, mare, in signum veri perpetuique domini" We wed thee, sea, in the sign of the true and everlasting Lord") declared Venice and the (Holy) sea to be indissolubly one--thus the Holy See was first born as the first "fully Christian" joint business venture between the Roman Cult, the Venetians and the Crown of England. Origins of the Holy See This first use of "Holy See" to mean specifically, the legal personality of office of a bishop began under Pope Boniface VIII when he issued his famous Papal Bull on February 25, 1296 that decreed that "all prelates or other ecclesiastical superiors who under whatsoever pretext or color shall, without authority from the Holy See, pay to laymen (general public) any part of their income or of the revenue of the Church, likewise all emperors, kings, dukes, counts, etc. who shall exact or receive such payments, incur eo ipso the sentence of excommunication." The Papal Bull was in response to the growing promulgation of charters and letters by nobles across Europe following the Magna Carta in 1215. Some of these documents has the technical legal effect of placing the property of the church "under" a sovereign, therefore at risk of seizure when a powerful bishop died. The creation of the concept of a legal personality called the "Holy See" that existed prior to a bishop and continued on after a bishop died was a way of overcoming this threat. Pope Boniface VIII also associated a second and most significant concept to the idea of the Holy See when he declared around the same time that "every creature is subject to authority of Pope". Pope Boniface VIII further strengthened the legal vehicle of the Holy See in 1302 when he issued the Papal Bull Unun Sanctum stating: "We declare, say, define, and pronounce that it is absolutely necessary for the salvation of every human creature to be subject to the Roman pontiff. " The legal personality of the Holy See became instrumental in the Catholic Church establishing one of the most profitable businesses in the Middle Ages- the International Slave Trade. This industry, initially controlled by Portugal and Spain was only made possible because of the unique claimed attributes of the Holy See. 177 However, a new challenge arose with the proposed expeditions for "new lands" by both Spain and Portugal and how these might be resolved. Pope Sixtus IV (1471-1484) assisted in the resolving the dispute with Spain and Portugal following the Treaty of Alcagovas by issuing the Papal Bull Aeterni Regis in 1481 which granted the lands "yet to be discovered" along the west coast of Africa as far as Guinea to Portugal. When Spain sponsored a Papal Navy expedition to claim the New World under the commands of Chrisopher Colon (Columbus), Pope Innocent VIII (1484-1492) extended the concept of the Holy See now to be literally the whole entire oceans with all land in it. Christopher Colon was given the special legal title of Governor and Captain-General of the Indies, Islands and Firm-Land of the Ocean Sea. The word "Indies" does not refer to the Islands now known as the Caribbean, but a term defining the Roman Catholic concept of human "creatures" subject to the Popes claimed legal control. The extended legal term of the Holy See being the legal personality of the Roman Catholic Church encompassing the whole oceans and all land was further refined in the Papal Bull Dudum siquidem dated September 25, 1493 entitled Extension of the Apostolic Grant and Donation of the Indies, the Pope granted to Spain even those lands in eastern waters that "at one time or even yet belonged to India." This nullification of Portugal's aspirations led to the 1494 Treaty of Tordesillas between Spain and Portugal, which moved the line a little further west to 39°53'W. Initially, the division line did not explicitly extend around the globe. Spain and Portugal could pass each other toward the west or east, respectively, on the other side of the globe and still possess whatever they were first to discover. In response to Portugal's discovery of the Spice Islands in 1512, the Spanish put forward the idea, in 1518, that Pope Alexander had divided the world into two halves. The antipodal line in the eastern hemisphere was then established by the Treaty of Saragossa (1529) near 145°E. Foundation Of The Jesuits The Jesuits were founded initially as The Company of Jesus on "Assumption Day" August 15, 1534, in a secret ceremony in the crypt of the Chapel of St. Denis by Ignatius of Loyola (born Inigo Lopez de Loyola) and Francisco Xavier, Alfonso Salmeron, Diego Lafnez, and Nicolas Bobadilla all from Spain, Peter Faber from Savoy in France, and Simao Rodrigues from Portugal. The formation was approved by Francis Borja, of the infamous "Borja" also known as Borgia/Borga, Duke of Grandia, grandson of Pope Alexander VI and the patron of Ignatius of Loyola. Francis Borja was the principle financier and architect in the formalization of the Jesuits into the first dedicated military order of monks of the Catholic Church. He was also responsible for securing the Papal Bull Regimini militantis (September 27, 1540) from Borja family friend Alessandro Farnese Pope Paul III which first gave the Jesuits official status as an order. Ignatius of Loyola first came to the attention of the young Duke of Grandia by 1529 after Ignatius was again arrested by the Inquisition for practicing extreme religious devotion. Borja saw potential in the extreme military based devotion being preached by Ignatius of Loyola and his desire to establish an order of military monks. It was the young Borja who saved the life of Ignatius from the Inquisition. At the death of Ignatius in 1557, Francis Borja was expected to be the second Superior General. However, his ambitions were hampered firstly by arch-enemy Giovanni Pietro Carafa as Pope Paul IV (1555-1559). Carafa had been one of the greatest enemies of 178 Borja Pope Alexander VI and immediately nominated Diego Laynez (James Lainez) as Superior General. Pope Paul IV died in August of 1559 and was replaced by Giovanni Angelo de' Medici (Pope Pius IV). In both cases, Jesuit Superior General Diego Laynez aligned himself closely making him virtually untouchable. However, after Pope Pius IV rounded up and tortured and murdered Benedetto Accolti and other members of Papal families in an alleged failed plot, Cardinal Borja made his move and Pius IV was poisoned to death on December 9, 1565. A few days later, Superior General Diego Laynez suffered the same fate and soon after Cardinal Francis Borja was unanimously elected the third Superior General. Unique Features Of The Jesuit Military Order Borja strengthened the already substantial powers of the Jesuit Superior General to be greater than any other Order in the history of the Catholic Church. While technically monks, the Constitution of the Order was unique in that it exempted priests from the cloistered rule (i.e. living in monasteries). Instead, Jesuit monks were to live "in the world". Only the Dominican Priests who were the chief torturers of the Inquisition and the Catholic Church at the time had anything like such freedoms. However, the Jesuit Constitution from the very beginning went even further in that it permitted and even encouraged the priests not to wear the habit (traditional monk dress) so that they would "blend in" to the world. Borja secured a Papal Bull from Pope Paul III in 1545 permitting the Jesuits to preach, hear confession, dispense the sacraments and say mass without having to refer to a bishop- effectively placing them outside the control of the regional clergy. In addition, Borja amended the Constitution of the Jesuit Military Order even further when he bestowed powers to the office of the Superior General of the Jesuits second only to the Pope. By its own constitution from 1565 (and which remains in force even today), the Superior General can absolve priests and new recruits of all their sins, even the sin of heresy and schism, the falsification of apostolic writings. Further, the Superior Generals from the time of Borja onwards had the "official" power by Papal Bull and its by-laws to reverse sentences of excommunication, suspension or interdict and even absolve Jesuit priests guilty of murder and bigamy. But one of the most stunning victories of Superior General Borja was in the year he died, when he secured under Pope Gregory XIII in 1572 the rights of the Jesuits to deal in commerce and banking - a right that had not been granted to any religious order of the Catholic Church since the Knights Templars four hundred years earlier. In fact, it is these laws under the Constitution of the Jesuit Order that have risen to the Superior General being known as the Black Pope^ The Jesuits And Education While from its very beginning, the Military Order of Jesuits were architected to be able to undertake all kinds of dangerous missions from assassination, propaganda, forgery and theft, their primary mission was and remains today the complete defeat of all forces in opposition to the authority of the Roman Catholic Pope - specifically the Protestant movement. 179 Even in the 16th Century, the Catholic Church sought to suppress and control trade and education through the combination of Papal law, deeds and occasionally force. In contrast, those states that had rejected the supremacy of the Pope such as England and parts of Germany, France, Eastern and Northern Europe were free to pursue commerce and education without restraint. Of all the consequences of the Reformation, the most dangerous to the Catholic Church was (and still is) education. It is why the Jesuits were forced to adopt a counter position in education at such an early stage. Using their unheralded powers, the Jesuits established a counter education movement to the Protestants, using their priceless access to the secret Vatican archives, the Jesuits dedicated themselves to manipulating every major stream of science and philosophy against the Protestant intellectuals, including subverting their secret societies. The recruitment and promotion of Education had a secondary benefit for the Jesuits in that it ensured higher calibre recruits and made their services more attractive across the Catholic world. The Jesuits quickly became known as the Order dedicated to education excellence in Catholic countries, a perverse notion considering their original purpose for existence and structure was military. The Jesuits And Early Trade Another area where the Jesuits sought to compete against the Protestant states early was in the securing of lucrative trade routes. Thanks to Pope Gregory XIII, the Jesuits were the only religious Order with the power to conduct commerce and banking. Jesuit Superior General Claudio Acquaviva (1581 - 1615 ) soon put this to good use when in 1580, he ordered Fr Vilela S.J. to purchase of the port of Nagasaki from a local Japanese warlord. General Acquaviva then sent Alessandro Valignano S.J. back to manage the new commercial mission. The Jesuits promoted heavily the growth of their wholly owned port of Nagasaki, to one of the most profitable trading ports in the world. Jesuit ownership of the port of Nagasaki gave the Society a concrete monopoly in taxation over all imported goods coming into Japan. The Jesuits under Peter Claver S.J. were also instrumental in the development of the slave trade from Africa to South America to be used in the gold mines. Up to half a million slaves were shipped and arrived under the watch of Peter Claver S. J. Later, the Jesuits transformed Claver from one history's worst slave masters to the patron saint of slaves, Colunbia and African Americans. Flowever, both Spain and Portugal in particular were angry at the increasing wealth and influence of the Jesuits encroaching on their profits from the slaves and monopolization of trade. In response to the Portuguese seeking to restrict the Jesuits in Japan by arming their enemies, General Claudio Acquaviva formed an alliance in 1595 with the Dutch in supporting their merchant ships and trade. In response to the new alliance, the English Parliament issued a charter granting a monopoly on the pirate trade alliance of the East India Company in 1600. In 1602, General Claudio Acquaviva assisted the Jesuit merchants to gain a 21 year charter of monopoly from the States-General of the Netherlands to form the Vereenigde Oostindische Compagnie or VOC in Dutch, literally United East Indies Company ( Dutch East India Company). 180 Using the exclusive powers of the Jesuits to conduct banking and commerce, the Dutch East India Company represented one of the most profitable companies of history thanks to its control of spices, slaves, drugs and plantations. The Jesuits only lost control in 1773 at the disbandment of the Order. The Disbandment Of The Order While the initial argument of the Jesuits to its involvement in trade was to corrupt and hamper the activities of Protestant trade, in reality it was Catholic nations who were most upset. Added to the Jesuit woes was the increasing danger to the Order from its duties as chief assassins. Every time a new King or Queen died under their watch, the noble families of Europe became more agitated. But it was the Jesuit control of education and suppression of liberalism that was to lead to their disbandment. While Protestant nations lept ahead in commerce, industry and education, the Catholic states continued to lose control. Spain, Portugal, the states of Italy and even France had all watched with indignity while England, Germany, Russia and the other Northern European states had grown in wealth and prestige. In 1758 the minister of Joseph I of Portugal (1750-77), the Marquis of Pombal, expelled the Jesuits from Portugal, and shipped them en masse to Civitavecchia, as a "gift for the Pope." In 1764, King Louis XV of France expelled the Jesuits. By 1769, the movement to expel the Jesuits had grown in such momentum that there was a real risk the Papal Estates might also be taken. Pope Clement XIII called for a consistory in order to disband the Jesuits, including the preparation of a Papal Bull for the pronouncement. But on February 2, 1769 the night before the Bull to disband the Jesuits was due to be promulgated, General Lorenzo Ricci had the Pope murdered. His successor, Pope Clement XIV, himself trained by the Jesuits, was more strategic. In July 1773, Pope Clement XIV signed the order Dominus ac Redemptor to disband the Jesuits and their churches and assets were seized in simultaneous raids. In exchange, Pope Clement was given back Avignon and Benevento to the Papal states for "services rendered" to the Royal houses. The suppression took General Ricci completely by surprise but before he could retaliate, he was arrested on August 17 and imprisoned at Castel Sant'Angelo in Rome. But on September 22, 1774 Ricci successfully had Pope Clement XIV assassinated at the age of 68. Ricci remained imprisoned and died there on November 24, 1775 after 15 years as General. The Counter Attack Of The Jesuits The imprisonment and death Ricci and the Letter of Suppression did not bring the desired end of the Jesuits. The Letter was valid only in those countries where it was officially promulgated. Frederick of Prussia recognizing the value of the Jesuits as educators refused to promulgate the Brief. So, too, Catherine II of Russia forbade its promulgation for the some of the same reasons. At first, some Jesuits became parish priests and continued to teach in the Jesuit Colleges as before. Since they were recognized legally as Jesuits in those two countries, the Fathers in White Russia called a General Congregation— The First in White Russia. They elected as Vicar General the 53-year-old Father Stanislaus Czerniewicz. Fie was a leading Jesuit of the Province and was Rector at the College at Polotsk. 181 Stanislaus Czerniewicz died on July 7, 1785 and the Fathers called the Second Congregation of White Russia to elect a successor. They elected as Vicar General Father Gabriel Lenkiewicz on September 27. Two years after his election, Gabriel Lenkiewicz S.J. seized an opportunity to inflict revenge upon one of the Royal houses of Europe that contributed to the downfall of the Jesuits. Reform minded King Louis XVI of France had convened an Assembly of Notables - a group of some nobles, bourgeoisie, and bureaucrats selected in order to bypass the Parliament, dominated by the noble families. In order to improve the standard of living for the poorest of France and halt growing hunger, the King sought the approval of the Assembly to his plan to tax Noble families and the Catholic Church for the first time. The plan outraged the Catholic Bishops and the Jesuits were called in from Russia to provide assistance on how to subvert the good King's plans. The Jesuits quickly exploited the King's plan to by-pass the thoroughly corrupt Parliament and began printing pamphlets and anti-Monarch material stating the King was actually working against the common people, because by law one third (The Third Estate) of French Parliament were elected from the common people. Again exploiting the reform minded King's desire to see change work, the Jesuits promoted open riots and a counter movement, claiming it was really the people who wanted change, not the King. To end the chaos, in 1791, King Louis XVI promulgated a new Constitution in which France would function as a constitutional monarchy - providing real political freedom and democracy for the first time for any mainland European nation. In response, Pope Pius VI (1775-1799) ordered Holy Roman Emperor Leopold II of Austria to attack his brother in law. By 1792, the Jesuit controlled Jacobites had captured the King and for the following two years during the Jesuit "reign of terror" over 40,000 people were executed, mostly without even a trial. The revolution itself did not at first advance the cause of the Jesuits to see their reinstatement. Instead, it gave renewed confidence to their ability to topple even the oldest of monarchies and so gave rise to the audacious plan to capture the Pope and the wealth of the Catholic Church. In one of the great misdirections and forgeries of history, loyal Jesuit agent Gilbert du Motier, marquis de La Fayette known simply to most as "La Fayette" did not simply abandon his loyal troops and influence to hide in the obscure Belgium region of Liege where he was conveniently held "prisoner" for 5 years. Instead, La Fayette was tasked by the Jesuits to take the vast gold reserves of France to America. In New York, the stolen French gold was placed in the care of the Bank of New York (founded 1784) and the newly formed Bank of the Manhattan Company (now JP Morgan Chase Bank). Jesuit agent Antoine Christophe Saliceti had carefully groomed the career of fellow Corsican Napoleon Bonaparte for several years. In 1795, whilst serving in Paris, Napoleon succeeded in crushing a rebellion of royalists and counter-revolutionaries and was promoted by the new regime leader Paul Frangois Jean Nicolas, vicomte de Barras (Paul Barras). After his marriage to Josephine de Beauharnais, Saliceti ensured Napoleon was given command of the French Army of Italy in March 1796 and ordered to invade Italy, specifically to capture the Pope in Rome. At the same time, the Jesuits through Switzerland formed the private banks Darier Hentsch & Cie and Lombard Odier Darier Hentsch as custodians for all gold, treasure and contracts seized during the campaign. 182 However, Pope Pius VI arranged his own peace treaty with Napoleon as Tolentino on February 19, 1797. It took the Jesuits arranging the murder of French brigadier-general Mathurin-Leonard Duphot in Rome, to get Napoleon to finally complete the task of arresting the Pope. Six weeks after the Pope's transfer to the poor conditions of the citadel of Valence, he died on August 29, 1799. Back in Rome, the Jesuit agents of Superior General Gabriel Lenkiewicz S.J. reviewed all the treasury notes of the Vatican as to the various locations of Vatican gold and treasure, sending it to Switzerland and Darier Hentsch & Cie Bank. In turn, the bank continued for a time to fund Napoleon for his continued campaigns of conquest. In November 1798, Gabriel Lenkiewicz S.J. died and on February 1 Father Franz Xavier Kareu was elected Vicar General. Re-establishment And New Military Orders Of Jesuits At the death of Pius VI in August 1799 as a French prisoner, Cardinal Count Barnaba Chiaramonti was eventually elected as Pope Pius VII on March 14, 1800. While initially on acceptable terms with Napoleon having secured a Concordant in 1801 and attending his coronation in 1804, however, by 1808, he was a prisoner of France, not by Jesuit intrigue but by Napoleon now running his own race. After the disastrous Russian campaign had sufficiently weakened the power of Napoleon, Jesuit leader Tadeusz Brzozowski (first Superior General after restoration) met with Pope Pius VII at his prison in Jan/Feb 1814 and secured an agreement with Pope Pius VII to fully restore the Jesuit Order and grant it new lands and rights in Asia upon the agreement: (1) That the Jesuits would arrange for the safe release of the Pope upon the arrest of Napoleon (which occurred in April 1814); (2) That the Jesuits would not undertake anymore actions against any more Popes and restate their pledge of loyalty; (3) That the Pope get back control of the Papal territories and (4) That some of the funds of the Catholic church controlled by the Vatican would be returned. Subsequently, the Society was restored to the world by the Papal letter "Solicitudine Omnium Ecclesiarum" on August 14, 1814. Whilst the Jesuit Order has shown contempt towards the Divine Creator, under the Covenant of One-Heaven (Pactum De Singularis Caelum) the entire Order is granted Divine Redemption including the Sainthood of all Generals and Provincial Generals, the Redemption of Lucifer as a Great Spirit and the Great Order of Wisdom of One Heaven if all evil behaviour is ceased and all sins admitted. Day of Redemption UCA[E1:Y1:A1:S1:M9:D1] also known as Fri, 21 Dec 2012. This shall occur regardless of whether the living General and Provincials of the Jesuit Order Ratify the Covenant of One Heaven or not. See website at http://one-heaven.org/covenant/article/24.html. Foundation Of The Roman Catholic Cult The Roman Cult, also known as the Roman Catholic Cult of the Vatican was first officially founded in 1057 by chief pagan high priest of the cult of Magna Mater (Cybele) known as Gregory VII. The Roman Cult has never been the legitimate leadership of the Catholic Church. However, through a relentless campaign to seize and consolidate its power, this relatively small band of individuals now controls the destiny of over one billion good, Christian and ethical Catholics, who remained tricked into believing the legitimacy of the Roman Cult. 183 A brutal and bloody cult - involving child sacrifice, burning people alive (since 11th Century CE), demonic worship and absolute celibacy of its lowest priests -- its epicentre for such evil being the giant Phrygianum atop Vatican Hill since the 2nd Century BCE. Since the 1st Century BCE, its high priest -- a hereditary position controlled by a handful of ancient families -- claimed the ancient pre-Republic title of Pontifex Maximus after the Roman Emperors assumed themselves as high priest of the state cult of Magna Mater (Cybele). Jealously guarding their pagan heritage and right to sacrifice people to their demon gods, the priestly families were banished from Rome more than once along with the closure of the Vatican temple. However, during the tumultuous periods in Roman history after the collapse of Rome as the center of the Empire, the pagan high priests assumed the role as community leaders in Rome and during more than one period, openly returned to their pagan practices of child sacrifice, cannibalism and demonic worship as late as 590 to 752, 847 to 872 and even as late as 896 1057. The 1st "False" Catholic Pontifex Maximus Formosus When Catholic Emperor Louis II died in 876, he left a power vacuum across the Frankish Empire. Catholic Pope Adrian II did not survive long after and the Papal States were once again thrown into turmoil. During this period, the various Lombard princes who had managed to keep their titles and lands by continuing to switch their allegiances between Byzantine, Muslim and Catholic invaders took it upon themselves to fight for the right to claim themselves Kings of Italy and Holy Roman Emperors. During this period, there were absolutely no Catholic Popes as the Tusculum pagan high priests of Magna Mater (Cybele) firmly established their claims and control of Rome. The first to break the deadlock between warring Lombard princes was Guy II of Spoleto. In a brilliant act, in 891 Guy convinced Formosus, the current pagan high priest (Pontifex Maximus) and ancestor of the Colonna to converting (at least in outward appearance) to being nominally Catholic as Popes, thereby being capable of crowning Catholic Kings and Emperors. Whether Formosus actually converted to being Christian or not is still open for debate. What is certain is that by 892 in a grand ceremony in Rome, Guy was crowned King of Italy and Holy Catholic Roman Emperor by "Pope" Formosus. Neither the reign of Guy, nor Formosus were long as it appears he was murdered by other members of his fiercely pagan family of ancient priests no later than 896. The Vatican and the counts of Tusculum returned to their bloody pagan traditions until Pontifex Maximus Gregory VI (1045-1046) was captured and executed by the forces of Holy Catholic Emperor Henry III. The Great Gregory VII Hildebrand ( Gregory VII ) was born in Soana (modern Sovana), a small town in southern Tuscany. He is alleged to have belonged to the noble Aldobrandeschi family, a sub branch of the greater Tusculum pagan priest family. 184 In 1046, the forces of Holy Catholic Emperor Henry III invaded Italy and executed every last member of the Tusculum bloodline they could find - Gregory VI (1045-1046) being the last fully fledged pagan Pontifex Maximus of Rome. Following the massacre of the most senior satanic dynasty in all of Italy by Henry III, it appears Hilderbrand played an active part in communicating between the various Princely families fighting the various invasions of Catholic forces, Imperial Christian forces from Constantinople and Muslim forces up and down Italy. It was probably during one of his several visits to Pandulf IV of the powerful Princes of Capua at Benevento that Hilderbrand first came in contact with the Basque mercenary brothers of Robert and Roger Borja, otherwise misnamed as either Borsa, or Guiscard (which simply means sly and cunning). The Basques were ancient Satanists, worshipping Mari -- the archetype for both the image of the Devil-Mendes and Lucifer. They also had a deep seated hatred towards Catholicism on account of Charles Martel and his descendents reducing their region to rubble (on account of their treachery in the first place). In 1056, Emperor Henry III died and his legitimate Catholic Pope Clement II was murdered soon after. It appears that Hilderbrand then enacted a brilliant plan to seize power. Recognizing that so long as the princely satanic families of Italy refused to be either Christian or Catholic, then Italy would continue to be overrun by various invaders, Hilderbrand then offered the Borja brothers a deal, that if they help him secure Rome and the alignment of the other princes, he would grant them and their descendents noble land and title. Thus from 1057, Hilderbrand named himself Pontifex Maximus Gregory VII in honor of the slain Tusculum satanic nobles and with the protection of the Spanish Borja mercenary brothers began reforming the satanic cults of Italy into the Roman Cult. The first and most significant innovation of Gregory VII was to call upon the fiercely pagan families in Italy to pledge in out appearance to being Catholic. The princely families of Italy had always known the Catholic Church was founded on a set of flimsy lies. But the military strength of the Catholic Empire was simply too strong. So instead of denying their lies, Hilderbrand convinced the princes to claim full belief in them as bona fide Catholics. This was critical to the success of his plan. Hildebrand planned to no less than assume full legitimate inheritance of the Catholic Church as a Roman Rite by claiming the Roman Pontiffs were always Catholic and that the Liber Pontificalus was in terrible error. Secondly, "Catholic" Pope Gregory VII instituted the second of his brilliant ideas -- the office of Cardinal and the College of Cardinals. To reinforce his claim that the Romans were in fact the legitimate heirs of the Catholic religion (created less than 300 years earlier), he introduced the office of Cardinal whereby (as in ancient times), each family would be permitted to have no more than one of their family members as a Cardinal. Thereafter, the office of Pontifex Maximus would be elected from this select group. Thirdly, Gregory VII formalized the process of land and title, ending centuries of bitter feuds between various princes by ensuring the process of noble title would be regulated through the College and the Pontiff known as the "Curia". Thus the Roman Cult and the base of their power was born. 185 Gregory further introduced innovations to reinforce the myth that the Latins had "always" been Catholic by introducing new forged texts such as the Dictatus papae -- a compilation 27 axiomatic statements to claim not only that the Latins were always Catholic but to begin to indoctrinate the heretical demonic doctrine of Cybele into the liturgy of the Catholic Church. Gregory went even further, ensuring that Cybele now became Mary, Mother of God --and technically superior to Jesus -- as official "doctrine" of the Catholic Church. While this terrible heresy was against both Christian and Catholic doctrine, within two hundred years, it would actually become official Catholic doctrine under the control of the Roman cult. However, by 1083, King Henry IV was ready to invade Italy and by 1084 Gregory was captured along with his family and immediately executed. However, the diplomatic innovations and restructuring of satanic beliefs and human sacrifice into a parasitic "catholic" belief system would outlast him. His legacy is the Roman Cult and its unyielding hostage of the Catholic Church today. Pope Urban "The Great" In spite of the innovations of Gregory VII, if not for the Princes of Capua, the satanic worshipping Benevetans, then the Roman Cult may simply have fragmented into history. It was Zotto de Landalf, otherwise known as Peter the Hermit and the "great" Pope Urban II who through an act of utter madness and military genius, secured the long term survival of the Roman Cult. In 1084, a massive force of 36,000 finally broke the siege of Roman Cult Leader Antipope Gregory VII in Rome who had been protected by the mercenary army of Basque native Robert Borja (the Guiscard--which means "sly, crafty"). Robert Borja managed to escape with some of his men, but Antipope Gregory VII was not so lucky and was promptly tried, excommunicated and executed as a heretic of the Catholic Church. Robert Borja then fled to Benevento and the father of Zotto, who promptly claimed himself Pontifex Maximus as the heretical Roman Cult AntiPope Victor III (1084-86) against the reign of the true Catholic Pope Clement III (1080, 1084-1100). The elite Norman troops of Henry IV then besieged Benevento until finally the well fortified city fell in 1086/7 and AntiPope Victor III along with Robert Borja were executed as heretics against the Catholic faith. Zotto and the few remaining Roman Cult priests along with the remnants of the Borja mercenary army managed to escape and around 1086 they named Zotto as the new heretical AntiPope Urban II -- Pontifex Maximus of the Roman Cult. A hunted man, supported by only a handful of loyal mercenaries, all might have been lost for AntiPope Urban II if not for his bold and audacious strategy. Firstly, Urban completely changed his appearance into that of a poor hermit, calling himself Peter. Next, he began to rally support, not just from nobles but from common people on the notion of stories of horror and torture by the Byzantine Emperors against "good Christians" as well as vast treasures kept in their vaults. As proof, Urban used the seized booty and trinkets taken by Robert Borja from the Byzantines in Sicily. So brazen had antipope Urban become in his disguise as a holy man "Peter the Hermit" that he travelled as far as the Council of Clermont to plead his case for a Holy Crusade. 186 Following the final and complete destruction of the Holy Roman Empire by the heretical Roman Cult armies in the 15th Century, the history of this 1st Crusade was changed to claim the target was Jerusalem and the Muslims -- a complete and utter lie. The target was always the capture of Constantinople and to outflank the Catholic Church by seizing the most damning library of evidence in the world against this religion established in 741- The Imperial Archives of Constantinople. Brilliantly using the Catholic doctrine against itself, by 1095 antipope Urban had amassed a large enough rag-tag army to begin their march eastward into the ancient territories of the Holy Roman Empire. By 1096, Urban and his army had besieged and overwhelmed Belgrade, slaughtering hundreds of thousands of innocent Christians along the way in arguably one of the greatest bloodbaths in history. The sheer terror his army wrought was enough to empty towns in his way so that in the same year (1096), the heavily fortified Constantinople fell relatively easily. Urban immediately ordered the Imperial Archives to be removed back to his Italian base with much of Constantinople burned. In all Urban's army slaughtered over 50,000 people in Constantinople alone. Strengthened by his success, Urban now moved on to the capture of Jerusalem. Over confident, he moved across Turkey, Syria and down to Antioch killing tens of thousands more Christians along the way. However, the Muslims retaliated and Urban found himself besieged in Antioch in 1098-- cut off from the rest of his army. It is said Urban continued to demonstrate extraordinary oratory skills of persuasion during the siege convincing starving and injured Crusader militia they could defeat a superior and better disciplined Muslim enemy- which they failed to achieve. He was caught and beheaded by the Muslims at the end of the siege in 1099. In retaliation, his son antipope Theodoric rallied the army and took Jerusalem in the same year. Concordat Of Worms Once the Roman Cult of reformed Satanists had the original documents forming Christianity and the Holy Roman Empire in their possession, it was only a matter of time before a truce could be forced to ensure the Roman Cult could maintain its parasitic control over Catholicism. This event occurred at the Concordat of Worms in 1123 between Roman Cult leader Callixtus II and Holy Catholic Emperor Henry V. Ever since, the Catholic Church has been held hostage by these small band of families, who continue to hold the reigns of real power. Year by year, century by century the original doctrine of both Christianity and Catholicism has been replaced with the heretical and evil doctrines of the Roman Cult--with Christianity helpless to stop them. Even the great reformation movements did not seek to address the fundamental issue that so long as lies have been told in the formation of the religion, then the Roman Cult has been able to use those lies to twist the more important doctrine of faith. List of Roman Cult AntiPopes The following is the most accurate list to date on the Roman Cult AntiPopes since the formation of the false Christian Cult under Gregory VII. 1056-1084 Gregory VII Tusculum 1086-1087 Victor III Benevento 1088-1098 Urban II Benevento 1098-1101 Theodoric Benevento 1119-1124 Callixtus II Pierleoni, Rome 1124-1130 Honorius II Pierleoni, Rome 1130-1138 Innocent II Pierleoni, Rome 1154-1164 Adrian IV Shakespeare, England 1st Catholic Pope to defect to the Roman Cult. 187 1168- 1178 1169- 1181 1181-1185 1185-1187 1187-1187 1198-1216 1216-1227 1227-1241 1243-1254 1254-1261 1261-1264 1271-1276 1277-1277 1277-1278 1285-1287 1294-1303 1328-1352 1352-1362 1362-1370 1370-1378 1378-1389 1389-1404 1404-1406 1406-1415 1410-1415 1417-1431 1431-1447 1439-1449 1447-1455 1455-1458 1458-1464 1464-1471 1471-1484 1484-1492 1492-1503 Calistus III Giovanni, Benevento Alexander III Bandinelli, Siena Lucius III Allucingoli, Lucca Urban III Cri velli-Castig lioni Gregory VIII Alberto de Mora (Benevento) Innocent III Conti di Segni Honorius III Savelli Gregory IX Savelli Innocent IV Fieschi Alexander IV Conti di Segni Urban IV Gregory X Visconti Innocent V Fieschi, John XXI Honorius IV Boniface VIII Caetani John XXII Pietro Rainalducci Innocent VI Urban V Gregory XI Urban VI Prignano, Naples Boniface IX Tomacelli, Naples Innocent VII de' Migliorati Gregory XII Angelo Corraro, Venice John XXIII Baldassare Cossa, Naples Martin V Odo Colonna Eugene IV Corraro, Venice Felix V Count of Savoy Nicholas V Parentucelli Callistus III Borja Pius II Piccolomini Paul II Corraro, Venice Sixtus IV della Rovere Innocent VIII Cibo Alexander VI Borja All Popes since the 16th Century onwards have been members of the Roman Cult. Whilst the present heads of the Catholic Church have demonstrated over 900 years of contempt towards the Divine Creator, under the Covenant of One-Heaven (Pactum De Singularis Caelum) the entire officials including Cardinals, Bishops, Deacons and Ordinaries are granted Divine Redemption including the Sainthood of all Popes, including the Church having the power to ratify the Divine Treaty of Lucifer and the end of Hell and Damnation forever if all evil behaviour is ceased, all sins admitted and all property surrendered by the Day of Divine Judgment on UCA[E8:Y3210:A0:S1:M27:D6] also known as Wed, 21 Dec 2011. And so we see under the business plan of PLANET EARTH how the Roman Catholic and associated religions have been flavoured to the underlying codes of Satan and the power of the Jesuits, the greatest force on earth. We see how this has also evolved as commerce and the evolution of another monster the corporation. Now let us look at the evolution of the other earthly monster called money. 188 10 THE HOUSE OF ROTHSCHILD The Re-Emergence Of The Great Financial Power the second greatest controlling forces on Planet Earth has been some form of wealth. We see that at this point in time, real wealth of gold, property, diamonds, coins and paper money--what we call hard assets--has evolved to an enormous pyramid of debt obligation that is not money. Once upon a time, banks loaned real money. Now they believe the still do but they distribute debt. The true wealth of the hard assets has shifted to the minority and the Dynasties and Kingdoms. The ones who have had wealth have controlled others by way of military and armies. Despite the fact that this debt binds nations and Earthlings alike to be beholding to them as creditors who have it, the process by which corporations, people, and empires are conquered is still through the power of wealth that became money, then debt. And when money fails to subdue the beast, fear as a commodity served by the gods, emperors, kings, and queens does. It is not surprising to see that Satanist worship money as their god. The one who has created the greatest empire of money so as to be the god of credit, and subdue nations to debtors is alleged to be the House of Rothschild. Although Rothschilds were covered earlier, it is of interest to see how the House of Rothschild has become the most powerful financial force on the planet. It is the Rothschilds and Jesuits who had the dream of the New World Order. And they have obviously created a special private collaborative oath to complete that plan. What is also important is to understand the role of Hitler and the Nazi Party as an expression of the PLANET EARTH business plan, its relation to the formal emergence of the New World Order plan and how it shifted from Europe to America. In 1572 the rights of the Jesuits to deal in commerce and banking - a right that had not been granted to any religious order of the Catholic Church since the Knights Templars four hundred years earlier. As seen, it is these laws under the Constitution of the Jesuit Order that have rise to the Superior General being known as the Black Pope. The Jesuit Order as we shall see in the following historical synopsis would most likely be the emergence of the Knights Templars who carefully protected their bloodlines. Although they lost their powers temporarily, they knew well the power of money and have subsequently regained their dynasties and their power by carefully, behind the scenes working to take over the key groups and commerce as we have seen in the previous chapters. The re-emergence of the key bloodlines began in the 1700's as they needed to take control of religion and money to implement the final plan as prophesized for the end of the 20th century. Here is a short history of the key player in this under Lord Evelyn Rothschild. 189 Although the history here is a repeat of earlier information, it assists in providing the process of emergence and the eventual final implementation of the Illuminati and the New World Order Plan. The most serious player in the Planet Earth drama is The House of Rothschild and the "Lord" Evelyn Rothschild. This is similar to the structure of government in ancient Egypt, consisting of a step pyramid model with the grand viziers and priesthood one step below the pharaoh, today's monarchy reigns using a much more sophisticated pyramid model of authority. Like the pharaohs of Egypt who had a grand vizier, Queen Elizabeth II also has a grand vizier who serves as her most trusted advisor. His name is lord Evelyn Rothschild and he is most likely one of the wealthiest and most powerful persons on earth. He is also lord of the world's financial capitol, the City State of London. Lord Rothschild and his ring of power guard their identities behind 13 City Council members who stand in as their representatives. Just how rich and powerful is lord Evelyn Rothschild? Researchers say historically, the Rothschild family wealth was hidden in underground vaults. The Rothschild's secret financial records are never audited and never accounted for. How can you audit gods? Their family commissioned biographies give the illusion that their family fortune has dwindled. But researchers estimate their wealth at close to 500 trillion dollars - more than half the wealth of the entire world. Now that is pretty impressive business prowess! What all this shows is how the kingdoms and monarchies have shifted from defending the dynasties and wealth with physical armies, to holding the physical wealth through corporations and money. It is just good business. Besides their many castles, palace mansions, wineries, race horses and exotic resorts, the Rothschild's bought Routers in the 1800's. Routers then bought the Associated Press, which selects and delivers the same new stories to the entire world, day after day. They have controlling interests in three major television networks and easily avoid media attention, since they own the media. Until recently, they owned and operated England's Royal Mint and continue to be the gold agent for the Bank of England, which they also direct. They control the LBMA - London Bullion Market Association, where 30 to 40 million ounces of gold, worth over 11 billion dollars are traded daily. The Rothschild's earn millions weekly, just on transaction fees alone. They also fix the world price on gold on a daily basis and profit from its ups and downs. Over the centuries, the Rothschild's have amassed trillions of dollars worth of gold bullion in their subterranean vaults and have cornered the world's gold supply. They own controlling interests in the world's largest oil company Royal Dutch Shell. They operate phony charities and off-shore banking services where the wealth of the Vatican and black nobility is hidden in secret accounts at Rothschild Swiss banks, trusts and holding companies. So this cannot be proven in the private dynasty they have created. It is reported that Rothschild and his ancestors have hand-picked presidents, crashed stock markets, bankrupted nations, orchestrated wars and sponsored the mass murder and impoverishment of millions. The wealth hoarded by this one family alone could feed, clothe and shelter every human being on Earth. How did Evelyn Rothschild become the super rich grand vizier to Queen Elizabeth II and godfather of the black nobility? By birth. Evelyn Rothschild is the great, great, great grandson of Mayer Amschel Rothschild, and will be passing the godfather-ship down to David de Rothschild. Researchers provide the following history. The story of Mayer Amschel Bauer begins in 18th century Frankfurt Germany, on a cobblestone street called Frankfurt on the Main. 190 Mayer Amschel Bauer was the son of a goldsmith and loan-shark, called Moses Amschel Bauer, who hung a red hexagon shield over the doorway of his shop. When Mayer took over his father's business, he changed his name from Bauer to Rothschild, which means "Red Shield" in German. The red hexagon shield was the symbol for the world revolutionary movement. Family biographers describe Mayer Rothschild as a poor man, who lived with his family above his shop and sold rare coins to Royal customers. On the contrary, Mayer stashed a big supply of gold, precious coins and jewels in special hiding places inside his house. One special hiding place was beneath the back courtyard, where he accessed his strongbox, through an underground passageway. Mayer taught his 5 sons the tricks of the trade. To them he wasn't just his father, he was their lord and master. To them, he was Lord Mayer. In 1773, Mayer Rothschild invited 12 wealthy revolutionary-minded men to his goldsmiths shop. Together they formulated a plan to seize control of the worlds wealth. They made a pact to secretly pool their wealth to bankrupt the nations of the world and create a New World Order. Using his connections, Mayer teamed up with prince Wilhelm IX Landgrave, who was the ruler of Germany's Hesse-Kassel district. Wilhelm had a reputation as a cold-blooded loan-shark, who trained and rented out his Hessian solders as mercenary troops. It was a popular blood for money business which made prince Wilhelm one of Europe's richest men. Working as prince Wilhelm's agent, Mayer Rothschild collected fees for each dead Hessian solder killed on the battle-field. He hired his sons to help him collect the blood money from renter nations. Since wars were good for the rent-a-troop business, prince Wilhelm used his Royal connections in Denmark and England to provoke these wars. King George the 3rd. of England rented Hessian solders from Mayer Rothschild and prince Wilhelm to fight the American colonists. American colonists had already shot down millions of American Indians, whose spears and arrows were useless against the deadly gunfire. The worst holocaust in human history occurred not in Nazi Germany but on American soil. By 1776 British and Hessian troops arrived on American shores, ready to fight the American colonists. The colonists won their independence and Mayer Rothschild won his blood money from the heads of each and every Hessian solder killed on the battle-field. Back in Europe, Napoleon with his mighty French army, became master of Europe. When Napoleon and his troops marched into Germany, Wilhelm feared for his life and his vast fortune. He left 3 million dollars in the hands of Mayer Rothschild to pay the Hessian solders. Then he escaped to Denmark to stay with his royal relatives. Mayer Rothschild received a stock-market tip from his world revolutionary network. Instead of paying the Hessian solders with the 3 million dollars that was left to him by Wilhelm, he bet the money on his insider stock market tip. With his new fortune, Mayer Rothschild set up 5 family banks to be run by each of his 5 sons in London, Paris, Naples, Frankfurt and Vienna. On Sept. 19th 1812, Mayer Rothschild died at the age of 68. He left instruction that the amount of the inheritance must never be made public, that secrecy and ruthlessness must be used in all business practices and that family members must intermarry with their own relatives to keep the family fortune all in the same family. All 5 brothers dedicated themselves to their ancestor's world revolutionary dream. That dream was to control the entire world under One World Government. Mayer Rothschild's most successful sons were Nathan, who ran the London bank, and James who ran the 191 Paris bank. Together they changed the face of history and became known throughout Europe as the Demon Brothers. Their father had given them a detailed New World Order plan for world control. Adam Weishaupt wrote and completed the plan on May 1, 1776 with Rothschild financing. It was a futuristic plan that would put NWO members over the next century into political power positions. It was a plan to divide and conquer the nations of the world, by provoking war then profiting from war loans and sales of weapons to both sides. Exhausted by war, terror and chaos, humanity would eventually bow-down to One World ruler and One World army as a solution. It was a plan to control public opinion, by purchasing controlling shares in newspaper houses, TV networks, publishing houses and film studios. Sports, games and alcohol would be used to distract the masses. Laws would be changed, banks would be monopolized and people and nations would be made into obedient debt-slaves. With Rothschild financing, Adam Weishaupt formed a secret world revolutionary group called the Illuminati. He recruited thousands of influential members by convincing them that only men of superior ability had the right to rule over the ignorant masses. French police exposed the plan, when they found documents on an Illuminati courier who was struck by lightning while traveling from Germany to France. The Illuminati was forced underground. They took refuge with the Freemasons. Nathan and James Rothschild had come up with a scheme that would put the Illuminati plan for world domination into action. It would also make them rich. The brothers helped finance both sides of Napoleon's famous battle at Waterloo, between the French and the English. With advanced knowledge of the British victory, Nathan Rothschild spread lies that the British had been defeated, which caused a crash in the value of British Government bonds. While panicked English investors sold up their life savings, Nathan Rothschild bought-up their bonds for pennies on the dollar. When official news of the British victory at Waterloo arrived, the English bond-market skyrocketed and so did Nathan Rothschild's wealth. In one foul swoop, the Demon Brothers had double-crossed the English masses and taken control of the Bank of England. Flaunting their tremendous wealth, the brothers went on a lavish spending spree. They bought mansions, fashionable clothes and hosted extravagant parties. By 1818 they had fleeced the French investors, by crashing the French Government bond market. According to plan, the brothers formed the first International bank and named it M. Rothschild and Sons. The pope became their most famous customer. The Catholic Church which had financed the wholesale slaughter, torture and looting of hundreds of thousands of Muslims during the Christian Crusades, were now doing business with the Demon Brothers. By 1823 the Rothschilds were guardians of the entire papal treasure and took over the financial operations of the Catholic Church. Enraged citizens accused the Rothschilds of trying to control the world's money markets. Fearing for their lives, the Rothschilds retreated into the shadows and cast their eyes on the youthful USA. To avoid publicity, the Rothschilds made themselves invisible by creating and hiding behind two front companies. J P Morgan and Kuhn and Loeb. By 1906 J P Morgan's bank controlled 1/3 of America's railways and over 70% of the steel industry. He eventually had a major stake in the 20th century's major companies. Among them ATNT, ITT, General Electric, General Motors and DuPont. The Rothschilds bought controlling interests in British East India Shipping Company and the illegal Opium trade with China. They offered junior partnerships to New England's 192 leading American families. The Russell, Coolidge, DeLeino, Forbes and Perkins families became fabulously rich smuggling Opium aboard their speedy Clipper ships into China. In 1820 Samuel Russell bought out the Perkins syndicate and ran the Opium smuggling operation with his partner Warren DeLeino Jr. who was the grandfather of President Franklin Delano Roosevelt. Britain had finally found a commodity that China would take - Opium. Imported from India, just a few chests at first, and then thousands. When the Chinese authorities tried to stop the Opium trade, the British sent in their Gunboats. After nearly 20 years of turmoil the treaty of Tien-Tsin in 1858 not only allowed Opium to be imported, but handed over China's ports and all her International trade to Western control. After the war, Opium poured into China on an even greater scale and her Emperors were powerless to stop it. In 1842, the British stole Flong Kong from China in an Opium drug-deal called the treaty of Nanking. The Russell family who controlled the US arm of the Rothschild drug smuggling operation, set up the Skull and Bones fraternity at Yale University. America's big money families formed the fraternity's inner power circle. Taft, Russell, Schiff, Flaremon, Bush, Warburg, Guggenheim, Rockefeller, Stemson, Weighouser, Vanderbilt, Goodyear and Pillsbury were all members. These families intermarried over the generations to form America's big money aristocracy. Skull and bones member Alfonso Taft catapulted his son William Taft right into the top job at the White Flouse. President Taft's 17th. Amendment to the US Constitution guaranteed the right of big-money insiders to hand-pick Senators and buy control of the US Senate. Today, the most influential members of the CIA, the US Government, and big finance are Skull and Bones men. The Flollywood movie lots are owned by the Illuminati Lehman brothers, Rothschild agent Kuhn and Loeb and Goldman Sacks. The next generation of Rothschilds were responsible for the creation of the US Federal Reserve Banks. Leopold and Nathaniel Rothschild were the next generation of the family to take charge of the family fortune. Their forte, like their forefathers, was banking. Since their predecessors had already conquered Europe and set their eyes on America, this new generation didn't waste any time and set about continuing the family tradition. The US congress was in charge of issuing money in America. For the Rothschilds to take control of America's banking and money system meant they had to outsmart Congress. They sent Jacob Schiff, their trusted life-long friend and neighbour from Frankfurt Germany to New York City and put him in charge of their front company called Kuhn and Loeb. Then they ganged up with other big players, by investing in Rockefeller Oil, Flarriman Railroads, Carnegie Steel and Brown Brothers investment banking. By 1901, the Rothschilds had amassed $22.2 billion worth of US assets. The mayor of New York, John Highland, called them the invisible government. While Congressman Louis McFadden called them a dark crew of financial pirates who would slit a man's throat to get a dollar. When Woodrow Wilson became president of the United States in 1912, he sold-out America. Wilson was backed by Jacob Schiff and Paul Warburg, who worked in the United States as German immigrant agents for the Rothschilds. In 1913, Paul Warburg re-wrote the US money rules with the help of Senator Aldridge. They called the new rules the Federal Reserve Act. With President Woodrow Wilson's blessing, the privately owned central bank called the US Federal Reserve Bank, was created, and was free of government control. Like pirates they divvied-up the private stock in America's money supply and made Rothschild agent Paul Warburg head of the US Federal Reserve. To collect the interest on the money they lent to the American government and American people to use, they created the US federal Income act, to directly tax the people. With the stroke of President Wilson's treasonous pen, the international bankers became the FED in 1913 193 and have owned a virtual monopoly of the US economy and the tax-payer's money ever since. They create money out of nothing, control treasury loans, and profit from interest rates. Since their biggest windfalls come from loan profits and weapons sales, wars and death are not only profitable, they are desirable and necessary. The roaring twenties was a decade of peace and prosperity in the United States. Higher- purchase instalment-plans were created to make buying high-priced items more affordable. Instead of shelling-out $100 for a new washing machine, consumers would put $5 down and pay $8 a month. The dangers of debt and high interest rates didn't enter the minds of most Americans, and shopping raged throughout the decade. Advertising became part of the fabric of American culture as ads dominated newspapers and magazines. Sex appeal, social snobbery, outrageous claims and fabricated scientific studies convinced consumers to buy more. With massive corporate growth, high employment and a post-war bull-market on Wall Street, first time American investors went on a stock-market buying spree. Everyone wanted a piece of this prosperity. People bought stock on margin or credit for as little as 10% down. They then used the stock as collateral to borrow more money to buy more stock. Then they did it again. The market was a free-for-all. Although everything looked rosy, it was a castle made of sand and the party ended on October 29th. 1929 when the stock market crashed and caught everyone off guard. Everyone except the insiders that is. In April of 1929, Paul Warburg, the father of the Fed, sent out a secret advisory warning his friends that a collapse and nationwide depression was certain, then in August of 1929 the Fed began to tighten money. It is not a coincidence that the biographies of all the Wall Street giants of that era, John D. Rockefeller, J.P. Morgan, Bernard Beruch etc. all marvelled that they got out of the stock market just before the crash and put all their assets in cash or gold. On October 24th, 1929, the big NY bankers called in their 24-hour broker call loans. This meant that both stockbrokers and customers had to dump their stocks on the market to cover their loans, no matter what price they had to sell them for. As a result, the market tumbled and that day was known as "Black Thursday". Curtis Dali, a broker for Lehman brothers, was on the floor of the NY stock exchange the day of the crash. In his 1970 book, "FDR: my exploited father in law", he explained that the crash was triggered by the planned sudden shortage of call money in the NY money market. Within a few weeks, $3 billion of wealth simply seemed to vanish. Within a year, $40 billion had been lost. But did it really disappear? Or was it simply consolidated in fewer hands? And what did the Fed do? Instead of moving to help the economy out, by quickly lowering interest rates to stimulate the economy, the Fed continued to brutally contract the money supply further, deepening the depression. Between 1929 and 1933, the Fed reduced the money supply by an additional 33%. Although most Americans have never heard that the Fed was the cause of the depression, this is well known among top economists. Milton Friedman, the Nobel Prize winning economist at Stanford University, said the same thing in a national public radio interview in January of 1996: "The Federal Reserve definitely caused the Great Depression by contracting the amount of currency in circulation by one third from 1929 to 1933" But the money lost by most Americans during the depression, didn't just vanish. It was just re-distributed into the hands of those who had gotten out just before the crash and had purchased gold, which is always a safe place to put your money just before a depression. 194 Following the crash the great depression put 1/3 of the US workforce out of work. The banks foreclosed on property and took possession of peoples' homes and farms. When panicked citizens lined-up at banks to withdraw their hard earned savings, the banks gave them only 10 cents on the dollar. Homeless and desperate, many Americans set up tent cities and roamed the rails looking for work. Congressman Louis McFadden, chairman of the House Banking Committee, claimed the crash was planned by the international bankers who sought to become rulers of us all. In his famous 1932 Congressional address he said "Mr. Chairman, we have in this country one of the most corrupt institutions the world has ever known. I refer to the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal Reserve banks. The Federal Reserve Board has cheated the people of the United States out of enough money to pay the national debt 3 times over. This evil institution has impoverished and ruined the people of the United States through the defects of the law in which it operates and through the corrupt practices of the moneyed vultures who control it. Some people think the Federal Reserve Banks are government institutions. They are not government institutions; they are private credit monopolies which prey upon the people of the United States for the benefit of themselves. " Following a series of death threats, McFadden died from food poisoning followed by a heart-attack, under suspicious circumstances Adolph Hitler wasn't the only madman to rule over Germany. Kaiser Wilhelm II led Germany to its destruction in W.W.I. Crippled since birth with a useless arm, Keiser Wilhelm was the grandson of queen Victoria and the great-uncle of Queen Elizabeth II. It was no accident that Kaiser Wilhelm chose Max Warburg as head of Germany's Secret Service. The Warburgs and the Rothschilds controlled Germany's Central Bank called the Reich Bank, which was founded by Mayer Rothschild. While Max and Felix Warburg helped finance Germany in W.W.I, their brother Paul Warburg of Kuhn and Loeb helped finance the American side by selling War Bonds through the US Federal Reserve Bank. The Rothschild and Warburg printing-presses worked tirelessly on both sides of the Atlantic, rolling-out debt-money. Germany won the first world war by 1916 without a single shot being fired on German soil. British convoys were blown out of the Atlantic by German U-boats, the French army mutinied and the Russian army was defecting. With British Prime Minister Lloyd George up against a wall, Lionel Rothschild and the Counterfeit-Jew-Zionists offered Britain a deal they couldn't refuse. We'll bring the United States into the war as your ally and win the war for you, if you promise us Palestine. In April of 1917, President Wilson got the green light and declared war on Germany. Because of overwhelming opposition to the war, Wilson evoked the draft and invoked the espionage act, forcing Americans to fight or be thrown in jail. Billions of US tax-payers' money was delivered to the British war-machine. Money that was never repaid. In return the British Government wrote the famous Balfour Declaration of November 2, 1917 and addressed it to none other than to Lord Lionel Rothschild. The declaration promised the land of Palestine/Israel to the Rothschild Zionists. The Versailles Treaty negotiations after WW I were held behind closed doors at the luxurious private mansion of yet another Rothschild family member named Edmund Rothschild. Treaty negotiators included Rothschild agent Paul Warburg as the US delegate and his brother Max Warburg as a German delegate. The Versailles peace treaty forced Germany to accept gilt for the war. As punishment, Germany lost its army, navy 195 and colonies and had to pay the cost of the war through a debt to the International bankers which could never be repaid. WW I killed 9 million solders, injured, crippled and impoverished millions and collapsed four Empires with large parts of France, Belgium and Russia left devastated. Wars throughout history have always been waged by the Ruling Class for conquest, power and profit, and the Subject Class have always fought their battles. It wasn't until the close of WW I that solders first began to ask why they were killing and being killed. The League of Nations was established after WW I as the Money Cartel's first attempt at world control, but Tzar Nicholas the second of Russia had caught-on to their plot and sabotaged it. That proved to be a deadly mistake. Schiff, Warburg, Rockefeller, Harriman and Morgan backed the uprisings that lead to the 1917 Russian revolution. Their strategy was to finance both sides of wars and revolutions, which gave them control over the winners, the losers and the outcome. The execution and the removal of the bodies took 20 minutes. Three centuries of Tzarism in Russia was gone. In the years that followed, between 1918 and 1921, 14 million Russians died from war and starvation under Lenin's Bolsheviks. By 1919 Lenin ran-up a national-debt to the Rothschild International bankers of 60 billion dollars, which put Russia firmly under their control. As Mayer Rothschild once said "Give me control of a nation's money, and I care not who makes it laws." To this day, the Rothschilds have stopped the heirs to the Tzar's fortunes from claiming their deposits held in Rothschild banks. Those fortunes are now worth an estimated 50 billion dollars. Joseph Stalin, who was financed by the same Money Cartel, replaced Lenin as Russia's brutal dictator. Using terror and death threats, Stalin's job was to industrialize Russia and turn Communism into a powerful counter-force to Democracy. Manufactured conflicts between these two powerful political forces would be the ideal excuse for future wars and for dividing, conquering and ruling the world. In his book Wall Street and the Rise of Hitler, Prof. Anthony C. Sutton shows documented evidence that US Corporations supplied money, fuel, vehicles and weaponry that helped Hitler launch WW2. Prescott Bush, father of George Bush and grandfather of George W Bush supplied raw materials and funnelled vast sums of money and credit to Hitler's Third Reich. Under the trading with the enemies act, the US seized businesses operated by Prescott Bush and Averill Harriman, including New York's Union Banking Corporation. These seizures were based on evidence that Bush and Harriman had been operating front organizations for Hitler's Third Reich. Their German partner was the notorious Nazi industrialist Fritz Thyssen, who wrote a book of confessions called "I Paid Hitler". Professor Sutton lists Rockefeller's Standard Oil, Henry Ford's Ford Motor Company, J P Morgan's General Electric, ITT and DuPont as suppliers for Germany's rearmament program. But why on earth would supposedly Jewish bankers and corporations finance a monster like Adolph Hitler? The truth is they aren't Jewish (descended from the Tribe of Judah) but Counterfeit-Jews and are Askenazi-Khazars and Edomites. It is a well known fact that Adolph Hitler went to great lengths to cover-up his family history. Even arranging for the assassination of Austrian Chancellor Dollfuss, who investigated Hitler's family. The Dollfuss file, now in the hands of the British Secret Service, reveals that Adolph Hitler's grandmother, named Maria Anna Schickelgruber, worked in Vienna as a live-in 196 house maid at Salomon Rothschild's manner next to his hotel. The information was traced through her compulsory registration card. Salomon Rothschild was one of Mayer Rothschild's five banker sons. Separated from his wife; Salomon had a reputation with Police as a lecherous womanizer. When Maria Ana Schickelgruber's pregnancy was discovered, she was dismissed. Adolph Hitler, the grandson of Salomon Rothschild earned a reputation as the most evil man the world had ever known. But more evil than Adolph Hitler were the men who created and financed him. Hitler's revolutionary activities in Germany landed him in prison for 5 years. This so-called prison was Landsburgh Castle, a comfortable privileged pastoral setting, where Hitler was groomed for the job of Fuhrer. His coaches, Rudolf Hess and Herman Goerin helped him write the infamous book Mein Kampf. Upon his release, the book was widely circulated and Hitler traveled throughout Germany, delivering prepared speeches with Rothschild / Warburg financing via the secret Thule and Vril societies. "The Jews were to blame" shouted Hitler "for the humiliation of the Versailles treaty and for Germany's financial ruin." One of the world's dirtiest secrets and lies is the holocaust- hoax. The Jews that were rounded-up and placed in camps in Nazi Germany were placed there not for punishment and extermination. They were placed there for their protection and security, while the German nation and the rest of the world went to war and millions of people were fighting and killing each-other; suffering and dying. The only reason the Jews were found starving in the camps at the end of the war was because Germany's resources became depleted during the war-effort and supplies to the camps were failing as they had failed throughout the nation and were failing the German army. The evil people behind the war didn't mind sacrificing "a few of their own" in the concentration-camps to achieve their evil aims. They intended to use the world-wide sympathy that the holocaust-hoax would generate towards the counterfeit-Jews as a lever to help them gain and justify the creation of the Counterfeit-Jewish State in Israel. Prescott Bush, George W. Bush's grandfather enjoyed an illustrious banking career; became a respectable republican senator and played golf with Eisenhower, until his past caught up with him. Prescott Bush in the 1940s had an interesting role. He was an investment banker for Brown brothers Harriman. Unfortunately at the very same time he was doing those things, he was the secret banker for Adolph Hitler and the Thissen family. And he moved money for the Nazis. All of Prescott Bush's companies were taken over by the government due to his co-operation with the 3rd Reich and trading with the enemy. Documents and death-bed confessions now show that the Bush family actually were and still are Nazis and have always been working to a hidden agenda. Other documents which have now come to light show that at the end of W.W.II. the Nazis already were planning the creation of the European Union, in order to achieve through stealth what they were unable to achieve through force using Hitler - a single empire ruling over Europe. Meanwhile Masonic US president Franklin Delano Roosevelt, who was the grandson of Opium-smuggler Warren DeLeino Jr., was busy bombing the Japanese and developing weapons of mass destruction. Roosevelt chose Skull and Bones man Henry Stimson as secretary of war. Roosevelt and Stimson ordered massive fire bombing raids on Japan's 6 largest cities, killing and burning alive a quarter-million Japanese men, women and children. In the United States, innocent Japanese-American families were thrown into internment prison camps. Japanese assets were frozen, Japan's oil lifeline was cut off and 197 crippling trade sanctions were imposed. This godless campaign of terror and merciless overkill demanded nothing less than total surrender and the removal of Japan's Emperor. When Japan attacked Pearl Harbor, it was the desperate act of a devastated nation. Like the 9-11 attack on the World Trade Center, US intelligence had well documented advanced warnings of the planned attack on Pearl Harbor. Yet, like Bush and Rumsfeld, Roosevelt and Stimson did nothing to stop it. The big question is why? Historians like Robert Stinnett and John Toleman believe that because US citizens would not participate in another world war, a direct attack on US soil would change their minds. The attack could also be used to justify the testing of Roosevelt's new atomic-weapons of mass-destruction on a human population. Einstein introduced Roosevelt to the atomic- bomb in 1939. Harry Truman, a relatively unknown, uneducated business school drop- out and the son of a mule-trader, replaced Roosevelt as US President in 1945. Truman owed his political career to Tom Prendergast. A gun running, boot-legging, prostitution and narcotics ring crook, who sponsored Harry Truman's election into the US senate. On the advice of James Burns and Henry Stimson, dirty Harry dropped the first radio-active atomic bomb on the human population of Hiroshima at 8.15AM on August 6th. 1945, without any warning. Heat from the center of the explosion reached 3,000 degrees Fahrenheit, melting buildings and setting bridges on fire. Rivers and streams throughout the city began to boil. People evaporated where they stood, leaving shadows of their bodies scorched onto the streets. In a matter of seconds, four square miles of Hiroshima became an atomic wasteland. Several minutes passed then a black rain began to fall on the wasteland. Pebble-sized pieces of black radio-active ash. 80,000 people died from the atomic explosion. Three days later while Japanese survivors were still reeling from the radio-active fall-out, the United States dropped a second type of atomic bomb, nick-named "fat man", testing it on the human population of Nagasaki. In retaliation for 2,400 American military deaths at Pearl Harbour, that were provoked and could have been prevented because of advanced warnings, two US atomic bombs of mass-destruction evaporated 130,000 Japanese civilians and their families and killed another 90,000 in the horrendous aftermath. To this day, Japanese survivors and their off-spring suffer related genetic deformities, cancers, nightmares and permanent environmental destruction. Years later, Harry Truman was asked if he did any soul-searching before giving his approval to use the A-bombs against Japan. His reply was "Hell no, I made it like that" and he snapped his fingers in the air. In May 1952, Harry Truman was awarded an honorary plaque, and a village in the Counterfeit-Jewish State in Israel was named in his honour. W.W.II. took the lives of 35 million trusting, patriotic, flag waving people, willing to "Die for their Country", or "Die for Freedom", or "Die a Hero". But what they really died for was the lies and the propaganda of the Ruling Elite. With the fall of Nazi Germany right on schedule, Stalin officially announced to the world that Hitler had escaped. But U.S. and British spin-doctors quickly changed the story, claiming that Hitler had committed suicide, and that his body had been burned beyond recognition by his own officers. The key words being "beyond recognition". Adolf Hitler 198 survived and was relocated to the USA, along with hundreds of other Nazis, in Operation Paper-clip, where he lived-out the rest of his life. With the fall of Nazi Germany, the Rothschild's wasted no time waving their Balfour Declaration (of November 2, 1917) at the British Government and reminded them of their written promise to give them Palestine. But how could the British promise the Arab land of Palestine to the Jews? In 1917, the British parachuted free cigarettes laced with Opium to the Turkish troops and took Palestine from them. During W.W.II., the British needed Arab oil and signed an agreement with the Arabs which forbade Jewish immigration into Palestine, then at the end of the war, the British broke their agreement with the Arabs and allowed the Rothschild Counterfeit-Jewish Zionists to smuggle hundreds of thousands of Counterfeit-Jews from around the world into Palestine. People who were in many cases forced to leave their homes and immigrate to the new Jewish State. To win public support, the Rothschild's, who own Reuters and the Associated Press, bombarded their media empire with images of homeless Jewish Holocaust refugees crowded together in ships off the coast of Palestine. On October 24, 1945, the Banker Global Conspirators gave birth to their most powerful weapon of global control, The United Nations. According to plan, the British pulled-out of Palestine and gave the land to the Counterfeit-Jewish-Zionists. In 1948, the Banker controlled United Nations officially set up the Zionist State in Israel. To deal with millions of Palestinian residents, the Israeli Jews massacred and drove them from their homeland. The Jews herded the Palestinians into two separated regions called the West Bank, and the Gaza Strip. The Rothschild's soon began financing Jewish Holocaust refugees to build illegal Jewish settlements on Palestinian land. These illegal Jewish settlements set the stage for Israel's prime minister Ariel Sharon's reign of terror against Palestinians who dared to defend what was left of their stolen homeland. Like Saddam Hussein's treatment of Iraqis, Sharon violated dozens of UN resolutions by using hundreds of tanks and American supplied gunships and planes in an unrelenting campaign of bombing, murdering, bulldozing, starving and terrorizing thousands of Palestinians off what remained of their land. In violation of international law, Israel also secretly developed over 100 nuclear weapons of mass destruction, capable of vaporizing the entire middle-east. Defenceless against Israel's US backed media and military campaign, the Palestinian Muslims fought back with sticks and stones and suicide as their only means of defence against the wholesale theft of their land. The Bible prophesies that the world will eventually be ruled from Jerusalem by the coming Messiah. The prophesies are simply a public statement of the segment of the business plan of PLANET EARTH. Many fundamentalist Jews and Christians wrongly believe that the Messiah will be a descendent of king David of the tribe of Judah, and think it is their duty to bring this to fulfillment. But the Bible book of Genesis clearly says that the Kingship will not depart from the line of David of the Tribe of Judah until Shiloh/Christ comes, but that then the Messiah will come from Joseph, and not Judah. 199 Genesis 49:10 The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a law-giver from between his feet, until Shiloh comes; and unto him [shall] the gathering of the people [be]. Genesis 49:22 Joseph [is] a fruitful bough, [even] a fruitful bough by a well; [whose] branches run over the wall: 49:23 The archers have sorely grieved him, and shot [at him], and hated him: 49:24 But his bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands of the mighty [God] of Jacob; (from thence [is] The Shepherd, The [Corner] Stone of Israel:) The Rothschilds, whose front companies had helped finance Hitler, have turned Jewish Holocaust victims into victimizers. Imprisoned inside barbed-wire refugee camps, the Palestinians began to resemble the victims of Nazi concentration camps. According to author Simon Shama, the Rothschild's own 80% of the land of Israel. The Transfer Of Attention To America When Hitler invaded in June 1941, Fr Stalin -- against every other example of ruthless judgment to protect his own power -- he seemingly invited for his troops to be slaughtered and defeated by refusing his generals to fully engage, then having the generals executed and he then repeated the bizarre process almost up to Moscow. However, by the bleak Russian winter of December 1941, the jaws of the Jesuit Soviet Machine clamped down shut on the legs of the German Army. From this point on, the fate of the Nazi dream and power were sealed. For such a loyal German Jesuit as Fr Himmler S.J. such deliberate trickery by Ledochowski would have been devastating and unforgivable. The Jesuits had shifted their power away from Germany, France and Italy to America -- for the first time in the order's history. If you look at the birth of the CIA it began with the transfer of Nazi agents to the US in Operation Paper-Clip. In their national best seller Secret War against the Jews, authors Loftes and Aarons reveal indisputable evidence that Hitler's top Nazi general, General Reinhardt Gehlen, transferred his entire network of Nazi spies and double agents to Fort Hunt, Virginia, to join America's newly formed CIA. This highly secretive operation was code-named operation Paper-Clip. And included Holocaust mastermind Otto Skorzeny, Hitler's personal friend and favourite SS colonel. Since its illegitimate birth at the close of WW II, the CIA has always represented the interests of the International Bankers, not the American people. Nelson Rockefeller, who became US vice president, and Allen Dulles, who became CIA director, erased the Nazi past of hundreds of Nazi spies and scientists who they smuggled into the United States. Others were smuggled into Canada and South America along Rockefeller's Rat Line, using Vatican passports and money. Rockefeller was also guilty of supplying South American oil to Nazi subs that sunk American ships and killed American service-men. The Jewish Zionists spied on Rockefeller's treasonous activities and then black-mailed him. In exchange for the Zionist's silence, Rockefeller agreed to arrange for enough votes from a Latin American nation, to guarantee Israel's membership in the United Nations. The sad truth, say Loftes and Aarons, is that the Jewish Zionists bought those extra votes with the blood of millions of Jewish Holocaust victims. Christopher Stimpson's book called Blowback, exposes recently declassified information on America's recruitment of Nazi war criminals to the CIA. Nazi rocket scientist Bonier Von Braun, who built German rockets and dropped them on London, was 200 also put on the new CIA payroll. Von Braun and his team of Nazi racketeers were sent to Huntsville, Alabama. Hollywood honored Von Braun as a collaborator on an American Sci- fi movie and series of Walt Disney shows. The International Bankers and the men who serve them had won control of the British, American, and Russian nations, by seizing control of the Bank of England, the Federal Reserve Bank of America and by wiping-out the Russian Czars. But the ultimate goal of the Bankers is to win the world game. Their devious game-plan was to divide the world into two warring power-blocks. The western capitalist block, lead by the United States, and the eastern communist block, lead by Russia. Their next move was to transfer atomic weapons secrets to the Russian communist block, through Victor Rothschild, who is the ringleader in Britain's biggest communist spy scandal. And through J. Robert Oppenheimer, the Manhattan Project's leading atomic scientist. In September 1949, the Soviet Union exploded its first A-bomb. America's monopoly on atomic weapons ended after only 4 years. Now, both super-powers had the means to destroy the world. The next step was to stage a phony arms race and cold war, between the first world capitalist block and the second world communist block. Like sports teams, the US and Russian super-powers needed recruits for their war games. So they forced new third-world members of the United Nations to choose sides. American secretary of state John Foster Dulles warned third world countries that you are either with us, or against us. Korea and Vietnam were torn up like rags into half communist, half capitalist countries. And became the playing-field for phony war games between the International Bank's super-powers. The lives of 4 million Korean civilians and 33,000 American soldiers were sacrificed in the 1950 Korean War, bringing the Bankers another step closer to world domination. Like Korea, Vietnam was split in to north and South Vietnam and became their next target. In 1954, the US military dropped millions of tons of bombs on undefended Vietnamese civilians, and turned their lush green countryside into blood soaked killing fields. It was a butcherous campaign, of terror, rape, torture, lies and cover-ups. The US military, who had already tested two radio-active atomic weapons of mass destruction on the people of Japan, decided to test their chemical weapons of mass destruction on the people of Vietnam. 70 million litres of chemical weapons of mass destruction were sprayed over the Vietnamese people, their water and their countryside. The most lethal was Agent Orange, which defoliated, killed and contaminated everything in its path, like a radio-active atomic bomb. To this day, survivors suffer related cancers, genetic deformities, and permanent environmental damage. 201 Many US service-men publicly confessed to their crimes and suffered haunting flash- backs. In spite of massive US anti-war protests, President Nixon increased the US military presence in Vietnam to half a million solders in 1969. It was noble peace prize winner Henry Kissinger who convinced Nixon to expand the Vietnam War to the neighbouring countries of Cambodia and Laos, causing the mass murder of another 1 million innocent people and their families. On May 4th, 1970, America got a wake-up call. Six peaceful student anti-war demonstrators in Kent state and Jackson state universities were shot dead by US armed guards, while dozens of others were wounded. The message came through loud and clear. The power of the US military could turn its weapons on its own citizens. Birth Of The World Bank And International Monetary Fund. In 1947 the US played host to an international conference at Breton Woods to put an end to world poverty and starvation, caused by WW II. The idea was to give humanitarian loans to needy nations, by creating a World Bank and International Monetary Fund. But who would be put in charge of these billion dollar mega-loans? Who else but the US Federal Reserve, International Banker families. Putting the US Federal Reserve bankers in charge of humanitarian loans is like putting pedophiles in charge of day-care centers. Instead of helping the poor, the bankers turned the World Bank and international monetary fund into international pawn shops and robbed the poor. Just to qualify for a loan, desperate nations were forced to pawn their mines, forests, rail-ways, power companies and water-systems and agree to over 100 loan conditions at loan-shark interest rates. To pay-off their loans, they were forced to ignore laws that protected their environment, to lower wages, cut back on their education and health care. They were also forced to privatize and sell-off their resources to multi-national corporations. When poor nations were unable to pay-off their loans, they were given new loans to pay off their old loans, but the so-called bail-out loans weren't about bailing-out the poor. They were about lining the pockets of loan underwriters like City Group and America's most notorious crooks and bankers. As desperately poor nations got poorer and poorer, the filthy rich bankers got richer and richer. And God help anyone who got in their way. Davison Butho, senior economist at the international monetary fund resigned to quote: "wash my hands of the blood of millions of poor and starving people. " When President John F Kennedy tried to take back America, by reviving US government printed money, his head was blown-off in a Dallas motorcade. When his son planned to expose the ugly truth about his father's assassination, his small plane plunged into the ocean, killing all onboard. The Weapon Of Mass Deception. In the 1950's a weapon was invented, which has become more powerful than America's deadliest weapons of mass destruction. It is the weapon of mass deception. And it is right in our own living-rooms. The hypnotizing world of picture television brings us the news of the world through two central news agencies called Reuters and the Associated 202 Press. The Rothschilds bought Reuters in the 1800's, which later bought the Associated Press and made the Rothschild family owners of the world's largest central news services. To the present day, the world depends on these Rothschild owned central news services as their main source of news and information. In his book called Who Owns the TV Networks, author Eustace Mullins claims that the major TV networks, radio stations, newspapers and publishing empires are controlled by the Rothschild, Rockefeller and J P Morgan money cartels through their corporate conglomerates. Control over the internet, publishing, recording and cable companies can be traced back to the same big 5 media empires: General Electric, Time Warner, Viacom, Disney and Newscorp. These media companies are owned directly or indirectly by the Rothschild, J P Morgan, Rockefeller and Oppenheimer brotherhood. Yes, there are now more stations and media voices, but they are all coming from the same ventriloquist. Every TV show needs corporate sponsors and corporate sponsors sponsor pro-business, pro-government programming and journalists who support the agenda of the big 5 media owners. While 2/3 of the world goes hungry, these ruling families offer multi-million dollar sponsorship to sports athletes. Why? Because they keep the masses distracted from the important issues like the passage of the Patriot Act to limit your civil rights and freedoms. The Patriot Act allows the government to come into your home, take things from your home, search your home and never tell you about it. The media and banking monopolists now have the power to make or break political leaders around the globe. So how can you protect yourself? Be as aware and selective about the food you feed your brain as you are about the food you feed your body. Turning-off the idiot box is your best option. It will free up your time to help free the earth from the stranglehold of the global thieves. Be conscious of their agenda. Whatever message they are delivering, believe the opposite. Film and television puts viewers in a relaxed and suggestible alpha and theta state. Alpha-theta states are the same states that hypnotherapists induce in their patients to access their subconscious mind. Although the media creates the illusion of freedom of the press, the dominant opinion and message always serves the International Bankers' agenda. Messages like: Support your troops, or you are a traitor to America. But who are the troops? Many are teenagers whose childhood entertainment was shooting out the blood and guts of virtual people in places that are virtually real. Now they are blowing up real people in real places, like schools, hospitals and villages filled with families and children. The chilling reality is that up to 15% of the tax money deducted from your pay-check each month, buys the bombs and pays the salaries of troops to commit these atrocities. Rivers of blood from innocent families and their children is on everybody's hands. The plan for world domination by the international bankers, cannot be accomplished without your co-operation. That plan which was formulated in 1773, at Mayer 203 Rothschild's goldsmiths shop by 13 influential German Jewish families. Among them were Rothschild, Oppenheimer, Warburg and Schiff. Their formula for global control is the 3-M formula. Money control, media control and military control. Like the changes to the rules that gave these families the media monopolies, new laws are being passed to transfer military control to them by privatizing the military. But if they are killing terrorists, who cares if they are government soldiers or corporate soldiers, right? A more important question to ask is who exactly are the terrorists and where do terrorists get their training? The answer is right in America, at Fort Benning, Georgia. Until January 2001, America's terrorist training school, was called school of the Americas. But because of massive protests against its activities, the name was changed to WHISC Western Hemisphere Institute for Security Cooperation. Actress Susan Sarendon narrated a documentary film called School of the Assassins. The film exposes the school as a terrorist training camp, whose graduates are well known murderers, torturers, state terrorists and dictators, including drug king Manuel Noriega. The role of terrorists in the banker owned media is to scare the living tax dollars out of citizens, and timing is everything. On the second anniversary of the 911 attack on the World Trade Center, George Bush asked for an 87 billion dollar increase in military spending. At the same time, the media released a dramatic video showing Osama bin Laden, alive and well, and threatening to make the 911 attack seem like preliminaries. In closing this chapter, it is important to note that none of what has been stated here or anywhere else in this book is meant to state that it is evil. The research that has been done by others is provided here as it was stated, including other author's opinions. What has been done is done, and what the Rothschilds have succeeded in doing is neither good or evil, it simply is as it is and Earthlings have allowed this to be. 204 11 THE SECRET SOCIETIES OF THE NEW WORLD ORDER Reporting Structure Of The New World Order Much of what follows is taken from the web site www.one-evil.org and www.ucadia.com and the work of Frank O'Collins. The research conducted here is so extensive, it boggles the mind. As the author of this book, I cannot take any credit for this and in the interest of bringing truth into the light; it is difficult to dispute the research. The concept of a New World Order has been around a long time as written in the prophesies. It obviously did not go by that name but the intent of emperors is to conquer other empires until there is order. Of particular interest here is the New World Order which came into its new structure in 1943 and its relation to the PLANET EARTH. We have looked at the ones who are playing god. One has to ask how is this enormous private structure administered? How can such a collaboration of such magnitude be a cohesive force? Let us carry our simple analogy of corporate structure further. At the top are the Founders, shareholders and Directors. We would see the Rothschild as the Chairman of the Board. We have looked at the Administrative Centers which are the Financial, Legal, Religious, Military cities, with Zurich as the City of the gods, and Baalbek as the city of the Sun. Below that would be the equivalent of a Chief Executive Officers who head up major divisions to execute the orders of the Directors. Those executive orders are issued according to the business mission as reflected in the business plan, referred to as the New World Order (or new Order of the Ages). We have suggested that the equivalent of the silent private shareholders with their power over the Board of Directors is the Jesuit Order with their military might in the Knights of Malta. It would be appropriate here to understand the New World Order is not necessarily like a division, a subsidiary, but more like a plan with the corporate hierarchy of great importance that is not an entity unto itself, but controlled by the 13 Bloodlines and directed by another overlapping group of 12 bloodlines. It is most likely that there are many councils and CEO's engaged for different purposes. In the research conducted by Frank O'Collins ( www.one-evil.org ) it is stated that the power structure of the New World Order is made of two pyramids with the Jesuit Provincials at the top, below which is the Jesuit Order and Apparatus, and then the Jesuit Superior General. Then the lower pyramid is headed by the Roman Pontiff, the Illuminati Families, The Holy See and then 205 the United Nations. Much of the explanation following, and the history is taken from his work. Like many of these private structures, the New World Order maintains no official head office, other than the existing structure of the Catholic Church. Nor does the New World Order maintain secret archives or attend "secret" meetings in oak panelled rooms. The entire structure, apparatus and relationships of the New World Order is largely in the public eye "hidden in plain sight" and has been scrutinized countless times by investigators and co-adjustators publishing misinformation. Hidden from the public, it would be no different than the secret business strategy of IBM or Microsoft. The relevant parts of the plan are handed down for execution to the CEO's. In this case, the division is the Vatican and the Jesuits with the reporting hierarchy of Generals and Popes. For example, important New World Order meeting groups such as the Bilderberger Group and the Trilateral Commission bring together many of the key members of the New World Order, but with discussions on subjects that to any observer would be regarded as largely "benign". This is particularly the case in regards to the core reporting and power structure of the New World Order today. Excluding major meetings of members "hidden in plain sight", Jesuit Provincial Generals have divided their armies of priests into specialist areas, each assigned the task of involving themselves with key people in that area of expertise to such an extent that their relationships and meetings seem both normal and natural. For example, where a Jesuit who is regarded as a top lawyer and expert in Constitutional law meets with legislators, it seems both normal and devoid of any ulterior motive. When a Jesuit is an expert in a field of science, or politics the same can be said. Thus the real power of the New World Order rests at the lowest levels of the upper Jesuit structure, with one part of the Jesuit organization never having a complete picture of what the other side knows unless they are at the level of Provincial General. The eventual truce in the civil war of the Jesuits came in the form of a compromise of power- the New World Order is in fact a very clear and precise six (6) level pyramid of power. 1. Jesuit Factions of the Jesuit Order 2. Black Pope- Jesuit Superior General 3. Jesuit Order and Financial, Corporate and Military Apparatus 4. Re-constituted Illuminati Families (under the structure of the New World Order) 5. Holy See (with Pope as its head) 6. United Nations It would be incorrect to say that the Black Pope is the most powerful person on Planet Earth. He is simply one likened to the CEO's. Since 1945, the role has been largely symbolic and held by a candidate from a neutral country between the main factions of the Jesuit Civil War. As such, the role has been dominated by both Dutch and Spanish candidates. The most powerful force within the New World Order is unquestionable the Provincial Generals of the Order-the most senior factional leaders of the Jesuits who continue to hold a truce since 1945. While the Superior General can technically give absolute orders to his provincials, in practice it has been the other way around for over sixty years. Then we come to the third layer being the Financial-Military Apparatus which few people who believe in the existence of the New World Order would argue. However, few have ever heard of the real foundation of the global financial system in the early 19th Century 206 using Jesuit controlled gold stolen from the Vatican during the Jesuit-Papal Wars to fund an army of private banks in Europe and the United States. Then we come to the fourth layer of the New World Order apparatus being the reconstituted "Illuminati" families from the United States, Europe and even Asia/Middle East. They have no control over the Jesuits, nor do they wish to challenge them in any way as their various positions from Royal families, occasional Presidents, Prime Ministers and global leaders is dependent upon the favourable patronage of the Jesuits. The fifth layer of the New World Order apparatus is the Holy See. Contrary to common misinformation, the role of Pope is now of secondary importance to the legal apparatus of the Holy See --The Holy See, being the legal framework that claims Vatican superiority over all other laws of man as well as complete dominion over animals (humans being classed as animals by their laws). It is the papacy and Vatican curia that in recent years has waged and increasing PR war in revealing more and more of the New World Order apparatus against the Jesuits. The sixth layer is the United Nations and legal apparatus which recognizes the Holy See as a legitimate state and entity, therefore its laws, therefore every national laws as subservient to the United Nations. New World Order Overview The New world Order came into a new stage of business plan implementation in 1943 after the Second World War. This is not its origin for the powers that have always been planning to control all the resources of Planet Earth have always had this agenda. The plan simply reached a new phase of implementation as the bloodlines emerged back into power in the 1700's. To those that play the corporate games of power and control it is not a surprise that the whole planet and all people could simply be sought after as one Empire shared by those smart enough to conquer it. We have looked at the 13 bloodlines that have re-emerged into power and prominence. We have looked at the key operations and a look at the Vatican as a religious division. Now we are going to look at some of the other divisions of the PLANET EARTH Inc. We have looked at their base of operations, being: Zurich - The City of the gods City of London Corporation - Financial power centre, established in 1067 District of Columbia - Military power centre, established in 1871 Vatican City - Religious power centre, sovereign in 1929 Baalbek - Proposed city of dominion We have looked closer at one of the "gods" power vehicle of money and the House of Rothschild. We have looked deeper into the Vatican division that create and execute the tactics and actions to implement the operational components under the mission-- the wishes of the gods as the conquest of all empires to create one empire of Planet Earth. Let us look more deeply at some of the groups who like the executive branches of a major corporation take responsibility for execution of orders within the business plan called the new World Order. We alluded to a worldwide plan being orchestrated by an extremely powerful and influential group of genetically-related Individuals (at least at the highest echelons) which include many of the world's wealthiest people, top political leaders, and corporate elite, as well as members of the so-called Black Nobility of Europe (dominated by the British Crown) whose goal is to create a One World Government, stripped of nationalistic and 207 regional boundaries, that is obedient to their agenda. Their intention is to effect complete and total control over every human being on the planet and it is alleged to dramatically reduce the world's population by 5.5 Billion people. While the name New World Order is a term frequently used today when referring to this group, it's more useful to identify the principal organizations, institutions, and individuals who make up this vast interlocking spider web of elite conspirators. The Main Manipulating Groups: Freemasonry, Round Table, Royal Institute of International Affairs, Council on Foreign Relations, Bilderberg Group, and the Trilateral Commission to name the some. The site http://educate- yourself.org/nwo/ is a good reference for this and much of the material is used as we explore this topic. It is at this point we need to add another layer to the PLANET EARTH model. It is the elite Secret Societies that have been mentioned over and over. Most research points to the same bloodlines belonging to these secret societies that appear to have two faces of good and bad depending upon the level one attains within it. These secret societies are like the common belief "glue" that creases the cohesion by oath towards the same goals. The Cultish Glue Throughout the hierarchy is a cultish glue that appears to hold unity between members. Several cultish groups and secret societies appear in all the research over and over. It has already been pointed out that the beliefs of spiritual Satanism are not exactly foreign in the they simply reflect a competitive corporate rule book of ethics. If we look at the operational level in our simple PLANET EARTH corporation, we see the occurrence of several secret societies that form operational arms. Now let us look at these societies and what the researchers report about their purposes. WK Rothschild W Astor DuPont Freeman ^ f Bundy Collins Li 1 i Onassis Kennedy Rockefeller Russell Van Duyn Reynolds i A Que en Elizabeth Black Nobility lllumim ati W w 1 W P2/OpusD ¥ Skull & Bo ' Bilderberg Priory de S ei Rosecrucians Freemason nes Bohemian Club Knights of 1 ers Pilgrim Society B’ nai B’ritf ion Grand Orient Royal Orde , 1 Malta 1 i r of Garter The following secret societies are listed by those that are the main researchers on the topic of the New World order. Illuminati, and Royal Bloodlines, what follows is their research and for a full version with references, please visit the websites listed before. The research has been extensive and thorough and it is not meant here to take credit nor attempt to minimize the magnitude of their efforts . Check out sites such as http://www.4rie.com/ The Skull And Bones Society The origin of the Skull and Bones Society, once known as The Brotherhood of Death in the US, begins at Yale when a group of men established an organization for the purpose of drug smuggling. Indeed, many American and European fortunes were built on the China (opium) trade ( The Secret Origins of Skull & Bones). The society's alumni organization, which owns its properties and oversees all the organization's activity, is 208 known as the Russell Trust Association (R.T.A.), and is named after one of Bones' founding members. It still exists today only at Yale and has evolved into more an organization dedicated to the success of its members after leaving the collegiate world. The shape of that success can only be left to speculation. The Skull & Bones Society has been described as the most secretive organization in the world. "Presidents are not elected by ballot, they are selected by blood. " - David Icke Some of the world's most famous and powerful men alive today are "bonesmen," including George H.W. Bush and his son George W. Bush, Senator John Kerry, Austan Goolsbee (Chairman of President Obama's Council of Economic Advisers), Nicholas Brady, and William F. Buckley. Other bonesmen include U.S. President William Howard Taft, Morrison R. Waite (Chief Justice of the Supreme Court), Henry Luce (Time-Life), Harold Stanley (founder of Morgan Stanley), Frederick W. Smith (founder of Fedex), John Daniels (founder of Archer Daniels Midland), Henry P. Davison (senior partner Morgan Guaranty Trust), Pierre Jay (first chairman of the Federal Reserve Bank of New York), Artemus Gates (President of New York Trust Company, Union Pacific, TIME, Boeing Company), Senator John Chaffe, Russell W. Davenport (editor Fortune Magazine), the first presidents of the University of California, Johns Hopkins University, and Cornell University, and many others. A list of members can be found on: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Skull_and_Bones_members All have taken a solemn vow of secrecy. "America's Secret Establishment", by Antony C. Sutton, 1986, page 5-6, states; "Those on the inside know it as The Order. Others have known it for more than 150 years as Chapter 322 of a German secret society. More formally, for legal purposes. The Order was incorporated as The Russell Trust in 1856. It was also once known as the "Brotherhood of Death". Those who make light of it, or want to make fun of it, call it 'Skull & Bones', or just plain 'Bones'. The American chapter of this German order was founded in 1833 at Yale University by General William Huntington Russell and Alphonso Taft who, in 1876, became Secretary of War in the Grant Administration. Alphonso Taft was the father of William Howard Taft, the only man to be both President and Chief Justice of the United States. The order is not just another Greek letter fraternal society with passwords and handgrips common to most campuses. This is a secret society whose members are sworn to silence. It only exists on the Yale campus (that we know about). It has rules. It has ceremonial rites. It is not at all happy with prying, probing citizens - known among initiates as 'outsiders' or 'vandals'. Its members always deny membership. Above all, The Order is powerful, unbelievably powerful. It is a Senior year society which exists only at Yale. Members are chosen in their Junior year and spend only one year on campus, the Senior year, with Skull & Bones. In other words, the organization is oriented to the graduate outside world. The Order meets annually - patriarchies only - on Deer Island in the St. Lawrence River. Senior societies are unique to Yale. There are two other senior societies at Yale, but none elsewhere. Scroll & Key and Wolf's Head are supposedly competitive societies founded in the mid-19th century. They may be part of the same network. Rosenbaum commented in his "Esquire" magazine article that anyone in the Eastern Liberal Establishment who is not a member of Skull & Bones is almost certainly a member of either Scroll & Key or Wolf's Head. 209 The selection procedure for new members of The Order has not changed since 1832. Each year 15, and only 15, never fewer, are selected. In the past 150 years about 2500 Yale graduates have been initiated into The Order. At any time about 500-600 are alive and active. Roughly about one- quarter of these take an active role in furthering the objectives of The Order. The others either lose interest or change their minds. They are silent drop-outs. "..The most likely potential member is from a Bones family, who is energetic, resourceful, political and probably an amoral team player. ... Honors and financial rewards are guaranteed by the power of The Order. But the price of these honors and rewards is sacrifice to the common goal, the goal of The Order. Some, perhaps many, have not been willing to pay this price. " The Old Line American families and their descendants involved in the Skull & Bones are names such as: Whitney, Perkins, Stimson, Taft, Wadsworth, Gilman, Payne, Davidson, Pillsbury, Sloane, Weyerhaeuser, Harriman, Rockefeller, Lord, Brown, Bundy, Bush and Phelps. The above is reproduced from the Alternative Physics & Conspiracy! Web site: http://www.4rie.com/ Charlotte Iserbyt a famous American freelance writer and whistleblower breaks down the history of this secret order and reveals just how big this elite club at Yale really is and how much political power they have wielded over the past 180 years! Charlotte Thompson Iserbyt served as the head of policy at the Department of Education during the first administration of Ronald Reagan. While working there she discovered a long term strategic plan by the tax exempt foundations to transform America from a nation of rugged individualists and problem solvers to a country of servile, brainwashed minions who simply regurgitate whatever they're told. Her father and grandfather were Yale University graduates and members of the Skull and Bones secret society. Through her father Charlotte Iserbyt was able to gain possession of the complete listings of the members, living and dead, of the Yale University Skull and Bones secret society, fashioned into a three-volume set: living members, deceased members, and complete listing of both. She cooperated in the writing of Dr. Antony C. Sutton's book America's Secret Establishment - The Order of Skull & Bones by providing the list of members obtained from her father. Iserbyt believes that the Bavarian Illuminati hid inside the Freemasons, and that the Skull and Bones Secret Society is derived from these Illuminati-degree Freemasons from Bavaria whose goals were documented in an original edition 1798 book Proofs of Conspiracy by John Robison. Among the goals of the Order of the Illuminati were to destroy religions, and governments from within, merge the destroyed countries, and to bring about a one world government, a new world order, in their secret control. In the secret societies interview she states that virtually all of the Carnegie Foundation agreements with the Russian education system were still in place, as well as the U.S. Department of Education programs that Iserbyt claims brought about the downfall of American prosperity since the turn of the century, especially post World War II. At the site www.conspiracyarchive.com/NWO/Skull_Bones.html, under Networks of Power, in his book America's Secret Establishment, Antony Sutton outlined the Order of Skull and Bones' ability to establish vertical and horizontal "chains of influence" that ensured the continuity of their schemes: "The Whitney-Stimson-Bundy links represent the vertical chain. W. C. Whitney ('63), who married Flora Payne (of the Standard Oil Payne dynasty), was Secretary of the Navy. His 210 attorney was a man named Elihu Root. Root hired Henry Stimson ('88), out of law school. Stimson took over from Root as Secretary of War in 1911, appointed by fellow Bonesman William Howard Taft. Stimson later became Coolidge's Governor-General of the Philippine Islands, Hoover's Secretary of State, and Secretary of War during the Roosevelt and Truman administrations. Hollister Bundy ('09) was Stimson 's special assistant and point man in the Pentagon for the Manhattan Project. His two sons, also members of Skull and Bones, were William Bundy ('39) and McGeorge Bundy ('40) — both very active in governmental and foundation affairs. The two brothers, from their positions in the CIA, the Department of Defence and the State Department, and as Special Assistants to Presidents Kennedy and Johnson, exercised significant impact on the flow of information and intelligence during the Vietnam War. William Bundy went on to be editor of Foreign Affairs, the influential quarterly of the Council on Foreign Affairs (CFR). McGeorge became president of the Ford Foundation. Another interesting group of "Bonesmen" is the Harriman/Bush crowd. Averil Harriman ('13), "Eider Statesman" of the Democratic Party, and his brother Roland Harriman ('17) were very active members. In fact, four of Roland's fellow Bonesmen from the class of 1917 were directors of Brown Brothers, Harriman, including Prescott Bush ('17), George Bush's dad. Since the turn of the century, two investment bank firms — Guaranty Trust and Brown Brothers, Harriman — were both dominated by members of Skull and Bones. These two firms were heavily involved in the financing of Communism and Hitler's regime. Bonesman share an affinity for the Hegelian ideas of the historical dialectic, which dictates the use of controlled conflict — thesis versus anti-thesis — to create a pre- determined synthesis. A synthesis of their making and design, where the state is absolute and individuals are granted their freedoms based on their obedience to the state — a New World Order. Funding and political manoeuvring on the part of "Bonesmen" and their allies helped the Bolsheviks prevail in Russia. In defiance of federal laws, the cabal financed industries, established banks and developed oil and mineral deposits in the fledgling USSR Later, Averil Harriman, as minister to Great Britain in charge of Lend-Lease for Britain and Russia, was responsible for shipping entire factories into Russia. According to some researchers, Harriman also oversaw the transfer of nuclear secrets, plutonium and U. S. dollar printing plates to the USSR. In 1932, the Union Banking Corporation of New York City had enlisted four directors from the ('17) cell and two Nazi bankers associated with Fritz Thyssen, who had been financing Hitler since 1924. Taken from George Bush; The Unauthorized Biography: 'President Franklin Roosevelt's Alien Property Custodian, Leo T. Crowley, signed Vesting Order Number 248 [11/17/42] seizing the property of Prescott Bush under the Trading with Enemy Act. The order, published in obscure government record books and kept out of the news. Note #4 explained nothing about the Nazis involved; only that the Union Banking Corporation was run for the 'Thyssen family' of 'Germany and/or Hungary' — 'nationals ... of a designated enemy country.' By deciding that Prescott Bush and the other directors of the Union Banking Corporation were legally 'front men for the Nazis', the government avoided the more important historical issue: In what way 'were Hitler's Nazis themselves hired, 211 armed, and instructed by' the New York and London clique of which Prescott Bush was an executive manager? ... ' The New York Times, December 16, 1944, ran a five-paragraph page 25 article on actions of the New York State Banking Department. Only the last sentence refers to the Nazi bank, as follows: 'The Union Banking Corporation, 39 Broadway, New York, has received authority to change its principal place of business to 120 Broadway.' The Times omitted the fact that the Union Banking Corporation had been seized by the government for trading with the enemy, and the fact that 120 Broadway was the address of the government's Alien Property Custodian. After the war, Prescott went on to become a U. S. Senator from Connecticut and favourite golfing partner of President Eisenhower. Prescott claims responsibility for getting Nixon into politics and takes personal credit for bringing Dick on board as Ike's running mate in 1952. The Knights Of Malta When the Sultan of Egypt retook Jerusalem in 1291, the Knights of St. John went into exile, settling in Rhodes 20 years later. In 1523 they were forced from Rhodes by the Sultan's forces and settled in Malta, which they ruled until they were dislodged by Napoleon's army in 1798. The order settled in Rome in the mid-19th century, where it remains to this day. The Sovereign Military Hospitaller Order of Saint John of Jerusalem of Rhodes and of Malta is a Roman Catholic organization based in Rome with around 13,000 members worldwide. The group was founded in 1048 by Amalfian merchants in Jerusalem as a monastic order that ran a hospital to tend to Christian pilgrims in the Holy Land. At the height of its power, the order was also tasked by Rome with the additional military function of defending Christians from the local Muslim population. The Knights of St. John were just one of a number of Christian military orders founded during this period -- including the fabled but now defunct Knights of Templar. It is said that despite its name, the Knights haven't had any military function since leaving Malta. On the surface , the order has gone back to its charitable roots by sponsoring medical missions in more than 120 countries. When the order was founded, knights were expected to take a vow of poverty, chastity, and obedience upon joining. Nowadays, obedience is enough. Membership is still by invitation only, but you no longer have to be a member of the nobility. In recent years, the organization has become increasingly American in membership. The leader of the order, referred to as the prince and grand master, is elected for life in a secret conclave and must be approved by the pope. In a recent in Doha, veteran New Yorker journalist Seymour Hersh alleged that the U.S. military's Joint Special Operations Command (JSOC) had been infiltrated by Christian fanatics who see themselves as modern-day Crusaders and aim to "change mosques into cathedrals." In particular, he alleged that former JSOC head Gen. Stanley McChrystal -- later U.S. commander in Afghanistan -- and his successor, Vice Adm. William McRaven, as well as many other senior leaders of the command, are "are all members of, or at least supporters of, Knights of Malta." Despite having no fixed territory besides its headquarters building in Rome, the order is considered a sovereign entity under international law. It prints its own postage stamps 212 and coins -- though these are mostly for novelty value -- and enjoys observer status at the United Nations, which classifies it as a nonstate entity like the Red Cross. The Knights maintain diplomatic relations with 104 countries. The order does not have official relations with the United States, though it has offices in New York, for the United Nations delegation, and Washington, for its representation at the Inter-American Development Bank. Because of its secretive proceedings, unique political status, and association with the Crusades, the order has been a popular target for conspiracy theorists. Alleged members have included former CIA Directors William Casey and John McCone, Chrysler Chairman Lee Iacocca, and GOP fixture Pat Buchanan, though none have ever acknowledged membership. Various theories have tied the Knights to crimes including the Kennedy assassination and spreading the AIDS virus through its clinics in Africa. In 2006, a newspaper article in the United Arab Emirates claimed that the Knights were directly influencing U.S. policy in Iraq and Afghanistan, reprising their role in the Crusades. Following the article, Islamist websites in Egypt urged followers to attack the order's embassy in Cairo, forcing the organization to issue a statement denying any military role. Apparently the Knights have been involved in their fair share of political intrigues. In 1988, the charge d'affaires at the order's embassy in Havana confessed to being a double agent, reporting to both the CIA and Cuban intelligence. According to journalist Jeremy Scahill's book Blackwater, Joseph Schmitz, a former executive at the company who also served as inspector general for the U.S. Department of Defense, boasted of his membership in the Knights in his official biography. The defense contractor now known as Xe's chief executive, Erik Prince, reportedly espoused Christian supremacist beliefs, and its contractors in Iraq used codes and insignia based on the order's medieval compatriots, the Knights of the Templar. . So while the group is, for the most part, a charitable organization with little resemblance to the sinister portrait painted by its detractors, an image-makeover might be in order as it finishes off its 10th century. Yet on website http://www.voxfux.com/features/jesuitsl.html Mike Bellinger has a different picture: "What happened in Europe was that after 250 hundred years of bloody Jesuit-instigated massacres of Protestants, the bloody Jesuit Inquisitions (some estimates put the total Vatican and Jesuit death toll at 60 million human beings, making Hitler seem like an amateur) and resulting wars with European monarchs and statesmen, the Jesuits had been taking quite a beating themselves. Many had been executed outright, and as a group they were thrown out of almost every country in Europe at one time or another. Even several popes turned against them due to public outcries from some still loyal Catholic countries. But they always somehow managed to regroup and return. When they did, they always extracted bloody revenge on whatever country or ruler had expelled them. They killed the popes who banished them and took over the Vatican completely in the 1700's. This would prevent any further rear-guard actions against them in the future as they had suffered previously. This consolidation of Jesuit control over the Vatican itself marked a new phase in the ongoing battle against Protestantism and all the other non- Catholic "heretics" of the world at large. The lessons learned from open conflicts with the European powers led to the next and most sinister phase of the Jesuit takeover of world society. They realized that the most effective and efficient method of seizing control of a society was by their already useful 213 tactic of infiltration, but this time in secret. The instruments of that infiltration would be the many secret societies which they targeted and assumed control of. The international nature of the Masonic brotherhood made them an ideal tool for using its membership to advance Jesuit goals. Publicly, the Vatican and the Masons were enemies; but F. Tupper Saussy found evidence Unking them, and Jon Eric Phelps notes that Adam Wieshaupt, the founder of modern Bavarian Freemasonry was a Jesuit agent. The Knights of Malta (formerly Knights Templar) are the premiere secret society of the Vatican these days, but they are subservient to the Jesuit General. Many of America and the Western World's power elite are Knights of Malta. Once they spread their influence through the secret societies worldwide and coordinated with the English Roundtables to impose a worldwide network of control, the whole phenomena evolved into what we know of today as the New World Order (or what the elite-controlled press so disingenuously refers to as Globalism, as if that is something to be desired). The Globalists have many nicknames, but their agenda is one and the same. It is total control of this planet. They have many factions who compete with one another for position and advantage like a group of churlish relatives, but the ultimate goal is always unchanged. And the Jesuit overlords lurk in the background, pulling all the Important strings. If you know anything about the history of the elite Brotherhood, then you will know that the Rothschild's banking faction developed the art of financing wars from both sides of a conflict by utilizing the secrets of Central Banking with their ability to create enormous debt loads in the resident populations resulting from the issuance of government authorized fiat money. The incredible profits generated by war, reaped from both the winners and losers, led to a syndrome where induced wars became a way of life for the overlords because of the vast financial profits and additional benefits derived from it. In addition to massive financial profits, war results in many other '"benefits" for the overlords. Some of the most Important to them are increased centralized control of the population by government, increased militarization, and the public fear of conflicts to come, leading them to let their "peace-loving" statesmen do all their thinking for them. But the Jesuits have a much darker rationale behind all the world conflicts they have overseen in the last 600 years. They have used all of these various wars as cover-ups for their mass exterminations of Protestants and all other non-Catholic peoples worldwide. This is the real horror of the Jesuits and the Vatican. They are the most prolific mass murders in all of human history. No one and nothing else in known human history compares to their record of calculated genocide. Now you know why we must stop this evil. The Vatican, as it is now, is the incarnation of hell itself. There can be no doubt of that. Here are some Jesuit/Vatican atrocities to mull over: • The Crusades: Who knows how many died? And then the children's crusades ... Good God. • The Inquisitions: In "Vatican Assassins," Eric Jon Phelps cites a source that estimates roughly 60 million people were murdered in the various stages of the Inquisitions. Think about that number for a minute. Most of these people were tortured to death. • Catherine De Medici instigated the butchering of 75,000 French Protestant Huguenots on August 24, 1572. In 1598 Henry IV issued the Edict of Nates to protect them. By manipulating the rescinding of the protective Edict of Nantes in 1685 by the Jesuit 214 confessor to King Louis XIV (using religious blackmail), another HALF MILLION FRENCH HUGUENOTS were butchered by the vile French Catholic Dragonades. In 1655 again, British Protestant hero Oliver Cromwell threatened to invade France and crush the French Crown for a new massacre being waged upon the French Vadois Protestants of valley of Piedmont by six Catholic Regiments by the Duke of Savoy. • The massacre of the poor Irish protestants on October 23rd 1641 - the "Feast" of Ignatius Loyola. How fitting a day for a massacre by these bloodthirsty swine. It is estimated that 150,000 Irish Protestants were butchered in the streets and in their homes. This slaughter took place over an eight-year period. Finally, once again it was Oliver Cromwell who finally invaded Ireland and attacked the Jesuit base at Drogheda and in a rage exterminated the entire Catholic village of 2000. Only this invasion finally ended the massacre of the Protestants. The present day Irish Protestants are still at war with the fanatical Irish Catholic Jesuits, and this is why they need the continued protection of the British Army. " It would appear that there are two very different pictures of these "knights". You can check out the membership list on http://cgi.rumormillnews.com/cgi- bin/forum. cgi?noframes;read = 1 7908. The Bohemian Club Bohemian Club Luciferian Secret Society is where the Illuminated Global Elite Meet in Bohemian Grove. It is said that movers, shakers from politics, and business go Bohemian at the annual event where people like the Bushes, Kissinger, Powell, and Gingrich to name a few, go. In a report from MONTERIO at the Bohemian Club's Annual Summer Encampment it said that the two-week retreat for the rich and powerful that President Herbert Hoover once called "the greatest men's party on Earth." The club's famed annual gathering has been held for more than 100 years at the 2,700-acre Bohemian Grove in Monte Rio, about 70 miles north of San Francisco in Sonoma County. This year's event drew in notables such as former President George Bush, Texas Gov. George W. Bush, Henry Kissinger, retired Gen. Colin Powell, former House Speaker Newt Gingrich and Dow Chemical Chairman Frank Popoff, as well as actor Danny Glover. The men gather to celebrate what they call "the spirit of Bohemia," said Peter Phillips, a Sonoma State University sociology professor who wrote his doctoral dissertation on the Bohemian Club. "This is a place men can go and hang out with people who are similar to them," he said. The annual gathering near the Russian River, which was first held in 1879, starts with the "Cremation of Care" ritual, in which the club's mascot is burned in effigy, symbolizing a freedom from care. Members also perform several plays, and gourmet food and expensive wine are plentiful. While the club was formed in 1872 by a group of San Francisco journalists, the male-only club now bars journalists from membership to protect the group's privacy. Membership is coveted, and people routinely wait 10 or 15 years before gaining admittance. There are currently about 2,700 members. Mary Moore, with Bohemian Grove Action Network, a protest group reports: "And the American public is not privy to it." No one from the club returned several calls from The 215 Bee. Bohemian Grove Action Network has periodically held demonstrations at the grove, although none were held this year. The point of the protests, Moore said, has been "to let the American public know that what they've learned in civics isn't the full story on how decision-making is made in this country." The Bohemian Club, she said, "is one of the most elite organizations on the planet." When the group sponsors public policy talks that are held without public scrutiny, "the average American feels left out of the process," she said. Phillips echoes Moore's objections to the off-the-record nature of the Lakeside Talks. "These are extremely powerful people and private discussions on policy issues that affect us certainly go against democratic principles," he said. "There's no reason that those speeches they're giving couldn't be transcribed and made public. They have a responsibility to be open about it . " The August 2, 1982 edition of Newsweek magazine reported: "... the world's most prestigious summer camp - the Bohemian Grove - is now in session 75 miles north of San Francisco. The fiercely guarded, 2,700-acre retreat is the country extension of San Francisco's all-male ultra-exclusive Bohemian Club to which every Republican President since Herbert Hoover has belonged. With its high-powered clientele, coveted privacy and cabalistic rituals, the Bohemian Grove has prompted considerable suspicion. The most important events, however are the "lakeside talks" (past orators: Alexander Hague and Casper Weinberger). This year's speaker was Henry Kissinger on The Challenge of the '80s. " Maclean's magazine, March 23, 1981 reported that each summer, for three weekends - this year's will be the 103rd - nearly 2,000 Bohemians, with guests in tow, speed in by car and corporate jet to their guarded Grove, close by the hamlet of Monte Rio (population 1,200) on the Russian River. The Grove's Shakespearean motto, "Weaving spiders come not here," is an injunction to forget wheeling and dealing which is widely ignored. While 'ruling-class cohesiveness' rarely lets slip details of accommodations arrived at there, some - such as the 1967 agreement by Ronald Reagan, over a drink with Richard Nixon, to stay out of the coming presidential race have helped mould America's destiny. Today, a prospective member faces an interrogation that, according to one club man, 'would satisfy the KGB.' There is a waiting list of 1,500 notables, all eager to pay the $2,500 initiation fee and $600-a-year dues. Mother Jones, August 1981 volume 6 page 28, reported a partial list of some of the prominent members: "George P. Shultz, Stephen Bechtel, Jr., Gerald R. Ford, Henry Kissinger, William F. Buckley, Jr., Fred L. Hartley, Merv Griffin, Thomas Haywood, Joseph Coors, Edward Teller, Ronald Reagan, A. W. Clausen, George Bush, William French Smith, John E. Swearingten, Casper W. Weinberger, Justin Dart, William E. Simon, and hundreds of other prominent politicos and businessmen. " Antony C. Sutton, Editor of an excellent monthly newsletter, Phoenix Letter, stated in the October, 1996 edition: "Up to a few months ago, our knowledge of Bohemian Grove, the exclusive elitist hideaway by supposedly adult wheeler dealers, a.k.a. Washington statesman and prominent people (all male.) This is where Kissinger, Ford, Nixon, Bechtel, Bush, Cheney, Hoover and their friends (2600 members) hang out and "relax." And if they want to behave as little boys that is their privilege, it is private property. 216 Recent [O'Brien and Phillips, TRANCE Formation of America (pp 170-1)] information may radically change this perception of Bohemian Grove. Not merely drunkenness, unbounded use of alcohol and drugs with vague homosexual tones (confirmed by our sources) but reported activities much more serious - kidnapping, rape, pedophilia, sodomy, ritual murder. Investigation is blocked under the 1947 National Security Act. And like the Omaha child abuse case, includes illegal detention of children. For decades, there have been vague rumours of weird goings on in Bohemian Grove in more remote parts of its 2200 acres. Reliable reports claim Druidic like rituals, druids in red hooded robes marching in procession and chanting to the Great Owl (Moloch.) A funeral pyre with "corpses." (Scores of men work in the Bohemian Grove as servants so this party is fairly well established.) An article in a local community newspaper, Santa Rosa Sun (1993, July) reported on the Cult of Canaan and the legend of Moloch in place at Bohemian Grove. The Moloch Pagan Cult of Sacrifice is human sacrifice. About the mid 1980s there were rumours of murders in remote parts of the property. A local police investigation went nowhere. State investigators on related criminal acts went nowhere. According to an observer and near victim, who can describe the Bohemian Grove inner hideaways, the closed sanctum, even the decor at secret locations, places where no outsider goes (or servants according to our sources) there is an UNDERGROUND lounge (sign spelled U.N.derground) a Dark Room, a Leather Room and a Necrophilia Room. Flere is one of O'Brien's quotes: "Slaves of advancing age or with failed programming were sacrificially murdered at random in the wooded grounds of Bohemian Grove and I felt it was only a matter of time until it would be me." This potential victim survived. Others reportedly did not. To understand the Origin of Moloch, Druid and Canaanite Cult the following is offered. These cults were based on human sacrifice. Why would a 20th century resort reproduce the cult ceremonies? At the minimum, it demonstrates an attraction to the ceremonial practices of the cult, i.e. adoration of destruction, blood, barbarity and sacrifice of children. In brief, the O'Brien charges are consistent with the tenants of Bohemian Grove as played out in ceremony. This is not a resort devoted to, for example, tennis or swimming. It is apparently devoted to blood sacrifices. "Many political reputations and world governments' secrets were staked on the belief that I could not be deprogrammed and rehabilitated to recall that which I was supposed to forget. So much for the programming experts. Colonel Aquino is (was?) a psychology "expert" linked to mind control with Defence Intelligence Agency and presumably first class talent, yet (Cathy) O'Brien was apparently deprogrammed and secrets spilled all over." (end quoting) The monthly Phoenix Letter is available by writing to Phoenix Letter, Suite 216 C, 1517 14th St. West, Billings, MT 59102. As these world leaders, who have all the creature comforts that they could ever desire, look around for something new and interesting to do to amuse themselves, it would 217 appear that pagan ritual rites, mind control, and many ancient practices of worshiping the gods for some beneficial arrangement continues. The Rosicrucian Fellowship Rosicrucianism is a philosophical secret society, said to have been founded in late medieval Germany by Christian Rosenkreuz. It holds a doctrine or theology "built on esoteric truths of the ancient past", which, "concealed from the average man, provide insight into nature, the physical universe and the spiritual realm." Rosicrucianism is symbolized by the Rosy Cross. This is all about the art of Alchemy, and the mysteries of the ancients. It is about the works of great alchemists like Parcleius and many non- science secrets of science that have been deemed as mythical garbage by mainstream science. Between 1607 and 1616, two anonymous manifestos were published, first in Germany and later throughout Europe. These were Fama Fraternitatis RC (The Fame of the Brotherhood of RC) and Confessio Fraternitatis (The Confession of the Brotherhood of RC). The influence of these documents, presenting a "most laudable Order" of mystic- philosopher-doctors and promoting a "Universal Reformation of Mankind", gave rise to an enthusiasm called by its historian Dame Frances Yates the "Rosicrucian Enlightenment". Rosicrucianism is alleged to be associated with Protestantism, Lutheranism in particular, and the manifestos opposed Roman Catholicism and its preference for dogma over empiricism. They also rejected Muhammad, though they traced their philosophy and science to the Moors, asserting that it had been kept secret for 120 years until the intellectual climate might receive it. Early seventeenth century occult philosophers such as Michael Maier, Robert Fludd and Thomas Vaughan interested themselves in the Rosicrucian world view. According to historian David Stevenson it was also influential to Freemasonry as it was emerging in Scotland. In later centuries, many esoteric societies have claimed to derive their doctrines, in whole or in part, from the original Rosicrucians. Several modern societies have been formed for the study of Rosicrucianism and allied subjects. The documented history of Rosicrucianism reaches back no further than the early 1600s, and modern Rosicrucian organizations don't date back anywhere near that far. In 1614 a curious pamphlet entitled the Fama Fraternitatis was published in Cassel, Germany. This wasn't the first appearance of the Fama; reportedly it circulated in manuscript as early as 1610. The Fama tells the story of one Christian Rosencreutz who, as a young man, wandered through the Near East learning the mystical wisdom of the Arabs and Egyptians and finding much enlightenment there. Upon returning to Germany he attempted to share this knowledge but was laughed at and shunned. Fie and a few like- minded people formed a society called the Fraternity of the Rose Cross, building a temple called the Spiritus Sanctus. There were only eight members at the beginning; all men, all bachelors and all virgins. The agreement among them was simple: • They should profess only to be healers and act in that capacity whenever requested for no payment • They would have no uniform or habit but would adopt the customs of the country where they lived • They would meet once a year at the Spiritus Sanctus, or send a note excusing their absence • Each person should find someone to be his successor • The letters "C.R" would be their seal and mark, and • The fraternity would remain secret for 100 years. 218 Presumably the Fama was published after the 100 years had elapsed as it goes on to report the discovery of the Spiritus Sanctus and describe the fraternity to the outside world. Their basic philosophy: ...and this we say for a truth, that whosoever shall earnestly, and from his heart, bear affection unto us, it shall be beneficial to him in goods, body, and soul; but he that is false-hearted, or only greedy of riches, the same first of all shall not be able in any manner of wise to hurt us, but bring himself to utter ruin and destruction. This was followed in 1615 by another purported Rosicrucian publication, the Confessio Fraternitatis, in the same vein as the first but much more apocalyptic. It told not only of a society that had obtained the secrets of enlightenment, but of a forthcoming reformation of the age, returning it a state of grace where they conveyed: "We ought therefore here to observe well, and make It known unto everyone, that God hath certainly and most assuredly concluded to send and grant to the world before her end, which presently thereupon shall ensue, such a truth, light, life and glory, as the first man Adam had, which he lost in Paradise, after which his successors were put and driven, with him, to misery wherefore there shall cease all servitude, falsehood, lies, and darkness, which by little and little, with the great world's revolution, was crept into all arts, works, and governments of men, and have darkened the most part of them. " A third document appeared in 1616 entitled The Chemical Wedding of Christian Rosencreutz. This is a highly symbolic treatise following Rosencreutz through a mystical "wedding" that is actually an alchemical allegory. Alchemy is presented not as the physical transformation of base metals into gold, but rather as a spiritual process in which the "base" person is enlightened, turning into spiritual "gold." Most scholars believe the author of this tract to be Johann Valentine Andrade, a Lutheran minister from Wurttemburg. We know from Andrade's autobiography that he wrote a piece called The Chemical Wedding around 1602-3, but since the Wedding cites both the Fama and the Confessio, which didn't appear until later, it's thought the work was updated once the new Rosicrucian documents appeared. Even so Andrade considered it "a fiction, a jest, of little worth." The notion of a secret society with occult knowledge found a receptive audience. A few other authors, while denying membership in the society, were sympathetic to its ideals. For example, Robert Fludd, another Lutheran minister, published two books, the Compendious Apology for the Fraternity of the Rosy Cross (1616) and The Apologetic Tractatus for the Society of the Rosy Cross (1617), plus many other works with a Rosicrucian bent. Interest in the rosy cross flared briefly and then dwindled away. There have been attempts to show that the "Invisible College" of Rosicrucianism eventually became the Royal Society of London, but the evidence is tenuous at best. Likewise, attempts to show that Rosicrucianism survived as a society past the early 1600s lack any historical basis. That hasn't stopped some modern organizations from claiming membership in or leadership of the organization, though. Probably the best known group is the Ancient Mystical Order Rosea Crucis, otherwise known as AMORC, which operates a mail-order mystical school out of San Jose, California. It was founded by H. Spencer Lewis, an acquaintance if not an actual associate of the English occultist Aleister Crowley (1875- 1947) and an ex-member of his Ordo Templi Orientalis. The AMORC claims a history that stretches back to Pharaoh Thutmose III in 1477 BC and apparently includes anyone who used more than 3% of their brain, including Francis Bacon, Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Jefferson, Leonardo da Vinci, Isaac Newton, Pascal, Spinoza, and that great philosopher, Edith Piaf. (What, they couldn't get Zasu Pitts?) 219 AMORC touts its authenticity by proclaiming it's the only Rosicrucian organization that uses the word "order" in its name and claiming authorization from FUDOSI (the Federation Universelle Des Ordres Et Societes Initiatiques), a sort of clearinghouse of mystical societies. To my mind that's like Clarabelle the Clown being validated by Flowdy Doody, but we'll let that pass and trudge on. Many other organizations also call themselves Rosicrucian. In 1858, the Fraternitas Rosae Crucis was founded by Paschal Beverly Randolph after supposedly having been initiated into a German Rosicrucian fraternity. It's still extant today and like AMORC provides mail-order spiritual illumination. The Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia was founded by Robert Wentworth Little and popularized by William Wynn Wescott, both connected with the Golden Dawn ritual magic group. It requires its members to be both Masons and Christians. Smaller but still recognizable is the Rosicrucian Fellowship founded by Max Hei ndel in 1907. A largely Christian organization, it has closer ties with theosophy and astrology than with any original Rosicrucian thought. The Rosicrucian Fellowship, "An International Association of Christian Mystics" was founded in 1909 by Max Hei ndel with the aim of heralding the Aquarian Age and promulgating "the true Philosophy" of the Rosicrucians. This philosophy, which draws heavily upon Theosophy, claims to present Esoteric Christian mysteries or esoteric knowledge, alluded to in Matthew 13:11 and Luke 8:10, to establish a meeting ground for art, religion, and science and to prepare the individual through harmonious development of the mind and the heart for selfless service of mankind. The Rosicrucian Fellowship conducts Spiritual Healing Services and offers correspondence courses in esoteric Christianity, philosophy, "spiritual astrology" and Bible interpretation. Its headquarters are located on Mount Ecclesia in Oceanside, California, and its students are found throughout the world organized in centers and study groups. Its mission is to promulgate a scientific method of development suited particularly to the Western people whereby the "Soul body" may be wrought, so that mankind may hasten the Second Coming. According to William Poundstone , "The Rosicrucians, (AMORC), have about a hundred lodges in the United States, there are 26 lodges in France, 21 in Brazil, 18 in Nigeria, 13 in Canada and Mexico, 12 in England and 11 in Venezuela, and 8 in Australia," They claim not to be a religion, but promises if one becomes a member and learns their philosophy of life and the mysteries of the universe, they can awaken ones natural talents and enable them to lead a fuller and happier life. In Mastery of Life, it states: "The Order had its birth as one of the mystery schools of secret wisdom in Ancient Egypt during the 18th Dynasty... about 1350 B.C." (p. 16). This same booklet says "The Rosicrucians first came to America and to the Western world in 1694," (p. 17). The AMORC also claims that "Jesus, Benjamin Franklin, Isaac Newton, Ren<130> Descartes, Leibnitz, Plato, Balzac, Francis Bacon, St. Thomas Aquainas, and Aristotle were all members," (Bigger Secrets, p. 31). This is difficult to prove since these men are not around to confirm or deny their membership, but Sirhan Sirhan, the man who assassinated Robert Kennedy, was a practicing member. The Rosicrucian Fellowship is composed of men and women who study the Rosicrucian Philosophy known as the Western Wisdom Teachings as presented in The Rosicrucian Cosmo-Conception. This Christian Mystic Philosophy presents deep insights into the Christian Mysteries and establishes a meeting ground for Art, Religion, and Science. Max Heindel was selected by the Elder Brothers of the Rose Cross to publicly give out the 220 Western Wisdom Teachings in order to help prepare mankind for the coming age of Universal Brotherhood, the Age of Aquarius. The Fellowship reaches back to the Mystery schools of ancient Egypt. The work of the Rosicrucian Fellowship is stated as being one to spread the gospel and heal the sick. This is achieved by making the Western Wisdom Teachings available to all who are willing to receive them, by providing a Healing Department which emphasizes spiritual healing along the principles of right living, and by making The Rosicrucian Fellowship books and home study courses available upon request. These correspondence courses include: studies in Esoteric Christian Philosophy using the basic textbook, The Rosicrucian Cosmo-Conception; a Bible study course that helps to bring a better understanding of the satisfying truths contained in the Bible; and studies in Spiritual Astrology as a key to the Spirit, designed toward spiritual development and self- knowledge, as well as an aid to healing through Astro-Diagnosis. One of the basic conditions on which the Western Wisdom Teachings were given to Max Hei ndel was that no price should be put on them. This condition was faithfully observed by Mr. Hei ndel and is still adhered to. Although the Rosicrucian Fellowship books are sold, the services of our Healing Department, the Correspondence Courses, and the various School activities continue to be offered on a free-will love-offering basis. The Rosicrucian Fellowship has no connection with any other organization. There are no membership dues or fees. A site to visit for more details is www.terrorism-illuminati.com/rosicrucians- freemasons. Freemasonry And The Witchcraft Connection Much of the material following is summarized from the web sites found at www.jesusfamilytomb.com/back_to_basics/alternative/freemason/egypt.html, and iv iv iv. religiouscounterfeits.org/ml_history.htm According to Masonic historians, Freemasonry is based on the principles and values of ancient Egypt. The most important principle of the Freemasons that is traced to ancient Egypt is the belief in materialist evolution. This theory of evolution is based on the belief that the universe exists by and of itself, evolving only by chance. In this theory of evolution, matter was always extant, and the world originated when order arose from chaos. This state of chaos was referred to as Nun. A latent, creative force exists within this state of disorder which has the potential to rise above the disorder. Another philosophical connection established between the ancient Egyptians and the Freemasons is believed to be the common rituals associated with death and burial practices. Specifically, the link between ancient Egypt and the Masons can be found in the text known as The Book of the Dead. This texts original title is in fact The Book of Coming Forth by Day. It is an ancient Egyptian funerary text that outlines instructions for the afterlife. Contrary to popular belief, The Book of Coming Forth by Day does not instruct individuals on how to raise the dead in order to escape death, but rather provides instructions for the afterlife. These instructions, in the form of spells, were used by the Egyptian elite for their burial practices. In addition, spells were offered as gifts to the gods, for healing such ailments as the inability to walk, and to prevent death during the afterlife. The ultimate aim of The Book of Coming Forth by Day was to enable the individual to overcome the hardships and obstacles 221 Furthermore, members of the Freemasons are believed to consider themselves to be special heirs of the people of ancient Egypt, a belief that experts have attributed to the philosophical commonality between the Freemasons of today and the ancient Egyptians. According to some experts, these principles and theories were adopted by the Freemasons, and were incorporated into the moral and metaphysical ideals espoused by members of Freemasonry. Yet, a widely accepted theory among Masonic scholars is that it arose from the stonemasons' guilds during the Middle Ages and that the language and symbols used in the fraternity's rituals come from this era. The oldest document that makes reference to Masons is the Regius Poem, printed about 1390, which was a copy of an earlier work. In 1717, four lodges in London formed the first Grand Lodge of England, and records from that point on are more complete. It is likely that this was a re-emergence of the Freemasons. Within thirty years, the fraternity had spread throughout Europe and the American Colonies. Freemasonry became very popular in colonial America. George Washington was a Mason, Benjamin Franklin served as the head of the fraternity in Pennsylvania, as did Paul Revere and Joseph Warren in Massachusetts. Other well-known Masons involved with the founding of America included John Flancock, John Sullivan, Lafayette, Baron Fredrick von Stuben, Nathanael Greene, and John Paul Jones. Another Mason, Chief Justice John Marshall, shaped the Supreme Court into its present form. Over the centuries, Freemasonry has developed into a worldwide fraternity emphasizing personal study, self-improvement, and social betterment via individual involvement and philanthropy. The first Grand Lodge of Freemasonry was founded in England in 1717 - twenty-three years after the founding of the Bank of England which had a secret court of directors. The creation of this lodge is a milestone in the transformation of what was a trade guild into a secret society. The Rothschild family became allied with Freemasonry in the late 1700's. By co-operating with secret societies they were able to expand their banking operations from Germany, networking the political contacts of Freemasonry, which was already well established throughout the continent. Freemasonry, on the other hand, needed money to finance its efforts to build a New World Order, and the Rothschilds would be able to provide such funds. Again we have the entry of the Rothschilds. Proceedings of the U.S. Anti-Masonic Convention (1830 p. 33), declare Freemasonry was instituted, 'to dupe the simple for the benefit of the crafty'. Freemasons are intensely focused on maintaining secrecy and will retaliate against those who violate their oaths or transgress against brother Masons. The legend of Fliram Abiff, the Masonic Christ figure, describes how Hiram was killed while keeping a Masonic secret. His brother Freemasons killed Hiram's assailants and raised Hiram from the grave. Freemasons are encouraged to model themselves after Hiram and hold their Masonic secrets. If they remain true to their oaths, like Hiram, they should expect to be avenged for such attacks and rewarded for their fidelity to the brotherhood. While cases exist suggesting the murder of opponents of Freemasonry, Masonic rituals state that 'the more effective penalty for doing anything displeasing to Masonry is to be shunned by the entire Brotherhood, a penalty sufficient to bring a man to ruin, the more certainly so as Freemasonry has expanded into every profession and every branch of society' ( Stephan Knight, The Brotherhood (1984) p. 31). Like other secret societies, the Freemasons have their own written constitutions. In the Scottish Rite petition for admission to the mysteries, question number 26 asks: "Do you 222 promise, upon your honour, to strictly adhere to and be governed by the Constitution and Laws of the Grand Lodge of Texas and by the By-Laws of this Lodge?' Question number 29 asks: 'Do you seriously declare, upon your honour, that you will cheerfully conform to the ancient established usages and customs of Masonry ?" Edmona Ronayue described the requirement of obedience to all laws and edicts: "First, the candidate is made to swear eternal obedience to all Masonic laws and edicts, and without having the slightest knowledge of any one of them; then the law peremptorily excluding the name of Christ is submitted for his acceptance, and, lastly, in perfect harmony with the requirements of his Masonic obligation, a blind implicit unwavering obedience to this law is demanded of him whether right or wrong" ( The Master's Carpet (1879). It is even claimed that the teachings of Freemasonry are summarily this: "Obey Masonic law, and live" (Rev. C.G. Finney, The Character, Claims and Practical Workings of Freemasonry (1869) p.2130. It has been said that "Those who over-step the Constitution of the US government by joining secret societies and take their judicial oaths to secretly uphold their members in so far as they can when their design and purposes conflict with our Constitutions and laws should be treated as traitors of the government and deprived of their franchise as citizens" ( William Edward Smith, Christianity and Secret Societies, (1936) 25). While not overtly encouraged to participate in criminal activity, Freemasons were sworn to protect their brother Freemasons should they engage in immoral or criminal conduct. The Royal Arch Mason swore, "I will aid and assist a companion Royal Arch Mason, when engaged in any difficulty, and espouse his cause, so far as to extricate him from the same, if in my power, whether he be right or wrong... A companion Royal Arch Mason's secrets, given me in charge as such, and I knowing him to be such, shall remain as secure and inviolable, in my breast as in his own, murder and treason not excepted, etc. " ( The Address of the U.S. Anti-Masonic Convention (1830) p. 9). According to Freemasonry's critics, Freemasonry is a brotherhood or more aptly a cult which mandates secrecy and obedience within its ranks, affords protection and advancement of the interests of its members, punishes its enemies and turns a blind eye to criminal behaviour committed by its members against non-members. Freemasonry provides a value system and an organizational structure which works to put brother Freemasons in positions of power in all organizations and can be used by its members for the most immoral and illegal purposes. Its foundation appears to rest upon the willingness of its members to selfishly exchange their ethics for personal advantage. Its strength appears to lie in a pervasive presence, unseen by those outside the brotherhood, working in concert to protect and expand their wealth and power. Any Freemasons who violated their Masonic confidences would invite the wrath of the brotherhood. Adam Weishaupt, founder of the Illuminati was born on 6 February 1748 in Ingolstadt in the Electorate of Bavaria. Weishaupt's father Johann Georg Weishaupt (1717-1753) died when Adam was five years old. After his father's death he came under the tutelage of his godfather Johann Adam Freiherr von Ickstatt who, like his father, was a professor of law at the University of Ingolstadt. Ickstatt was a proponent of the philosophy of Christian Wolff and of the Enlightenment, and he influenced the young Weishaupt with his rationalism. Weishaupt began his formal education at age seven at a Jesuit school. Fie later enrolled at the University of Ingolstadt and graduated in 1768 at age 20 with a doctorate of law. In 1772 he became a professor of law. The following year he married Afra Sausenhofer of Eichstatt. 223 After Pope Clement XIV's suppression of the Society of Jesus in 1773, Weishaupt became a professor of canon law, a position that was held exclusively by the Jesuits until that time. In 1775 Weishaupt was introduced to the empirical philosophy of Johann Georg Heinrich Feder of the University of Gottingen. Both Feder and Weishaupt would later become opponents of Kantian idealism. On 1 May 1776 Weishaupt formed the "Order of Perfectibilists". He adopted the name of "Brother Spartacus" within the order. Though the Order was not egalitarian or democratic, its mission was the abolition of all monarchical governments and state religions in Europe and its colonies. The actual character of the society was an elaborate network of spies and counter-spies. Each isolated cell of initiates reported to a superior, whom they did not know, a party structure that was effectively adopted by some later groups. Weishaupt was initiated into the Masonic Lodge "Theodor zum guten Rath", at Munich in 1777. His project of "illumination, enlightening the understanding by the sun of reason, which will dispel the clouds of superstition and of prejudice" was an unwelcome reform. Soon however he had developed Gnostic mysteries of his own, with the goal of "perfecting human nature" through re-education to achieve a communal state with nature, freed of government and organized religion. He began working towards incorporating his system of Illuminism with that of Freemasonry. He wrote: "I did not bring Deism into Bavaria more than into Rome. I found it here, in great vigor, more abounding than in any of the neighboring Protestant States. I am proud to be known to the world as the founder of the Illuminati." Weishaupt's radical rationalism and vocabulary was not likely to succeed. Writings that were intercepted in 1784 were interpreted as seditious, and the Society was banned by the government of Karl Theodor, Elector of Bavaria, in 1784. Weishaupt lost his position at the University of Ingolstadt and fled Bavaria As a student, Weishaupt had studied the Greek mystics: "While an undergraduate Weishaupt studied the ancient pagan religions and was familiar with the Eleusinian mysteries and the theories of the Greek mystic Pythagorus. As a student he drafted the constitution for a secret society modelled on the pagan mystery schools but it was not until he was initiated into Freemasonry that Weishaupt's plan for the ultimate secret society was spawne" ( Michael Howard, The Occult Conspiracy (1989) p. 61). Weishaupt said : "Behold our secret. Remember that the end justifies the means, and that the wise ought to take all the means to do good which the wicked take to do evil" ( Ralph Epperson, The Unseen Hand (1985) p. 81). "His philosophy has been continued as the Communist code of ethics is based upon the principle that the ends of revolution justify any means, no matter how lawless, violent, dishonest, or indecent from the standpoint of accepted American standards of morality" ( House Report No. 2, 76th Congress, 1st Session 26-29). 'No morality seemed to be a key foundation for the scheme. The group was founded on the premise that the end justifies the means and that the good of the Order justifies calumnies, poisoning, murders, perjuries, treasons, rebellions and all that men call criminal" ( Nesta H. Webster, World Revolution, p. 297). Disbelief remains as the single biggest factor working in Freemasonry's favour. Decent folk find it incomprehensible that there could be individuals so evil as to actually try to take control of the world on behalf of Lucifer. In Freemasonry everything has a double-meaning. Thus the candidate is practicing the occult throughout his degree work without knowing it. 224 False interpretations are given to him to prevent him from suspecting the Craft to be anything less than 'on the square'. Another factor is that it rarely, if ever, does anything covert under its own name. In order to advance its agenda it establishes other organizations, to which it gives special assignments. Jesus Christ was recognized to novices as the Grand Master and "if Christ exhorted his disciples to despise riches it was in order to prepare the world for the community of goods that should do away with property" { ibid p. 12). Later, at the grade of Priest, the initiate was told that "the pretended religion of Christ was nothing else than the work of priests, of imposture and of tyranny" (ibid p. 13). "The success of socialism seems tied directly to eliminating religion" { William Riley Halstead , Civil and Religious Forces (1890) p. 165-166). Weishaupt, like Lenin and Marx, early publicly proclaimed that the State would wither away. In private the Illuminati elite believed "that the average man was too stupid to govern himself and that a self-appointed inner-circle or Illuminati would secretly rule" { Robert Henry Goldsborough, Lines of Credit: Ropes of Bondage - 1989). The United States of America was a republic. However, the secret destiny of America was the accomplishment of a democratic form of government that illegally usurped the republic. When it was first settled, the purpose was to all for a new way of life "free from the religious intolerance and political despotism that held Europe in its clutches" {Manly P. Hall, The Secret Destiny of America (1958) p. 129). The Philadelphia convention adjourned after five months of secret sessions. Madison's Journal of the Federal Convention was not published until 1840 - after everyone who was at the 1787 Convention had died (Richard B. Morris, The Constitution (1985) p. 10). As originally drafted in the secret proceedings, the 1787 U.S. Constitution left out a public bill of rights altogether. Until the 1820's, college education was generally narrow and theological in character. However, a rising tide of relatively liberal thought on campus led to a new, secular liberal arts orientation strongly supporting the era of material progress that was to transform the continent during the second half of the century. What they would learn is that someone else told you what to think about, when to think about it, how long to think about it, when to stop thinking about it, when to think of something else, and someone else sets up the secrets. "The Carbonari secret society in Italy in the early 1820s was more than just a power in the land, and boasted branches and sub-societies as far afield as Poland, France and German" {Arkon Daraul, Secret Societies (1961) p.100). Their origin was claimed to be in Scotland where they took to charcoal-burning to avoid suspicion of ulterior motives. They set up their own three-branch government and obeyed only their own laws {Ibid p. 101). The object of the society was to set up a body of men subject to the orders of a central body and to take action even against established governments: From the earliest recorded period of its existence, it formed a state within a state (Ibid p. 103. The Degree of Grand Elect was conferred on a candidate who was thirty-three years and three months old (the age of Christ on the day of His Death) {Heckethorn, I, p. 163). It was revealed in the catechism that the object of the organization was political and that it aimed at the overthrow of all tyrants. In 1871 Pike copyrighted his 861-page book, Morals and Dogma of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry' {Ralph Epperson, The Unseen Hand 225 (1985) p. 223). Albert Pike stated: "All true dogmatic religions come from the Kabbala and lead back to it; all that is scientific and great in the religious dream of all the illuminated such as Bachme, Swedenborg, St. Martin, and others similar, is borrowed from the Kabbala. All the Masonic associations owe their secrets and symbols to it" ( Morals and Dogma (1871) p. 744-745). On January 22, 1870, Mazzini wrote to General Albert Pike about "a super rite, which will remain unknown, to which we will call those Masons of high degree which we shall select... Through this supreme rite, we will govern all Freemasonry which will become the one international center, the more powerful because its direction will be unknown" (Des Griffin, Fourth Reich of the Rich (1989) p. 68; Lady Queenborough, pp. 208-209; Adriano Lemmi p. 97; John 18:20; Ephesians 5:11). "Albert Pike organized the New and Reformed Palladian Rite. Three supreme councils were established at Charleston, S.C., Rome, Italy, and Berlin, Germany" (Griffin, p. 69). "Albert Pike took control of the Theosophical operations while Mazzini was in charge of the political operations" (Ibid p. 68). "Pike was Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry while Mazzini was Sovereign Chief of Political Action." ( William T. Still, New World Order : The Ancient Plan of Secret Societies (1990) p. 123). "On September 12, 1874, a decree confirmed a treaty signed by Armand Levi for the Jewish B'nai B'rith. Albert Pike authorized Jewish Freemasons to form a secret organization (Sovereign Patriarchal Council) to function side-by-side with the ordinary lodges headquartered in Hamburg, Germany" ( Lady Queenborough, p. 288.). Albert Pike was a very high ranking freemason and a southern confederate general, who in the closing days of the civil war helped to start a 'terror' campaign against black slaves. After the civil war this terror activity grew and was transformed into what was known by, and is still known today as the Ku Klux Klan. The formation of this 'Secret Group' was in response to the Emancipation Proclamation issued by President Abraham Lincoln, who was Assassinated by Rome and its Jesuit Order, shortly after accepting his second term as US President. While it is heavily rumoured [and suspected] that Pike helped to form the Ku Klux Klan, at this time this cannot be entirely proven per se' as in absolute smoking gun proof!, although the heavy preponderance of the evidence does strongly suggest this. The Ku Klux Klan had become very powerful in southern states, through the freemason 'network', and has infested at all levels, local, civic, state and federal government bodies. This power has extended well into the political scene of America in the 20th Century. Of which still plagues our society today. By the late 19th Cent, the Klan had also started to 'expand' beyond the Southern States into the North, Mid-west, and also into the Western Territories. By the 1880's Albert Pike himself had become the Top '33rd Degree Freemason' in the World, His title had now become "Grand Supreme Pontiff " which is an ancient Babylonian title. Pontiff also equals Pope, there is a very strong Jesuit connection to all of this. His (Pikes) power and Influence now had a Global reach, it was during this time that Pike wrote his now Infamous book 'Morals and Dogma, Authored in 1889, and is still in use today. Currently considered the "Freemason Bible". Bernard Shaw noted that "Compulsory labour, with death as the final penalty, is the keystone of Socialism... and that opposition in a Socialist state would have to be an 226 underground conspiracy working in secret 'until it is strong enough for an open test of strength." In turn, "the ruling clique is required to protect itself with a gigantic spy service" {Fahey, p. 98). 'The Federal Reserve was created in December, 1913 when Woodrow Wilson signed the Glass-Owen Federal Reserve Act. That bill had been the product of cloak-and-dagger machinations by Wall Street financiers and their political mouthpieces, many of them in league with the City of London. Wall Streeter Frank A. Vanderlip, in his autobiography From Farm Boy to Financier narrates that the secret conference which planned the Federal Reserve was 'as secret - indeed, as furtive - as any conspirator. Vanderlip was one of the insiders invited to the Jekyll Island Club on the coast of Georgia in the autumn of 1910 by the Senator Nelson Aldrich, the father-in-law of John D. Rockefeller Jr. Aldrich also invited Flenry Davison of J.P. Morgan & Co., and Benjamin Strong, the future Governor of the New York Federal Reserve Bank. Also on hand was Paul Warburg of the notorious international banking family, descended from the Del Banco family of Venice. As Vanderlip recounted, 'We were instructed to come one at a time and as unobtrusively as possible to the railway terminal on the New Jersey littoral of the Fludson, where Senator Aldrich's private car would be in readiness, attached to the rear end of a train for the South. In more recent times, Bill Moyers took a trip around the world with David Rockefeller. Later he wrote in 1990: "Secrecy is the freedom zealots dream of: no watchman to check the door, no accountant to check the books, no judge to check the law. The secret government has no constitution. The rules it follows are the rules it makes up" {Bill Moyers, The Secret Government: The Constitution in Crisis (1990) p. 7). Throughout history Jews have been the soul of every anti-Christian movement. There has not been a single important program or organization aimed at the overthrow of the Church in which they cannot be found lurking. Thus, Jews were the main opposition to spreading the Faith at the time of the Apostles. They were the ones who urged Nero to begin his persecution of Christians. They started Gnosticism, the first great heresy that threatened to destroy the Church by confusing her doctrine. They have provided the inspiration and encouragement for almost every other heresy, from Arianism and Trinitarianism in the fourth century, to impersonating Protestantism in the sixteenth (chiefly by making always available their Talmud and Cabala, the sources and reservoirs of all anti-Christian blasphemy and filth, as is also most evident in the nature of the criminal behaviour and perverse attitudes plaguing society today). And in our own day, they conceived, brought into being, and provided the membership for Communism. The Roman Catholic FALSE church however, although a child of apostate Jewry, has at certain periods in her history, and in the strongest possible terms, tried to warn and protect her children against these "adversaries of all men", as Saint Paul called them. Through the decrees of her Popes and Councils she has obliged the Jews to live in ghettos, forbidden them to have Christian servants or to hold public office, required them to wear orange hats so as to be easily recognized and avoided. At one time or other, the Jews have been banished from almost every country in Europe - and not by merciless 227 tyrants but by great so-called Christian rulers, like Saint Henry II of Germany and Louis IX of France. Not until the eighteenth century, when the Freemasons began to take over the governments of Europe, did the Jews really come into their own. Before that they had been obliged to work mostly underground, exerting their influence in hidden, subtle ways. But from this time on they worked in the open. Being formed for the purpose of combating Christ and His Church, the Masons shrewdly realized that to wage this war effectively they must enlist the aid of that people who had always been the backbone of the anti-Christian army. Accordingly, the Mason's terminology, their secret rituals, their philosophy, were all taken over from the Jews. But the Masons' greatest stroke was to make use, not merely of these perfidious traditions, but of the vital, raging Jewish people themselves. As the Masons took over the nations of Europe, the Jews were released from the ghettos in which they had been for centuries confined, and turned out on society. Thus was established the great alliance in the empire of Satan: the Masons and the Jews; the Masons with their power, controlling government and business, plotting and planning at the highest levels; the Jews with their influence, controlling the press and entertainment, insinuating their nervous, impure, infidel values into all society, and corrupting it to the core. These two, which in every other respect are poles apart, have joined together for one reason: the destruction of the Church. And every Masonic-Jewish scheme has this end in view. Thus, their advocacy of Internationalism is partly due to the fact that they have loyalty to no country, but mainly it is an attempt to fight the Church on a scale as large, as catholic, as the Church is herself. But by the Grace of God, His true Church is a "little Flock", and not the organized rabble of Rome and her once-Protestant harlot daughters. Very few people in this world have ever met a Christian - in the sense of a born-again saint. And no-one in any of the secret societies or man-made religious systems would know what to look for, what the faith is, or how to gauge it. The Masons' supreme, ultimate objective, so they mysteriously declare, is to rebuild the Temple of Jerusalem. This is of course, an objective which the Jews share. And though it may sound innocent, it is, in its implications, terrifying. The Temple of Jerusalem is the traditional center of Jewish worship, which was destroyed in 70 A.D. by the Romans, in fulfillment of Our Lord's prophecy that "there shall not be left a stone upon a stone." The establishment of the state of Israel gives the Masons and the Jews their first opportunity to try and achieve their objective of rebuilding this Temple. However, when they do so there will not be one Gentile Christian on earth to see it. For the Temple was destroyed as a stark, unmistakable sign of God's wrath upon the Jews. It will be rebuilt, the Bible tells us so. But its reconstruction will NOT be of the Lord, for the mystic Body of Christ, the Church, is His Temple. Then the Antichrist will appear. He will 228 succeed in all the Masons and Jews have determined. He will rebuild a Temple in Jerusalem, where he will sit as if he were God, and FORCE the mark of the beast. masons.htm William Schnoebelen was deeply involved in both Witchcraft as a Wiccan high priest and the Masonic order for many years. He was a Mason for nine years and a Witch for sixteen years. In the Lodge, he held offices of Junior Warden in the Blue Lodge, Prelate in the Commandery of the York Rite, Master of the Veil in the Royal Arch degree, and Associate Patron in the Order of the Eastern Star. Additionally, he was a 32 degree Mason and a Shriner. He is now a Born Again Christian and the author of 5 books, including Masonry: Beyond the Light. "For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry..." —1st Samuel 15:23. In understanding the spiritual difficulties of a Born Again Christian being a Mason, it is necessary to realize that there are highly occult elements woven into the very warp and woof of Freemasonry. Thus, the Lodge is not just "another religion" like the Muslims or the Buddhists— although that alone should be enough to keep Christians from involving themselves in it. The nature and character of the Lodge's deepest theological underpinnings are rooted in Witchcraft and Paganism. Now that may be an astonishing assertion to some, especially to most Masons. However, it is very easily proven. Few people, within the Craft of Masonry or otherwise, perceive that just because a Bible lies open on the altar and Bible verses and characters play an important part in the ritual of the Lodge, that this does not prevent the Lodge from being of the nature of the occult or Witchcraft. This can be illustrated by a very simple illustration. Back in the 1970's, (Freemasonry: The Witchcraft Connection by William J. Schnoebelen ) when a very popular how-to book on magic was Raymond Buckland's Popular Candle-Burning. In this book were "recipes" for spells for everything from healing, to love spells, to protection spells. On one set of pages of the book would be a spell for healing, complete with instructions on the burning and movement of certain collared candles. The spell would be a full-blown Witchcraft ritual, Pagan to the core! On the following pages would be the same ritual, with the same candles, the same instructions. However, the text of the "spell" would be drawn from the Psalms or other Bible verses. These were provided for readers who were a little too squeamish to actually do a Witchcraft incantation, but still wanted results. Now the question becomes: Even though those rituals were full of Psalms, were they still Witchcraft ? Of course, the answer would have to be yes. In like manner, even though Bible phrases and characters abound in the Masonic ritual work, the presence of those elements cannot somehow "sanctify" what is essentially a Pagan ritual full of Witchcraft overtones. Freemasonry is not as it appears... Freemasonry and False Religion Freemasonry: Its Roots & Links to the Occult. Check it out at www.jesus-is- savior.com/False%20Religions/Freemasonry/infiltrate.htm 229 The gods of the Freemasonry lodge are Egyptian gods. The subject of Egyptian archaeology and hieroglyphics, and other various related sciences, are very popular amongst Masonic members. So the next time you see the back of a US. dollar, consider The Great Pyramid and surrounding occult symbols with numerology, which are intended to glorify the workings of the occult. Baphomet, god of Freemasonry. Perhaps it would be helpful to have a few terms defined before we go further. Witchcraft (or Wicca the term for "white" or good Witchcraft) can be broadly defined as a mystery religion based on the ancient fertility cults of Pre- Christian Europe. Many Witches are polytheists— meaning that they believe in more than one god or goddess. Some are monotheists, believing in only one deity. Even most polytheistic Witches today, however, acknowledge that ultimately there is one supreme deity somewhere. The popular saying by 20th century master occultist Dion Fortune (Violet Firth) speaks to this: "All Gods are one God, all Goddesses are one Goddess, and there is but one Initiator." Pressed, you will find that most knowledgeable Witches will reveal that the "one Initiator" is Lucifer, who is the Light-Bringer, the Illuminator, and the sun-deity. Fie is not felt to be a devil-figure by Wiccans, but only the consort of the Great Mother Goddess. Witchcraft, in its religious sense, involves the veneration of the forces of reproduction — both in plant, animal and human life. Thus, human and animal sexuality are revered, the cycle of the seasons celebrated; and rituals do frequently involve the use of ritual tools which symbolize the human reproductive organs (wands, daggers, goblets, cauldrons, etc.). Many Witchcraft groups even have ritual sex, believing that this is an important way to encounter the gods. The term, "mystery religion" means that it is a religion in which elements are kept hidden from the "profane" (non-members). You can only learn these elements by going through a formal initiation in which you are ceremonially set apart from the masses and sworn formally to secrecy. Only then are you entrusted with the group's secrets, and then in degrees. In other words, there are things a "third grade" or "third degree" Witch is allowed to know that a first degree Witch is not. A secondary element in Witchcraft is the belief in magic. Flowever, it is only secondary- contrary to popular belief. A good— though broad— definition of magic which many Witches would accept is that given by magician (and 33° Mason) Aleister Crowley, "the art and science of causing change to occur in conformity with [your] will." Though this definition is broad enough to include things normally not thought of as magic, like picking up a pencil (you caused a change in the pencil's position to occur in conformity with your will); most Witches understand it to mainly apply to causing change to occur without a visible, tangible cause in the environment. Many Witches do not attempt to "work magic" (in the sense of trying to cause change to occur in the forces of nature or human beings) but just enjoy worshipping their gods or goddesses. Thus it is not an absolute requirement that Witch practice magic, or that a magician be a Witch. In fact, the above-mentioned Aleister Crowley would never have called himself a Witch (or warlock). Finally, we need to define Paganism. This is basically a belief in the forces of nature as being sacred. Pagans are usually pantheists, in that they belief that a kind of god-force is in everything— trees, animals, rocks, etc. Essentially, a Pagan believes most everything the Witch believes, but is kind of a lay person, whereas a Witch is more of a Priestess or 230 Shaman. The typical Pagan may not have access to some of the deeper "mysteries" of Witchcraft which are not available to the un-initiated. In a site http://adventofdeception.com/history-illuminati-freemasonry- weishupt-albert-pike/ there is an interesting tie-together of these societies. Here they state: "Throughout the generations, the Power Elite has overshadowed different secret societies. ( http://listverse.eom/2007/08/27/top-10-secret-societies ). • Skull and Bones • Freemasonry • Rosecrucians • Ordo Templis Orientis • Hermetic Temple of the Golden Dawn • The Knights Templar • The Illuminati • The Bilderberg Group • Priory of Sion • 10 Opus Dei The Illuminati secret society branch was founded during the year of the American Revolution. The Power Elite of the governments, bankers, and the wealthy use different secret societies to dominate humanity. If the spoken subject of the most powerful secret society were in 1200, the reference might have been to the Knights Templar. The Roman Catholic Church officially endorsed the Knights Templar around 1129; the Order became a favored "society" throughout Christendom and grew rapidly in membership and power. The modern day term "illuminati" predominates all secret societies and is a name that adverts to multiple groups within our current era. During our current era the term Illuminati refers to a purported conspiratorial organization which acts as a shadowy "power behind the throne", allegedly dominating world affairs through present day governments and corporations, usually as a modern incarnation or continuation of the Bavarian Illuminati. "The human race will then become one family, and the world will be the dwelling of Rational Men. -Adam Weishaupt. The Illuminati was founded by Adam Weishaupt who was born on February 6, 1748 in Ingolstadt in the Electorate of Bavaria. Adam's godfather, Johann Adam Freiherr von Ickstatt influenced the young Weishaupt with his rationalism. Weishaupt began his formal education at age seven at a Jesuit school and became the first lay professor of canon law at the University of Ingolstadt. On May 1, 1776 (A Prime Occult Holiday) Weishaupt formed the "Order of Perfectibilists". He adopted the name of "Brother Spartacus" within the Order. Though the Order was not egalitarian or democratic, its mission was the abolition of all monarchical governments and state religions in Europe and its colonies. Adam Weishaupt is adverted to repeatedly in The Illuminatus Trilogy, written by Robert Shea and Robert Anton Wilson, as the founder of the Bavarian Illuminati. It is mentioned that Weishaupt construed as an impostor who killed George Washington and took his 231 place as the first president of the United States. Certain sources claim that Washington's portrait on the one-dollar bill to actually be Weishaupt's. Whatever the facts may be, the early founding fathers of America were freemasons with the same agenda to enslave and dominate their "new world". The Occult symbolism of Freemasonry effectively perpetuated the mystery about the Order among outsiders. This amplified the spread of ties to Satanism, alien beings, and the connection to the Power Elite and the secret society of the Illuminati. These concepts were covertly accelerated prior by Albert Pike, an attorney, soldier, writer, and Freemason. A 33rd degree Mason, Albert Pike possibly and covertly was one of the founding fathers, and the head of the Ancient Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry being the Grand Commander of North American Freemasonry from 1859 and retained that position until his death in 1891. In 1869, Pike was a top leader in the Knights of the Ku Klux Klan. Externally, Freemasonry presents itself as respectable as other religions, yet, the vast majorities never reach the 30th degree of masonry, and are void of the circumspection of the real purpose behind Masonry. The Illuminati infiltrated Freemasonry because of the external respectable forum in which to hide their clandestine activities. It is acknowledged that the Regius Manuscript held in the British Museum is the oldest genuine record of Masonic relevance and was written in 1390. Most historians concur that Freemasonry, in its current form, probably developed as an adjunct from medieval stonemasons through the ages leading up to the Operative Stone Masons Guilds. The most prominent influences of Freemasonry were all Gnostics, Magi of the English Rose Croix, whose names were: Theophile Desaguliers, named Chaplain of the Prince of Wales by George II, Anderson, the clergy man, an Oxford graduate and preacher to the King of England, George Payne, King James, Calvert, Lumden-Madden, and Elliott. Gnosticism, as the Mother of Freemasonry, has imposed its mark in the very centre of the chief symbol of this association. The "G" which the Freemasons place in the middle of the flamboyant star signifies Gnosticism, Generation, and Geometry, the most sacred words of the ancient Cabala. The Logo for Freemasonry is best described as follows: "We must allow all the federations to continue just as they are, with their systems, their central authorities and their diverse modes of correspondence between high grades of the same rite, organized as they are at the present, but we must create a super rite, which will remain unknown, to which we will call those Masons of high degree whom we shall select. With regard to our brothers in Masonry, these men must be pledges to the strictest secrecy. Through this supreme rite, we will govern all Freemasonry which will become the one international center, the more powerful because its direction will be unknown." —Lady Queensborough: Occult Theocracy, pp. 208-209. The Majority of disinformation about the Illuminati influence among the world began after 9/11 as a preparation tool, and to create fear, anger and dread among the intelligent half awakened populace, and generate a strong air of unbelievability among the denial ridden deluded populace. The creation of staged "eyewitness" testimonies and documents are purposefully "leaked" out of these societies about the new world order to manufacture and project an embodiment of duality such as the patriot and tea party movements. The 232 Power Elite of the darkness creates both sides of the coin, but dominates from the same piggy bank. The combined powers of the darkness comprehends the universal law of free choice; the illuminati power elite must present their plan to produce the separation process between the light and the darkness. There is a large majority who are still dwelling within their denial, fear, ignorance, and delusions despite truthful information scattered around the internet about the New World Order of Darkness. In Morals and Dogma, 1871, Albert Pike wrote: "Masonry, like all the Religions, all the Mysteries, Hermeticism and Alchemy, conceals its secrets from all except the Adepts and Sages, or the Elect, and uses false explanations and misinterpretations of its symbols to mislead those who deserve only to be misled; to conceal the Truth, which it calls Light, from them, and to draw them away from it. Truth is not for those who are unworthy or unable to receive it, or would pervert it... The truth must be kept secret, and the masses need a teaching proportioned to their imperfect reason. ..every man's conception of God must be proportioned to his mental cultivation and intellectual powers, and moral excellence. God is, as man conceives Him, the reflected image of man himself..." (A long list of around 1000 Freemasons, is given in http:/ /en. wikipedia. org/wiki/ List_of_Freemasons) P2 Opus Dei To encapsulate this group, we refer to the web site www.copi.com/articles/guyatt/gladio.html where researcher David Guyatt www. bibliotecapleyades. net/esp autor guya tt. htm and www.deepblacklies.co.uk/about.htm "state : " "Opus Dei - which translates as God's work, had long sought to take effective control of the Vatican. Their cause had been advanced by the sudden death of Pope John Paul I and the election of a keen supporter: Pope John Paul II. With Machiavellian insight, senior figures of Opus Dei reasoned that with Calvi dead the collapse of Banco Ambrosiano would surely follow. This, in turn, would shake loose powerful enemies inside the Curia, opening the way for them to gain total dominance of the Vatican. Consequently, Roberto Calvi was thrown to the Wolves. According to critics. Opus Dei is aggressively right wing in its teachings, and operates a form of thought control. Disciples undergo bouts of agonising self inflicted torture, allegedly designed to clarify thought and cleanse the spirit. They are also taught to avoid natural human feelings, being admonished instead to have a "reticent and guarded heart. " Likewise, disciples are not permitted to read certain books, including those authored by communist ideologist Karl Marx. Detractors believe it a religious faction that shares numerous values similar to the neo- nazis that people the Masonic P2 lodge. Until recently - and for hundreds of years previously - any member of the Catholic church who was found to be a Freemason was automatically ex-communicated. Despite this many members of the Curia were discovered to be covert members of P2. Subsequently, in 1983, a new Canon Law announced that this would cease. Thereafter, any member of the Roman Church was free to become a Freemason. 233 Following the Calvi affair, the Vatican sought to diminish increasingly poor publicity by establishing a commission of enquiry. One of the so called Four Wise Men who sat on this enquiry was Dr Herman Abs, a senior German banker. During the war years Abs headed Deutsche Bank and was one of the principal financiers of Adolf Hitler. He also sat on the board of I G Farben, the massive Nazi conglomerate that used slave labour until they dropped. Farben also manufactured Zykton B - the poisonous gas used with such devastating effect in the extermination camps. Arrested for war crimes at the end of WW II, Abs was quietly released following the intervention of the Bank of England." The site www.telusplanet.net/public/semjase/disserta3.htm provides some history on Opus Dei with an example of how the power behind it has been applied to countries like Canada. The following is taken verbatim from the site: An organization known as Opus Dei (God's Work) became in part a power with the corrupt P2. Opus Dei was founded by a Spanish priest, Monsignor Josemaria Escriva, in 1928. It is a strong right wing order of the Catholic Church and very wealthy, associates with the rich and powerful, that promotes the theory of wealth over poverty. This organization has, according to its own claims, about 80,000 to 100,000 members around the world. They consist of priests, bishops, cardinals members of the military, a number of dictators, lawyers, and the money elite with substantial wealth. Luciani was very concerned about Opus Dei and P2 Freemasons. What was their connection with dictators who presided over large Catholic populations? What about General Videla of Argentine whose population was over 90% catholic. Why the death squads? The poverty and the destitution in their own homeland. What about the Marcus clique in the Philippines, with its 43 million Catholics. The self elected Pinochet in Chile with over 80% catholic population. The brutality of General Samoza of Nicaragua with its 90% Catholic population. To the Catholics in El Salvador, were members of the ruling junta considered to be a catholic was to be the enemy. This in a country with 96% catholic population. He feared it was a recipe for genocide. About Ireland and the churches attitude towards the IRA. Many considered that the catholic church had not been honest in its condemnation of the continuing carnage in Northern Ireland. What could Luciani do to restore the Roman Catholic Church as a home for the poor and underprivileged in a country like Uganda in Africa, where Amin was arranging fatal accidents for priests as an almost daily event. Could Luciani prevent a civil war in Lebanon. He fully intended to go there before Christmas, with the hope of bringing peace between Christian and Muslim populations. By the evening of September 28, 1978 Albino Luciani had taken the first steps towards the realization of his extra ordinary dream. At nine thirty P.M. Albino closed his study door. His dead body would be discovered the next morning. Pope John Paul I was murdered sometime between 9:30 PM on September 28, and 4.30 AM on September 29th. 1978. Albino Lucian was the first pope to die alone for several centuries but somehow there would have to be a reason for this unexplained death. Karol Wojtyla was chosen to replace Albino Luciani (Pope John 1.) When he chose to be known as Pope John Paul II people rejoiced, believing he would carry out the initiatives of Pope John Paul I. This hope became a dream for millions of people around the world. Pope John Paul II was in position to bring all of Lucian's plans to fruition. It was short lived. 234 Karol Wojtylo set the tone of his papacy by declaring he would not tolerate public dissent within the church on matters of Catholic ethics and morality, faith and interpretation. Banning all open discussion within the church on theological issues in dispute. The pope made his own old Latin adage, Roma Locuto Causa Finita Est, (when Rome speaks the matter is closed.) He took the position that only the application of strict discipline would save the church and resolve its crisis. It would be the pope's responsibility to openly discuss the temporal, religious and political actions of the church and Vatican City. He insisted on unquestioned papal authority. He openly repudiated the direction of the second Vatican council and declared the direction of modernism adapted by this council would come to an abrupt end. Having set the course of his papacy, he made his first trip out of Vatican City on a trip to Pueblo, a city in Mexico, for the conference of the Latin American Episcopate that Paul VI had promised to attend, The pope would make his first stop in Santo Domingo, the oldest city on the island of Hispaniola, where Christopher Columbus had landed on his first voyage on the discovery of the America's. John Paul II stunned the watching world by kneeling on the airport tarmac to kiss the ground. He would do it every time he visited a new country. Columbus having been first in 1492 to bring Christianity to the America's. John Paul II was reaffirming this missionary act 487 years later. The kissing of the tarmac would become his trade mark. It would be his first act upon arrival on foreign soil. People began to ask "why does the pope continue this practice?. Does he kiss the tarmac to thank God for his safe journey? - or does he kiss the tarmac making a symbolic claim to all this land, and all this land possesses, on behalf of God who created all of this. It belongs to God, and the pope as vicar of God, is the sole guardian of all that God has created. Was Karol Wojtyla a member of Opus Dei before he was elected to the papacy? He showed special admiration for its founder Monsignor Josemaria Escriva. While in Rome after the death of Pope John Paul 1 just before the conclave, he was driven to Opus Dei headquarters in the Parioli section of the city to pray at the tomb of Escriva at the church where he was buried. He openly endorsed the activities of Opus Dei and raised it to the rank of "personal prelature". The popes decision was announced on November 27th 1982 and Monsignor Alvaro del Portilla president of Opus Dei was named the first prelate of the organization and later was ordained bishop. After Bishop Portillo died in 1994, John Paul II returned to the Opus Dei church to pray before his body as it lay in state. Opus Dei now reports directly to the Congregation for Bishops in Rome and to the Pope. It was John Paul's, personal decision to bestow such power on Opus Dei. The interest, was reciprocated by Opus Dei and began sending millions of dollars into Poland to restore the power of the Roman Catholic Church. In 1989 the moment communist rule collapsed, Opus Dei launched its apostolic and educational activities in Poland opening pastoral centers for men and women and cultural associations. Later, Opus Dei provided funds and personnel, including priests, to help establish an effective Roman Catholic Church in newly independent Kazakhstan of the former Soviet Union. On May 17, 1992 John Paul II beatified Escriva, just short of seventeen years after his death, at a ceremony before a quarter million people in St. Peters square. It was one of the most rapidly completed processes of beatification. It was John Paul's personal decision to bestow special powers on the organization known as P2. This group had received active support and encouragement from the CIA in Italy. The pope himself accepted this group as a powerful influence around the world. The overwhelming majority of P2 members were and are practicing Roman Catholic followers who claimed they were dedicated to do good. Now with Opus Dei, who never apologized for their ambitions to 235 take over the Roman Catholic Church had been given this additional support, corrupt or otherwise. John Paul II, like Saint Pius X who's papacy lasted from (1903--1914) opposed the modernist movement in Roman Catholicism. In 1907 he issued a decree condemning 65 modernist propositions and placed many modernist works on the index of forbidden books. The index of books, which no Roman Catholic was allowed to read grew even longer. Publishers, editors and authors were excommunicated. Pius X coined a word encapsulate, all that was attempting to destroy modernism. Anyone who questioned the current teachings of the church were anathema. With the pope's blessing and financial help an Italian prelate, Umberto Benigni created a spy system. The purpose was to hunt down and destroy all modernists. Paul John II began his inquisition in Latin America. He battled church progressives in Latin America, over the theology of liberation. Traveling in Peru in 1984, the pope knew that Father Gustavo Gutierrez noted as the Father of the theology of liberation, lived in a urban slum in Lima, the capital, but Pope John Paul II refused to meet with him. The Pope continued to regard this theology as being Marxist tainted or worse. He forbade priests worldwide, not to run for elected office and ordered priests already holding legislative seats not to seek re-election. John Paul's emotional opposition to the movement and to direct involvement by priests in political situations in their countries, even in defence of the poor and the lives of priests and lay catholic activists. It left many bishops, in Latin America greatly disappointed. And what disappointed them even more was that John Paul II had failed in his Mexican speeches even to allude to wide spread murders and tortures practiced by dictatorial regimes throughout the America's against their opponents, among them priests and nuns. In contrast, Latin American churchmen like Brazilian Cardinals Paulo Evaristo Arns and Aloiso Lorscheider had loudly denounced for years political violence and oppression in their countries. The Vatican campaign against the Theology of Liberation became a pretext at least in part, for the purge of the Society of Jesus by John Paul II in the early 1980's. The linkage was the Jesuit participation in the Theology of Liberation activities of a segment of the Catholic clergy throughout Central America, including Romero's El Salvador, were the civil war went on unabated, and Nicaragua, where the socialist oriented Sandinistas won power in mid 1979 after overthrowing the dynastic dictatorial regime of the Somoza family. The Society of Jesus (Jesuits) was founded in 1540 by the Basque Ignatius Loyola to stem the decline of the church in the face of the Protestant Reformation. The Society of Jesus was in the 1980's, the single largest religious order, with nearly thirty thousand Jesuits, and great schools, scholars, and universities as well as missionaries around the world. But it was perceived by the new pope as too progressive, to liberal, and not sufficiently responsive to his theological and political leadership in such situations as Central America. Desiring absolute papal control over all these fundamental issues John Paul II took a series of controversial political and theological decisions early in his pontificate that altered considerably the balance of power in the Church, therefore, almost simultaneously, he drastically weakened or attempted to weaken, the influence of the Society of Jesus (Jesuits) and bestowed greater power and autonomy on Opus Dei. 236 The war against the Theology of Liberation did not cease. On December 21, 1984, John Paul II declared in a year end address to the cardinals of the Curia that the church, while committed to helping the underprivileged, must protect the poor from "illusory and dangerous" ideologies. Poverty in the third world keeps increasing, while at the same time the poor are becoming poorer in the most advanced nations around the world. In 1981, John Paul II named Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger as prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of Faith. He was now head inquisitor and would carry out his mission with relentlessness of the Inquisition centuries earlier. John Paul II's offensive against the Theology of Liberation was launched at the start of his pontificate simultaneously with a Holy See ban on theological dissent on the part of catholic scholars. In December 1979, Hans Kung, a Swiss theologian who taught at the University of Tubingen in Germany, was deprived by Ratzingers Congregation of his license to teach Catholic theology because of his questioning of the doctrine of papal infallibility, proclaimed by Vatican Council 1 in 1870. Further Jacques Pohier, a French Dominican, was equally punished at the same time as Kung for raising questions about Christ's resurrection. In 1986, Father Charles E. Curran, a professor at the Catholic University of America in Washington D.C. received a letter from Cardinal Ratzinger advising that he could no longer be considered suitable nor eligible to exercise the function of a Professor of Catholic Theology. It was based on Father Curran's public opposition to the anti- contraception, Human vitae encyclical. Curran had taken the view that " a person could dissent in theory and in practice from the condemnation of artificial contraception in the papal encyclical. ...and still be a loyal Roman Catholic. Kung, Pohier, and Curran have lost their right to teach at the Catholic institutions, and other theologians with dissenting views have suffered inquisitory treatment at the hands of Cardinal Ratzinger's Congregation. Among them are Belgium's Edward Schillebeeck, Germany's Bernhard Haring, Peru's Gustav Gutierrez, and Brazil's Leonardo Boff, and others, not quite as distinguished as those mentioned. Pope John Paul II maintained Cardinal Johannes Willebrands, the archbishop of Utrecht in the Netherlands as president of the Pontifical Council for Promoting Christian Unity in order to advance vigorously the ecumenical cause of reuniting Christian Churches. Pope John Paul II was aware that while the world population was soaring the Roman Catholic Church was shrinking in absolute as well as relative numbers. Ordination of priests is usually a good indicator of how well the church is doing, and John Paul II could see that their number, worldwide had fallen from 4,380 in 1974 to 3,824 in 1978 a considerable drop. Europe accounted for the worst decline. ..from 2,273 to 1,774. In North America the decline was from 848 to 697. John Paul II was clearly facing a disturbing and significant trend. His immediate challenge was to arrest and reverse it. But it was questionable whether his policies would achieve this goal, or result in a continuing crumbling of the institution. Pope John Paul II having set the rigid course his papacy would take from the beginning of his pontificate, could not change the course of destiny. The Catholic Church was declining in numbers, but there was a great number of other religions all claiming to be Christian. John Paul could continue his war against the Theology of Liberation and allow the expansion of other Christian religions, without jeopardizing his war against communism and yet hold to the predictions of the Blessed Virgin Mary. Pope John Paul II could throw the spiritual cloak of the Roman Catholic Church over all Christian Churches, so long as 237 they held with the teachings of Jesus Christ and the prophecies of the bible. Pope John Paul II could through the efforts of Cardinal Johannes Willebrands claim ecumenical unity of Christian Churches. On Wednesday, May 13th. 1981, Pope John Paul became the victim of an assassination attempt. It happened on the same day at approximately the same time, the Virgin Mary appeared to three young children at Fatima Portugal, some 64 years before the attempt on his life. Pope John Paul is convinced that his life was saved miraculously. More specifically, the pope believes that his life was saved as a "real miracle" by the Virgin of Fatima, whose feast day is on May 13th. John Paul II went to Fatima on the first anniversary of the attempt on his life to thank the Virgin Mary for saving him and place the bullet that had struck him on her alter. It was later fitted alongside diamonds in the golden crown worn by the statue of the Virgin, who is formally known as Our Lady of the Rosary. The bullet pierced and blood stained sash the pope had on, when he was shot has been sent to the altar of the Black Madonna in Czestochowa. It appears his mystical and messianic approach to life come from the great Polish tradition of Poland's Jasna Gorar, the luminous mountain of Czestochowa, the martyrdom of St. Stanislaw, the black Madonna of Czestochowa, and several popes of the past. The papacy's of Plus XI and Pius XII had given credence to the appearance of the Blessed Virgin Mary at Fatima in 1917. In 1930 Plus XI authorized devotion to our Lady of Fatima. Plus XI was an outspoken enemy of communism, he supported the regime of the Spanish dictator Francisco Franco during the Spanish civil war to its successful conclusion. Both Italy and Germany supplied military aid, in manpower as well as bomber and fighter planes which proved to be the winning climax. Pius XI also negotiated a treaty with the government of Mexico in 1929, whereby Roman Catholic Churches in that country were permitted to resume services, but relations with church and state deteriorated shortly after the agreement was signed. This treaty was not re-established until the North American Free Trade Agreement was signed. Why would religions become an issue in a Free Trade Agreement? Pope Pius XII continued and intensified the anti Communist policy's of his predecessor. In 1949 he issued a historic proclamation declaring that any Roman Catholic rendering support of any kind or degree to communism would automatically incur the penalty of excommunication. Pius XII opened the 25th Holy Year in the history of the church on December 24th, 1949. The following November he issued the apostolic Munificenitissimus Deus (Most Plentiful God) in which the assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary was defined as a dogma of faith. The doctrine that after her death, the body of Mary, the mother of Christ was taken into heaven and re-united with her soul. This was defined as an article of faith by Pope Plus Xll in 1950. On September 9th, 1953, he proclaimed the Marian Year in celebration of the centenary of the definition of the dogma of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mary. Pius XII died October 9th, 1958 . When Karol Wojtyla was elected to the papacy in October of 1978, many actions of the Roman Catholic Church, that began in the nineteen twenties, had all reached the pinnacle of success. The Bank of International Settlements which was created during the twenties had by now increased their membership, by allowing huge private and central banking systems admittance The Vatican had become an independent sovereign state, a state within the state of Italy. The International Monetary Fund and the World Bank had grown from thirty nine nations in 1944 to 150 in 1978. One hundred and eleven nations from around the world, had created a central banking system, which was the first requisite to 238 becoming a member of the International Monetary Fund. The Extraordinary Section of the Patrimony of the Holy See is the central banker for all three of these organizations. The 'Special Administration' which had been created by Plus XI in 1929 and managed by Bernardino Nogara, had become self generating and by 1978 had become a colossal giant of global and semi global corporations that were well established throughout the world. The private bank that was created by Pope Pius XII in 1942, had become an embarrassment to the Vatican. It was this bank that was embroiled in all the accusations of corruptness and dirty dealing. This bank was involved in many illegal schemes to enrich the Vatican coffers. In the end as facts became public, it was rightly asked! What did the Vatican gain by all these shady deals, it appeared to be greed. It gained money and huge amounts of it. To John Paul II it was a matter that had to be settled quietly with the least amount of publicity, and this he accomplished with the endorsement of Opus Dei, and the P2 Masonic Lodge. This gave him overwhelming powers in the world of International finance. Both Opus Dei and the Masonic Lodges are adamantly opposed to any form of socialism, and or social programs that people of some nations enjoy. The membership of Opus Dei and the Masonic P2 are secret. No one knows their real number, but they are estimated to be over one hundred thousand, holding key positions of power in temporal and spiritual institutions around the world. Their sole object is to bring the free market system to nations around the world. Their first such power was felt in the USA. Pope John Paul II had launched his crusade against Marxist activity in Central and South America. His wars against the Theology of Liberation was one of his most adamant actions to protect the people from illusionary fantasies about Marxism. He showed very little concern about the poverty and destitution of its people, that began with the invasion of Spanish and Roman Catholic conquest which began in the sixteenth century. Believing it was of absolute necessity to elect a strong president for the USA that would support the actions of the papacy, Opus Dei and the Masonic Lodge used their power, wealth, and influence to accomplish this mission. An organization named the Moral Majority became one of the most powerful institutions in USA history. It was supported by evangelists, and other Christian religions, to elect Ronald Reagan and George Bush to the presidency and vice presidency respectively. Ronald Reagan was inaugurated in January of 1981 and Licio Gelli head of the Infamous Masonic P2 was an honoured guest at this inauguration. Pope John Paul II received immediate support from the newly elected President of the USA Ronald Reagan, not only for Latin America, but also in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union. The decade of the eighties was one of confrontation between Pope John Paul II and the USA (vs.) the Soviet Union. The USA under the Reagan administration believed that communism was a threat to western civilization. Like Pope John Paul II Ronald Reagan saw communist infiltration into the central Latin America's. Reagan ordered USA Marines to take over the tiny Island of Grenada, and held war manoeuvres on the shores of these small nations to intimidate them. Over 90% of the population are Roman Catholic, and supposedly, anti communist. Reagan pumped up the Strategic Defence Initiative, The Star War Program was a defence against nuclear attack from the U.S.S.R. and billions of dollars went into these projects. As Lyndon Johnson and Richard Nixon did in the 1960's and 70's to stop the threat of communism, so did Reagan in the 80's. Pope John Paul II had declared war on 239 communism and the Reagan administration supported his actions with the threat of military power. During the 80's Russia would emerge with a new leader, new idea's that would change the thinking of the Russian people and the world. The Russian people understood the importance of changing course to democratic socialism. (Perestroika) Mikhail Gorbachev became a much needed messiah for the Russian people. There was dissent in Russia and Eastern Europe and he believed he could take these nations, from the darkness of the Stalin era and some of the preceding dictators, to a new and freer society. He traveled the world speaking of peace and a more prosperous U.S.S.R. a total reconstruction plan. More money would be spent on domestic and internal matters, less money on strategic defence and military weapons. Russia would go through a new economic restructuring program, that would lead to a more prosperous life for the Russian peasant. People would be encouraged to play a significant role in this new program, Mikhail Gorbachev had the ability and the charisma the Russian people needed so badly. Unforeseen he met with the power of the Immaculate Heart of the Blessed Virgin Mary and her third request would be adopted by Karol Wojtyla. In 1987 Pope John Paul II would proclaim the last prediction of the Blessed Virgin Mary at the time of her visit to the three children at Fatima in Portugal. The communist empire that was created after the second world war would disintegrate and collapse. From the day Karol Wojtyla was elected to the papacy, his one objective seemed to be the total destruction of communism or any form of socialism especially in his home country of Poland. He held enormous powers, as Pope of the Roman Catholic Church, and head of state for Vatican City. He had the support of Opus Dei and the Masonic P2 and their determination to destroy anything that was a state institution. He had the support of the Western democratic powers and especially that of the USA. And so it was when John Paul II landed in Warsaw on the morning of June 2, 1979 eight months to the day after he had left as Cardinal Wojtyla for the Vatican Conclave, he meant to warn the Soviet Union, it would not be his last. After this visit, hundreds of millions of dollars would be sent to the Roman Catholic Church and Solidarity by Opus Dei, the Vatican Bank and millions of Polish Catholics from the USA to promote insurrection. Vatican City had played a important role in the policies that made Poland a part of the Russian Empire. Pope Pius XII had a great fear that communism would expand its powers in Europe and in nations and continents that were predominantly Roman Catholic. Socialism was building a strong influence in England, France, and Italy. Pius XII believed that Russia had developed into a super power that would be hard to control. Pius XII reasoned, Russia would need to be destroyed from within. Eastern Europe where Roman Catholicism was predominant would rebel against Russian domination. At the Yalta conference in 1945 Vatican City as a sovereign power played an important role in setting the boundaries of the peace agreement. Germany was divided into East and West, Poland, Hungary, Czechoslovakia, Romania, Bulgaria, Albania and the Baltic States of Estonia, Latvia, and Lithuania would all become Russian territory. Pius XII had been able to see the fruits of his very important decision that was made at Yalta. In 1953 a year after Stalin's death. East Germany revolted demanding to be re- united with West Germany, in 1956 the Hungarians revolted against their Soviet masters, but it was quickly put down by the Soviets. Both of these episodes were strongly condemned by Pius XII as brutal punishment, against the rights of German and Hungarian people to practice the freedom of their religion. 240 With the election of Karol Wojtyla as Pope of the Roman Catholic Church, and Ronald Reagan as President of the USA a new form of World Government, began to take form. It was called Globalization. Large Corporations began acquisitions and mergers with other Companies that would integrate into huge cartels. One cartel could emerge with as many as 500 corporations from around the world under their control. It has become a world of monopolies, owned and governed by the very rich and powerful. As these cartels grow in size, the new psychological performance of downsizing is actuated, smaller productive units will be closed and transferred to the larger and more productive units. These actions, follow with high unemployment and poverty. Many of these cartels have greater power in effecting the working conditions of people, or their nations governments than any other, factor. They automatically become indentured slaves. The International Monetary Fund, has become the most feared International Agency in the world. They have the power to make an assessment of any nations financial situation and their findings have wide ranging implications. A poor assessment effects the countries credit rating, raising interest rates and abolishing social programs, that have in effect had been in existence over a long period of time. They have the power to create an environment that will lead to high inflation within any particular country, and then make a one hundred and eighty degree turn to stop it. This results in high interest rates which drives up the nation's debt to un-affordable heights and the nation falls into a recession. This inflicts punishment on the people of that nation. This is a fear of all nations, that have become members of the International Monetary Fund. Debt has become that evil power that incarcerates humanity, regardless of their identity. The methods used to bring Canada under the complete control Of the IMF could be a Science Fiction Drama, if only it did not have such tragic implications for our social programs. Canada was one of the original members of the IMF, but they had never interfered with the introduction of our social programs. That situation changed with the adaptation of the FTA and NAFTA. John Crow came to the International Monetary fund, straight out of university. Throughout the sixty's he worked as the IMF economist, specializing in Latin America's financial policy's. Crow through the IMF had the power to decide the amount of prosperity or the amount of poverty these nations would endure. In 1967 he became assistant chief of the Grand Colombian Division which oversaw Colombia, Venezuela, Ecuador, and Panama. In 1973 he joined the Bank of Canada, and in 1979 he was promoted as chief advisor to Governor Gerald Buoey. Later Crow was promoted to the IMF North American Division which oversaw Canada, USA, and Mexico. In 1987 he became the governor of the Bank of Canada. Gerald Buoey, Bank of Canada Governor, would carry out a brutal war against inflation, with devastating consequences for the economy. High interest rates, unemployment and the dignity of the human person. During the early seventies the Trudeau Government became very concerned about the unemployment issue. Believing the economy needed more stimulus, the Cabinet decided to lower taxes significantly. The Liberal budgets were full of tax breaks designed to keep money in circulation and keep the economy growing. However over at the Bank of Canada, with Crow as chief advisor to Bouey the strategy was taken with alarm. It meant to Crow and Bouey more money fuelling inflation and this would eventually oblige the bank to clamp down harder on a inflationary economy. In 1975 the Bank of Canada initiated its first war against the inflationary trend by increasing interest rates tighten money policies, an all around decrease in credit. Bouey claimed that the proper goal of monetary policy was monetary stability. By the summer of 1981 241 interest rates reached an all time high of 22.5 percent. This became the death blow that caused millions of Canadians to lose their jobs. Hundreds of thousands lost their homes, thousands upon thousands lost their farms and small businesses and brought the economy to a dead stop. The Free Market power brokers that assisted in the election of Ronald Reagan as president of the USA, now turned their attention to Canada. They needed a change of government, that was favourable to the philosophy of the free market system, a form of Government that was opposed to Social Programs to assist the less fortunate. The International Monetary Fund already had their chief representative, John Crow, entrenched in the Bank of Canada. They needed a Prime Minister, and finance minister who would co-operate with such powerful institutions like Opus Dei and the Masonic P2. Brian Mulroney was Prime Minister of Canada from 1984 to 1993. It was a decade of crime, corruption and greed never before experienced by the Canadian people. This corruption spread to individuals in other provinces, and to elected officials of the Grant Devine Conservative Government in the Province of Saskatchewan. A number of elected officials were charged with fraud and convicted, while more serious charges against key personal have yet to come to their final conclusions. All the corruption that had taken place within Government party circles during this period of time, were minuscule compared to the policy's that would bring utter chaos to our nation as a whole. Brian Mulroney, appointed Michael Wilson to the post of Finance Minister in his first cabinet, and he held this position from 1984-1991. Wilson offered Canadians tax breaks to put more money in circulation for the poor. But during his period of time as Finance Minister he increased the tax burden for the overwhelming majority of individual Canadians and their families, and decreased it for the very rich. In 1987 Brian Mulroney promoted John Crow to Governor of the Bank of Canada and at the same time he had been appointed by the International Monetary Fund as their chief representative to oversee the Free Trade Agreement between Canada and the USA and conclude the North American Free Trade Agreement. Michael Wilson had served as executive vice president of Dominion Securities through most of the seventies , as a former bond dealer from Bay Street, his relationship with John Crow, would become a united effort to wrestle inflation to the ground. This had devastating effects on Canadians and brought about the recession throughout the term of his office. When Crow was appointed Governor of the Bank of Canada in 1987 he held to the high interest rate policy. But in 1990 as Crow continued to push up the Canadian rate, the difference between interest rates on Canadian and short term treasury bills rose to an astonishing five percentage points. This discrepancy had drastic implications for Canada. The higher Canadian interest rates attracted foreign money into Canada, and the sudden flood of foreign money drove up the value of our dollar, the process then began to feed on itself, and as more money flowed in, attracted by the high interest rates and also now by the opportunity to speculate on the rising Canadian dollar, an incredibly lucrative proposition. This is where the real money was made. High interest rates were great, but the real spectacular gains were made in currency speculation. When foreign investors cashed in their bonds, they were repaid the principle and the interest in Canadian dollars, which had become more valuable. When they converted these more valuable Canadian dollars 242 back into their own currencies, they realized a healthy profit on the exchange. And this profit was particular significant because it applied to the entire investment, the bond plus the interest, not just the interest portion. In fact, our bonds became almost irresistible to foreigners. The combination of high interest rates and profits on the exchange rates produced returns for US investors, that were often as high as 35 percent. In comparison if those investors had put their money into US bonds they would have earned about 8 percent, less than one quarter of what they could earn on Canadian bonds. When Michael Wilson resigned as Minister of Finance in 1991, he left the nation deep in debt to foreign investors. The debt of 140 billion was increased to over 450 billion, and the basis for continued increase of our national debt. In 1998 our debt has increased to over 650 billion. The interest payments on the total debt is over 42 billion and growing. This is a astronomical sum, that is taken out of our Federal Treasury to pay on a debt that was deliberately created for the wealthy. In 1991 the Bank of Canada hired public relation organizations to begin a massive attack on our social spending. We were told Canada's social programs are the principal cause of our increasing debt, and this means we start reducing our social spending by large amounts, and quickly. The Federal Government began reducing Transfer Payments to the Provinces, which sharply reduced Provincial and Municipal spending. Transfer payments to the Province's became less and less, Canadians felt social programs being threatened, and lack of assistance for the poor sustained until there was very little for their lively hood. Reduced transfer payments to the Provinces, became critical, It affected our health system, education, almost every facet of Canadian lives. When the Liberal Government came to power in 1993, the cutbacks were even harsher than under the former Conservative Government. Gordon Theisen took the helm from John Crow. Fie and Paul Martin agreed there would be no change, Tight money and high interest rates would continue. There was still a war, to keep inflation down. John Chretien, boasted many times, the International Monetary Fund has given them high marks for running the nation, paying down the debt and cutting social programs to the people of Canada. From the time Brian Mulroney was chosen as leader of the conservative party, until his resignation as Prime Minister in 1993 it seemed he was the clown, infinite, for the International Monetary Fund. Fie would sing, dance and act to every call of the International Monetary Fund. The Free Trade Agreement, FTA, The General Service Tax, GST, The Meech Lake Accord, The Charlottetown Accord, followed by a National Referendum and the North American Free Trade Agreement, NAFTA. The Free Trade Agreement was devastating for Canada, and this has been proven with the results since it has been in effect. The Simon Reisman and T Murphy, chief negotiators for the Free Trade Agreement, was an exercise in futility, a public relations ploy to make Canadian's believe that our Government was desperately seeking to maintain all our social programs and more. The US Congress paid very little attention to the agreement, and this was understandable, as the IMF controlled the value of the Canadian dollar to that of the US dollar. It was the IMF that was writing up the Free Trade Agreement, crossing the T's and dotting the I's. When Ronald Reagan signed the Free Trade Agreement on January 2, 1988 he did what American Generals and armies had failed to do in 1776 and 1812. Fie conquered Canada. 243 Brian Mulroney made it so easy, his minister of finance Michael Wilson, was a strong proponent of the FTA, the Governor of the Bank of Canada was James Crow, and also the chief representative of the IMF to conclude the agreement. The Goods & Services Tax--GST, was a tax against the poor. The people of Canada protested against this form of taxation. The Senate would not approve this form of taxation. Mulroney then used a weak point in the constitution to appoint sufficient conservative senators, to gain a majority in the upper house. With this action the GIST won approval, and the dreaded and hated tax became law. The division of French Quebec, and the other nine Provinces of Canada were further exacerbated by the introduction of the Meech Lake Accord and the Charlottetown Referendum. There is little doubt they were drafted by the IMF to ensure a further division amongst Canadians. For all this, he was rewarded with the distinction of receiving Canada's highest civilian honour, "The Companion of the Order of Canada". The situation in Mexico during the 80's was similar to that of Canada. The rapid increase in foreign debt and foreign control had plunged the country into serious debt. Amid reports of widespread irregularities, the PRI claimed victory in congressional election in 1985. In 1988 Carlos Salinas De Gortari of the PRI was elected president. The two opposition candidates called the vote count fraudulent, but their election held. There seems to be sufficient evidence, the elections in Canada and Mexico were heavily financed by foreign money to bring about the elections of Mulroney with his conservative government in Canada, and the Salinas Government in Mexico. Both Governments brought the nations to their knees, with a heavy debt load. Both nations have been forced to lower their social programs. Both nations have the value of their currencies set by the IMF. In 1989 the Salina's Government speeded up the privatization of state controlled corporations and modified restrictive trade and investment regulations to encourage foreign investment by permitting full control of corporations by foreign investors. In October Salinas and US President George Bush signed a trade and investment agreement, described as the broadest economic agreement ever concluded between the two nations. During the 1980's Salinas was pushed hard by the IMF for a North American Free Trade Agreement to link Canada, the USA and Mexico. This agreement was signed by Salinas, George Bush and Brian Mulroney in 1991. A peculiarly part of the North American Free Trade Agreement, was a part the Roman Catholic Church played in this agreement. Mexico's long tradition of official anti-clericalism ended with the signing of NAFTA granting Roman Catholicism full freedom to pursue the building of parochial schools, and returning all rights the Roman Catholic Church claimed before the anticlerical antagonism was created. These rights were entrenched in NAFTA in spite of the fact that 90% of Mexican people are Roman Catholics. The power of the International Monetary Fund has taken control of the worlds, economic, political and spiritual structure. It encompasses a global empire that no nation or people can escape from. It is an evil empire that creates debt, poverty and destitution. It is today's modern religion. The question is how long can humanity survive, the persecution and the dignity of the human person, the greatest of all, God's creation. 244 If humanity were to equate the papacy of John Paul II with any of the popes of centuries past, with similar aspirations of the Roman Catholic Church, it would be without doubt, Pope Innocent III (1198-1216). His papacy lasted for 17 years. For the first time, crusades were turned, by Innocents will, against Europeans at home. The crusade power had been harnessed to papal ambition. Pope Innocent III had to rely on military power to achieve his objectives were as Pope John Paul II had received tremendous economic powers, which could dominate the world's nations, and people by the use of such power. Pope Innocent III, looked to the East and the wealth of Constantinople and the gateway to the far flung empire of Byzantium. The emperor of Byzantium is also head of the Orthodox Church that separated from Rome long since, and now looks upon the popes as usurpers. Years have been widening the breach between this Eastern Church and the West, One is Greek, the other is Latin, -- one upholds the sanctuaries of Constantinople, the other the basilica of Rome. Innocent is trying to cross the breach, to bring Constantinople back into the communion of Rome. The scholastic of the West is debating with theologist of the East and honours are about even. Innocent agonizes, He is eager to bring the churches of Bysantium under the rule of Rome. He threatens a little: the Venetians, having sucked gold out of Constantinople, hate the Byzantines and the duke of Swabia has not forgotten the dream of the Hohenstaufen, to conquer for the great treasures of the Byzantine. A great army of crusaders were gathering for the Venetians to transport them to the shores of the holy land. The Venetians eager for more wealth asked, What if they could lead the crusade toward Constantinople, instead of Jerusalem? What if they sent the whole strength of their fleet to support the army? If they could turn the crusaders aside to invade Byzantium, then Constantinople could be seized. But two obstacles stood in their way. The crusaders themselves would refuse to go anywhere but toward Jerusalem. And Innocent could not consent to the invasion of a Christian empire by the crusade. The leader of the Venetian republic, considers the problems. He weighs all the dangers -- ponders the anger of Innocent. He is all for the Constantinople venture, that will yield new seaports, and gold and vengeance. After all, his treaty with the crusaders only obligates him to transport them over the sea. A way must be found to lead them into the Dardanelles. During the late summer of 1202 the Venetians set sail. Wind filled the sails and spread the great red crosses out, for all to see. So for the first time by the treachery of the Venetians, a crusade had been turned aside from Jerusalem. The great crusade power had been bridled and driven to other work. Pope Innocent III, had forbidden the enterprise, at least publicly, when he heard that the fleet had gone against Constantinople, months later he was informed of the capture of the city and the flight of the Byzantines. Not until then did he display his anger and excommunicate the Venetians. Later he lifted the sentence of excommunication, and gave amiable assent to the Venetians to remain in Constantinople. He Sent his legates there with reinforcements of knights. 245 The crusaders had won the Byzantine empire for Rome and no Caesar of Rome ever welcomed a new conquest more eagerly. Innocent was establishing the papal authority over far frontiers. He had gathered the bishops of the North into his fold, and now his legate, the Cardinal Pelagious, was sent to Constantinople to force the submission of the Greek clergy. As in the days of the Caesars, the East was united again to the West. At the same time enormous prestige had surrounded the papacy, from its leadership in the crusading movement. Money flowed continuously, and no accounting was asked of it; the military orders, the Hospital and Temple thrived upon the impetus of the war and they were vassals of the pope. Moreover, the masses of crusaders taking their vows to serve the Church had set themselves beyond the authority of their feudal lords, the princes of Europe. So the interest of the papacy was served by increasing the numbers and the privileges accorded to the crusaders, and the authority of the kings was weakened accordingly. At this time, in the Easter season of the year 1212, the people of Christendom were amazed by a strange happening. Down from the mountains above Italy came throngs of children marching with little wooden crosses, and singing hymns. When the good people asked them where they were going they answered, "To God". They had started out among the shepherd families of the Vendome country, and others had joined them as they marched. They were going down to the sea, to find a way to the Holy Land to aid the Seigneur Christ. They were going to recover the Holy City, and after that it would be peace. The children did not know just how they would do that, but thousands of them were marching together of their own free will. And the people who saw them believed that this was surely a miracle and a omen. It seemed evident to the onlookers that the lord was about to do some great and new thing through these innocent souls gathered together of their own free will. No one tried to stop them, and they emerged from the mountains, seeking the roads to the Italian cities where, somehow, they hoped to cross the sea. With their crosses and staves and scripts they wandered around the harbours. No path opened for them through the waters, so they could walk dry shod to the Holy Land. They had no money and no protectors. And among them came human wolves, making profit out of their misery, following the fairer girls about... At one city, ships were offered them without payment, when the children had embarked joyfully, they sailed to the Moslem ports, selling the youths and girls as slaves in the markets of Kairuwan and Alexandria. Another ship went down with the children near an island of the sea. When Innocent heard, of the matter, he did not interfere, but said, "The very children shame us, because they hasten to gain the Holy Land, while we hang back. But the children who still were left alive had lost hope. Wearily, without their crosses and songs, they drifted back from the coast. In small groups, they tried to make their way home again over the mountains, while the good people who had aided them onward toward a miracle mocked them, pointing scornful fingers at the girls who had been ravished, saying that they had been about the devils work, instead of the Lords. And so the march of the children came to its end. They had gone forth spontaneously, driven out by the hardships and suffering at home, seeking not the distant city in Palestine but that other Jerusalem that lies beyond all the seas of the earth. 246 Innocent built a monument on the island where their ship had gone down. Whatever he thought about the lost crusade of the children, he would never say, he continued his belief, that he would become sole master of the universe. In the south of France men lived pleasantly, They had their orchards and fertile fields, and a warm sun above them. Outside the path of the worst feudal wars and sheltered by the bulwark of the Pyrenees. They were Provencales and Gascons, with a deal of Moorish blood in them, and they had learned much from the Moslems . From their ancestors they had inherited a vague belief in good and evil as the only two vital forces existing upon the earth and effecting them. Not all of them believed this but the groups who did were slowly forming their own religion. In their thoughts, they went back to the beginning of things, when the Evangelists had walked the earth, and the great edifice of the church had not been built. Undoubtedly they had listened to the Arabic philosophers. Their real belief remains shadowy and unknowable, because the Cathars and their teachings were all destroyed, and the traces they left were obscured by their oppressors. Innocent called for a crusade against the heretics. They had rebelled against the authority of the church, they should be suppressed by the soldiery of the church. Indulgence from sin was offered those who volunteered, and even the merchants and money lenders of the North hastened to donate funds, for which they were richly repaid with cloth, wine and grain gathered from the plundered fields of the South. The crusaders were the French neighbours of the Languedoc, the affected region. They wore bands of cloth of silver about their chests, embroidered with gold crosses, and they embarked upon the enterprise as if it were a huge border raid, with unlimited liberty to plunder, and ecclesiastical sanction for their efforts. It moved south with bands of clerics who sang Veni Creator. It made no distinction between Cathars and others. At Bezieres they stormed the town, and in the church of the Madeleine, where women and children had taken refuge, seven thousand were slain. It divided quartering over the countryside, at times fighting actual battles against the desperate knights of the South, and at times devastating everything with sword and fire. Captured knights were crucified on the olive trees, or dragged by attaching them to horses tails. The path of the army became marked by pyres of human bodies, smoking in blackened heaps, and wells were choked by corpses. Peter, King of Aragon, took the field against De Montfords crusaders, but he was defeated and slain. This was in 1213 the war had lasted for four years, and the ravaging continued long afterward. For more than five blood stained centuries other popes and monarchs would follow his example. Meanwhile Innocent had sanctioned two other enterprises as crusades. In the far northeast the Teutonic Knights were sent among the pagan Prussians to convert them sword in hand. And in Spain itself Knights were summoned to a crusade against the remaining Moslems from which they emerged victorious after driving the men of Islam south to the Granada region by the sea. To Innocent III, he truly believed, that only the pope of Rome had the right to rule, that all peoples must abide to the teachings of the Papacy. To a prior in Tuscany, Innocent wrote: "As, God, the creator of the universe set two great lights in the firmament of heaven., so he set two great dignitaries in the firmament of the universal church. These dignitaries are the papal authority and the royal power. And just as the moon gets her 247 light from the sun and is inferior to the sun, so the royal power gets the splendour of its dignity from the papal authority". He said that power lay with two swords, the spiritual and the temporal. One rested in the hand of the pope, the other in the hands of the kings. Innocent believed that the spiritual sword must be raised above the temporal mercifully but inexorably. Both swords belonged to the Church, and the temporal weapon was bestowed upon it, to be used on its behalf. All power lay in the hand of the Church. And so we order, the spiritual sword against all heretics, the indulgence of sins to all those who faithfully and devoutly aid the Church. Any evil may be endured to gain a worthy result. In June of 1217, Innocent prepared for a great crusade to the holy land. For four years the Truce of God would be proclaimed in Europe. And this time there was no mistaking his purpose. The conquest of Jerusalem must be the vindication of his rule. For during the seventeen years of his pontificate, not a single soldier from Europe landed on the Syrian Coast to go to Jerusalem. Innocent felt assured of victory now. But before the preparations were more than begun, he died. What Innocent III could not complete during his reign as head of the Roman Catholic Church, seems to have been accomplished by Pope John Paul II. Today he apparently holds the two swords. Pope John Paul II has proclaimed himself, Pope and King of a world he now controls with the power of money. To protect this great power he has bestowed the temporal sword on the United States of America to be used on his behalf when requested to do so or not to use if it interferes with Vatican policy. As we look back on the history of the last 2000 years, we realize that there has always been a few men with extraordinary powers that ruled the world at any one given time. From Constantine the Great, to Pope John Paul II the power of religion has always been the dominant force that shaped the destiny of the human race. The history of the last five decades, brings about serious questions and answers that need to be analyzed. What would the world be like today if Pope John XXIII had received the support of the Vatican Curia and had been allowed to have had his operation? This would have extended his papacy for several more years. The Second Vatican Council would have become a formidable force, in carrying forward the policy's of this Council. It would have become strongly entrenched in the dogma of the Roman Catholic Church. If President John F. Kennedy had not been assassinated, the wars in Vietnam and South East Asia would possibly never have happened. It was one of the many tragedies of the Twentieth Century. The poverty and destitution throughout Latin America and Africa, would have been greatly reduced. Billions of dollars in foreign aid, and hundreds of thousands of well trained, and educated Americans, had volunteered to go into these third world countries and make them self sufficient, at least in great part. Kennedy waged a war on illiteracy and poverty. He was not a supporter of The IMF and questioned the powers of the Federal Reserve. 248 Martin Luther King Jr. became a strong supporter of the Kennedy policies. He could visualize the great help of the black American -- the great number who had volunteered to raise the standard of living in Africa. They touched the very roots of the problem, illiteracy and poverty. Robert F. Kennedy was murdered at the very height of his political career. The objective he was thriving for -- the completion of the policies and actions that began during the Presidency of John F. Kennedy and the papacy of Pope John XXIII. Albino Luciani, Pope John Paul I had been pope for 33 days. His dream of changing the course of the Roman Catholic Church, cost him his life. He was a direct threat to the rich and powerful. If Pope John XXIII, President John F. Kennedy, Martin Luther King, Robert F. Kennedy, Pope John Paul I had not been murdered or assassinated, and died before their time, the prophesies of the Virgin Mary at Fatima, in all possibility, would never have become true. Internal interference by foreign powers was the greater cause that led to the collapse of the Russian Empire. The program to democratic socialism from Communism, advocated by Mikhail Gorbachev, would have been much less oppressive than the method used by Pope John Paul II and Ronald Reagan as president of the USA. The immediate and complete change to the free market system is inhumanely severe. The International Monetary Fund, quickly became the official banker as each nation claimed independence. All state institutions were sold to Global Conglomerates amassed since 1980. This money was used by the individual governments as they proceeded to push the free market economy on their people. This left no money for the workers, as most of their productive institutions were shut down to reorganize for the free market economy. This meant no jobs, no money in circulation and no pay for the people who did work. It is and will be, total inhumane action against human rights and dignity. Religious power can be as cruel, and vengeful as the worst form of Communism or any Dictatorship. The International Monetary fund is spreading its talons around the world, from the old Russian Empire, to Asia and beyond. By controlling the value of each nations currency, whose value is set to the American dollar, they conquer the world by debt and deficit. There is little doubt, the world as we know it today, is in fact a world government, an oligarchy, to rule without dispute. "The poverty and misery that exists around the world today are made by man, and only man can rectify it, for God's work must truly be our own. " President John F. Kennedy, during his term in office as President of the United States of America The Secret Links In closing this segment of secrecy and the link to the occult, one has to reflect upon two quotes: "the best slaves are the ones who believe they are free." and "there are none so blind as the ones who refuse to see." Whenever and wherever researchers delve into this topic to piece together a new history and the One World Order plan, they seem to uncover the same names, the same groups, the common denominator of a unified planetary plan of order and obedience to the masters--to the gods who have carefully crafted a plan to create unity among people. And the common denominator here is the god Lucifer and occult. This notion of slavery may not necessarily be bad since most of humanity is a slave to something, be it family, culture, environment, tradition, corporation or some authority, it is what we accept. There is no doubt that one can be a happy slave. And in this light, humanity as a whole living consciousness is now (as we 249 shall see in the following Part 2) at a point where it is deciding whether it will choose a New World Order, or A New Order of the Ages. At the turn of the century, the New world Oder plan became jeopardized, and it is even more so now in 2012. It has to be underscored at this time that whether the followers of Lucifer wish to make a better world for their slaves, or whether the followers of Christ wish to have a better world without slavery is a major point of juncture. It is undeniable that the world has become a better place for many; the big question is whether the next years will decide on a world consciousness much different than the thousands of years of history under the dynasties and empires of the gods. Before closing this topic, admittedly, this new history is still evolving and many pieces to this puzzle are still vague but a new transparency and revelation is gelling at high speed so as to bring light onto what has actually happened. It is important to look at what this New Order business plan has meant in the evolution of mankind. From the re-emergence of the monetary and religious "gods" in the 1700's the plan has entailed the repositioning of the players and the tools of conquest. The Templars learned well the military might of money to conquer kings and queens. It is that reemergence of strategic powers within the bloodlines that has led to a successive "corporate takeovers" and strategic infiltrations of secret societies, government, nations, and major corporations in the march to a unity of mankind. The New World Order is a collective illuminati effort put forth by the global power elite, bound by ancestral genetics of incest and esoteric secrets to create a one world government, one religion, one money system, one Emperor. Indeed, if this is the result, it would be a potential solution of peace. On one side of the coin, it is suggested that this Luciferian cabal eventually will prefect robotic technology and artificial intelligence to remove all elements of spiritual light. Any human soul/spirit ensnared into the new world of the darkness will be enslaved from the advanced technology of the RFID chip and sophisticated mind-control techniques. Anyone who is disposed to the light of truth will be killed during their New World Order; however, spiritually saved into the unseen world of the light. On the other side of the coin is the evolution of One in all things as the New Order of the Ages without any Emperor. As we will unveil in Part 2, the Earthlings are at that point of choice between the light and the darkness that will stem from the inner heart. The Shadow Government We have looked at the "spiritual glue" of PLANET EARTH Executives. Their march to one unified empire is with a collaborative common purpose that is rooted in the occult, esoteric, oaths and bondings inherent in secret societies. These secret societies would undoubtedly favour the rising followers both financially and attaining special occult powers. All secret societies appear to have a "white" front, and to the flock at the lower 90% of the pyramid, all would appear as anything but Luciferian or occult in application. That is the way of things reserved for the blood lines and their upper echelons. We have looked at only a few of the societies. There are many more. For detailed information on this topic, www.bibliotecapleyades.net is a great source. Before leaving this topic, it is of interest to point out that the leader of the Earths Illuminati is called the "Pindar". The Pindar is a member of one of the 13 ruling Illuminati families, and is always male. The title, Pindar, is an abbreviated term for 250 "Pinnacle of the Draco", also known as the "Penis of the Dragon". Symbolically, this represents the top of power, control, creation, penetration, expansion, invasion, and fear, the top lizard. The true current Pindar is alleged to be the head of the Rothschild family, as has been for several hundred years. He is based in Germany near Frankfurt. In the late 1970s, he oversaw the sister project to Montauk, called M.A.L.D.A. is an anagram for Montauk-Alsace-Lorraine Dimensional Activation. This project was located near the city of Strasbourg, France, historically once part of Germany. At Montauk the CIA (operated by Nazis) experimented greatly to make a person into a superman. It is reported that they are still doing it with human/alien hybridizations in CIA run underground installations where they bring abducted people to take their eggs and sperm to do all sorts of experiments, including cloning. Hybrids are implanted in women and then later removed after about 6 weeks to grow in tanks. With reference to the research done on the www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sumer_anunnaki/reptiles/reptiles08.htm Illuminati here on Earth have established a pyramid structure of control identical to the system that exists in the Draco Empire. The pyramid with the Reptilian eye, located on the American one-dollar bill, is symbolic of this control structure. The eye is the cap on the pyramid, thus explaining why the original surface of the Great Pyramid in Egypt was capped in solid gold. The Pindar is represented by the gold cap on the pyramid. The next layer, or "eye", on the pyramid represents the 13 ruling families. Each of the 13 ruling families is given an area of the Earth and/or a particular function to fulfill on the Earth. These particular functions include global finances, military technology/development, mind-control, religion, and media. The Pindar is represented by the gold cap on the pyramid. The next layer, or " eve ", on the pyramid represents the 13 ruling families. They are stated to be as follows: • Rothschild (Bauer or Bower) - Pindar • Bruce • Cavendish (Kennedy) • De Medici • Hanover • Hapsburg • Krupp • Plantagenet • Rockefeller • Romanov • Sinclair (St. Clair) • Warburg (del Banco) • Windsor (Saxe-Coburg-Gothe) We have already met some of these players. Each of the 13 ruling families has a Council of 13 as well. The number, 13 , has great significance to them. They know that there are 12 types of energies that pass through the 10 aspects of God-Mind. The totality of the 12 energies equals a 13 th energy. This is considered the most powerful knowledge. 251 They also know that there are really 13 Zodiac signs, not the commonly acknowledged 12. They have kept the 13 th hidden for centuries because it is the sign of the Dragon. They keep the qualities and traits of this sign secret to avoid giving away clues to the Reptilian mind-pattern. Whether you know or not, there are truly not 12 Zodiac signs, really there are 13, the 13th sign, the Ophiuchus or Serpentarius, the secret one, is hidden from us in order to block us in this reality. Each of the 13 ruling families is given an area of the Earth and/or a particular function to fulfill on the Earth. These particular functions include global finances, military technology/development, mind-control, religion, and media. Each of the 13 ruling families has a Council of 13 as well. The number, 13, has great significance to them because they know that there are 12 types of energies that pass through the 10 aspects of God-Mind. The totality of the 12 energies equals a 13th energy. This is considered the most powerful knowledge. They also know that there are really 13 Zodiac signs, not the commonly acknowledged 12. They have kept the 13th hidden for centuries because it is the sign of the Dragon. They keep the qualities and traits of this sign secret to avoid giving away clues to the Reptilian mind-pattern." Persian sacred astrology teaches that Zodiac is not a circle, but a spiral & there is the 13th Sign, which is put there in order to break the circle line, it opens the path to the next spiral level. The 13 the Sign is the door which opens for each of us any year: if we are ready we may step out. And - if you are born in this short period of the year - that means you got the chance to end your circle of reincarnations in this life. An astrological poem of Manilius: dated to around 10 A.D states "Ophiuchus holds apart the serpent which with its mighty spirals and twisted body encircles his own, so that he may untie its knots and back that winds in loops. But, bending its supple neck, the serpent looks back and returns: and the other's hands slide over the loosened coils. The struggle will last forever, since they wage it on level terms with equal powers". Many levels of sense there. Each year anyone has the chance to take a step in his development, to go to the higher dimension, to another reality - you could understand this as it is more convenient to you - 13 is a stargate, a portal, a chance. The 13th Sign starts November 22 - 28 and lasts for about 10 days. Also, on the site http:/ / merlintm.eth7.com /bloodlines. htm\ there is another dimension of the Illuminati hierarchy: "The Illuminati (Today they refer to themselves as The Moriah (Moriah are generational Luciferians going back to Babylonian times. It is a misconception that they are only Mormons.), The Brotherhood, The Consortium, or from the X-Files science fiction series. The Shadow Government) , invisible to the general public, yet controlling every aspect of the direction of this world, are Genetic Hybrids ... the result of interbreeding between a hostile extraterrestrial reptilian race and humanity thousands of years ago. Their center of power is not located in the third dimension, but in the lower * fourth * dimension (lower astral plane). It has often been referred to as the traditional home of the demons of folklore and their leader is known as 'Lucifer' (not Satan). Ancient Mormon manuscripts have revealed that while Jesus (protagonist) and Lucifer (antagonist) have been portrayed throughout the bloody history of this world as being "opposites", they are in actuality Brothers from the SAME family, who have been at war with each other for control over this planet long before any historical biblical accounts. Their ongoing battle for dominion over Earth will ultimately result in the Book of Revelation Apocalyptic event, or Armageddon . In the sixteenth chapter of Revelation, the word Armageddon is used to designate the location of the final, climactic battle between good (Christ) and evil (Antichrist) that is supposed to occur during 2012. " Now we will leave the more esoteric part of PLANET EARTH and look towards the next organizational layer of Special Organizations. 252 12 THE SPECIAL GLOBAL ORGANIZATIONS The Illuminati Hierarchy As we drop downwards in the pyramid structure of PLANET EARTH we now must look at the special private organisations that have been created for the purpose of the business plan. These organizations such as the Federal Reserve, IRS, and CIA all have special purposes and have been integrated into the nations infrastructures in such a way as to police and administer the according to the needs of the plan yet remain above the regulations and visibility of the governments that serve them. Like the Federal Reserve that is private, is not subject to audit, yet controls the complete banking system of nations. There is a separate private hierarchy as it reports to the IMF and World Banks that are privately owned. Thus, the tentacles of organization reach all the way down to local banks as administrative branches all around the world, following the regulations of laws as set down by the Financial Control Centers of Zurich and London. There are many such organizations that have been formed with special purposes. We have mentioned several already and these are effectively the operational corporations and trusts that are responsible for specific functions, like the Federal reserve, IRS and CIA in America. We have already seen the Jesuit power reaches into the world intelligence groups. For simplicity, we can cluster these six major groups as shown in the picture above. There are many, many more. These have all been financed by the Financial arm of PLANET EARTH INC, are private, and serve a special purpose of business plan execution. We have already discussed the Lucis Trust. These organizations would be likened to the major functional Divisions of PLANET EARTH INC. As noted before, the Illuminati is the oldest term commonly used to refer to 13 bloodline families (and their offshoots) that make up a major portion of this controlling elite. As we 253 have seen, these members of the Illuminati are also members in the highest ranks of numerous secretive and occult societies which in many cases extend straight back into the ancient world. The upper levels of the tightly compartmentalized (need-to-know-basis) much like how our governments work where they simply do a job description and never know the whole. It is only when the top is attained that a full picture is realized. Here the oaths are sworn upon fear of death (the Knights of Malta no doubt). The Illuminati structural pyramid includes planning committees and organizations that the public has little or no knowledge of. The upper levels of the Illuminati pyramid include secretive committees with names such as: the Council of 3, the Council of 5, the Council of 7, the Council of 9, the Council of 13, the Council of 33, the Grand Druid Council, the Committee of 300 (also called the "Olympians") and the Committee of 500 among others. Of note is that these are simply private groups bonded by purpose and the word secretive may create a perception of conspiracy. Looking through this, it is all simply "business". For example, the mention of the word "conspiracy" often solicits a slide response with many people that instigate recoil to ignore or argue rather than listen and learn. In 1992, Dr John Coleman published Conspirators' Hierarchy: The Story of the Committee of 300. With laudable scholarship and meticulous research, Dr Coleman identifies the players and carefully details the Illuminati agenda of worldwide domination and control. On page 161 of the Conspirators Hierarchy, Dr Coleman accurately summarizes the intent and purpose of the Committee of 300 as follows: "A One World Government and one-unit monetary system, under permanent non-elected hereditary oligarchists who self-select from among their numbers in the form of a feudal system as it was in the Middle Ages. In this One World entity, population will be limited by restrictions on the number of children per family, diseases, wars, famines, until 1 billion people who are useful to the ruling class, in areas which will be strictly and clearly defined, remain as the total world population. There will be no middle class, only rulers and the servants. All laws will be uniform under a legal system of world courts practicing the same unified code of laws, backed up by a One World Government police force and a One World unified military to enforce laws in all former countries where no national boundaries shall exist. The system will be on the basis of a welfare state; those who are obedient and subservient to the One World Government will be rewarded with the means to live; those who are rebellious will simple be starved to death or be declared outlaws, thus a target for anyone who wishes to kill them. Privately owned firearms or weapons of any kind will be prohibited." And so it would appear that the march to this dominion over Earthlings is not with armies but with organizations and rules of conduct that "serve" the whole controlled by the few. There are many governments now and people already starve to death. Humanity has chosen to be obedient to kings and queens, to governments, to corporations, to military. There is not a government on Planet Earth right now that does not have starving peoples that outnumber the rest. Is this "purging" a benefit to the survivors? Is this a natural phenomenon? In this case, the plan of bringing all under one government, one religion, one financial system includes a magnitude and complex web surrounding the individuals and organizations involved that is mind boggling, yet that appears to be what humanity is still choosing. 254 Most people react with disbelief and scepticism towards the topic of conspiracy, unaware that they have been conditioned to react with scepticism by institutional and media influences that were created by the Mother of All mind control organizations: The Tavistock Institute of Human Relations in London which will be covered later. The plan to 'create' public opinion began in 1913 as a propaganda factory centered at Wellington House in London. Sir Edward Grey, the British Foreign Secretary at the time, installed Lord Northcliffe (Britain's most influential newspaper magnate) as its director. Lord Northcliffe's position was over sighted by Lord Rothmere on behalf of the British Crown. The operational staff of Wellington House consisted of Lord Northcliffe, Arnold Toynbee (future director of studies at the Royal Institute of International Affairs), and the Americans, Walter Lippmann and Edward Bernays (nephew to Signund Freud). Funding was initially provided by the Royal family, but soon to include the Rothschilds (related to Lord Northcliffe by marriage) and the Rockefellers. Wellington House would grow into the Tavistock Institute in 1921 after the propaganda "victories" of the First World War and the Federal Reserve banking system (created in 1913) had been secured. It is said that this organization includes a role of British oligarchs to shape and control public opinion in order to manipulate the British public (and later the American public) into accepting the notion that war with Germany was necessary in order "to secure a lasting peace". As we have seen in the 13 bloodlines chapter, the march to control media has been implemented. As a business man, the media is a critical marketing vehicle to shape opinion so as to create a market for a product. The largest corporations with super marketing budgets have indeed been effective here. It may not be surprising to understand that what most Americans believe to be "Public Opinion" is in reality carefully crafted and scripted propaganda designed to elicit a desired behavioural response from the public. Public opinion polls are really taken with the intent of gauging the public's acceptance of the Illuminati's planned programs. A strong showing in the polls tells the leaders that the programming is "taking", while a poor showing tells the NWO manipulators that they have to recast or "tweak" the programming until the desired response is achieved. While the thrust and content of the propaganda is decided at Tavistock, implementation of the propaganda is executed in the United States by well over 200 'think tanks' such as the Rand Corporation and the Brookings Institute which are overseen and directed by the top NWO mind control organization in the United States, the Stanford Research Institute (SRI) in Menlo Park, California. The NWO global marketing programs manifest their agenda through the skilful manipulation of human emotions, especially fear. In the past centuries, they have repeatedly utilized a contrivance that NWO researcher and author David Icke has characterized in his latest book, The Biggest Secret, as Problem, Reaction, and Solution. The technique is as follows: Illuminati strategists create the Problem- by funding, assembling, and training an "opposition" group to stimulate turmoil in an established political power (sovereign country, region, continent, etc.) that they wish to impinge upon and thus create opposing factions in a conflict that the Illuminati themselves manoeuvred into existence. In recent decades, so called "opposition" groups are usually identified in the media as 'freedom fighters' or 'liberators' At the same time, the leader of the established political power where the conflict is being orchestrated is demonized and, on cue, referred to as 'another Hitler' (take your pick: Saddam Hussein, Milosevic, Kadaffi, etc.). The 'freedom fighters' are not infrequently assembled from a local criminal element (i.e. KLA, drug traffickers). In the spirit of true Machiavellian deceit, the same NWO strategists are equally involved in covertly arming and advising the leader of the established power as well (the Illuminati always profits 255 from any armed conflict by loaning money, arming, and supplying all parties involved in a war). The conflict is drawn to the world stage by the controlled media outlets with a barrage of media release to create a cry that "Something has to be done!" And That is the desired Reaction. The NWO puppeteers then provide the Solution by sending in UN 'Peace Keepers' (Bosnia) or a UN 'Coalition Force' (Gulf War) or NATO Bombers and then ground troops (Kosovo). Once installed, the 'peace keepers' never leave (Bosnia, Kosovo). The idea is to have NWO controlled ground troops in all major countries or strategic areas where significant resistance to the New World Order takeover is likely to be encountered. And so whether it is mandatory Anthrax Vaccinations required of all US military personnel, pharmaceutical cartels, as well as other major multinational corporations, the Royal Family of England, the United Nations, the World Health Organization, the leaders of all major industrial countries like the United States, England, Germany, Italy, Australia, New Zealand, somehow become active and fully cooperative participants in this conspiracy somehow throughout the web of the plan. Moreover it is alleged that most of the major wars, political upheavals, and economic depression/recessions of the past 100 years (and earlier) were carefully planned and instigated by the machinations of these elites. They include The Spanish-American War (1898), World War I and World War II; The Great Depression; the Bolshevik Revolution of 1917; the Rise of Nazi Germany; the Korean War; the Vietnam War; the 1989-91 "fall" of Soviet Communism, the 1991 Gulf War; and the recent War in Kosovo. Even the French Revolution was an orchestrated into existence by the Bavarian Illuminati and the Flouse of Rothschild. This is a pretty impressive list of manipulations. Of course, in the plan of PLANET EARTFI, this is just good marketing and business planning to serve a mission. Research points out that in America, the Federal Emergency Management Administration (FEMA) was created in 1979 under Presidential Memorandum 32 authored for President Carter by Prof. Samuel P. Huntington, a Flarvard professor and former FEMA Advisory Board chairman. Huntington wrote the Seminal Peace for the Trilateral Commission in the mid 70's, in which he criticized democracy and economic development as outdated ideas. As co-author of another report prepared for the Trilateral Commission, The Crisis of Democracy , Huntington wrote: "We have come to recognize that there are potential desirable limits to economic growth. There are also potentially desirable limits to the indefinite extension of political democracy. A government which lacks authority will have little ability short of cataclysmic crisis to impose on its people the sacrifices which may be necessary." Huntington's ideas were rewritten into National Security Decision Directive #47 (NSDD47), which was enacted in July 1982 by President Reagan. Treated as a passing footnote by the media, this law identified legitimate areas to be upgraded to maintain national defence, but it also laid the groundwork for Emergency Mobilization Preparedness, a plan under which existing socio/economic regulations or other legal constraints would be waived in the event of a national emergency. This plan was further strengthened in Public Law 101-647, signed by President Bush in November 1990. What it boils down to is this: in the event that the President declares a national emergency, for any reason (from major earthquakes to increased international tensions or economic /financial crisis of any stripe), FEMA can then, at their discretion, implement Executive Orders 10995 through 11005. These Executive Orders permit a takeover by FEMA of local, state, and national governments and the suspension of constitutional 256 guarantees. FEMA will have the authority to exert any sort of control that it deems necessary upon the American public . A trained National Police Force, formally referred to by the name of Multi Jurisdictional Task Force (MJTF), wearing black uniforms and composed of: 1. specially selected US military personnel 2. foreign military units carrying United Nations ID cards, and 3. specially trained existing police groups from larger metropolitan American cities. The instigation of a trumped-up war as a cover for amassing fortunes can be dated back to at least the 12th Century when only a core group of nine members of an Illuminati group called the Knights Templar, the military arm of an Illuminati secret society known as the Priory of Sion, kicked off the Crusades that lasted for over a century and a half. A rift later developed between the Templars and the Priory of Sion when Jerusalem was lost to Saracen Turks in 1187. In 1307, the king of France, Philippe the Fair (a Merovingian Illuminati), coveted the wealth and was jealous of the Templars' power. The French king, being a puppet of the Priory of Sion, set out to arrest all the Templars in France on October 13. While many Templars were seized and tortured, including their Grand Master, Jacques de Molay, many other Templars (who had been tipped off) escaped. They eventually resurfaced in Portugal, in Malta (as the Knights of Malta) and later in Scotland as The Scottish Rites of Free Masonry. The business plan includes the acquisition and consolidation of ever greater wealth, natural resources, total political power, and control over others are the motivating forces which drives the decisions of the Illuminati. And because they are heartless business men with special talents the toll in human suffering and the loss of innocent lives are non issues for these individuals, who appear to be aligned with what one would say are very dark and malevolent powers. We now have another layer added to our structure of PLANET EARTH. 257 In the following sections, a few of these are presented. We have already looked at some of these like the Vatican. The Committee Of 300 It is of interest to study this group because it illustrates how the Global Elite, like for example the Queen Elizabeth bloodline relates to these Special Organizations. On this topic of The Committee of 300, there is much information on the Internet. It illustrates how from a top bloodline, such as Queen Elizabeth II, the layers of organizational structures reach down to the individual Earthling (This will be covered in a later chapter). There is an interesting picture on the website www.therealisraelites.com or more exactly www.therealisraelites.com/?tag=council-of-13 that illustrates this. I cannot take credit for this and have copied it here not to support its accuracy but to illustrate how the administrative operation works and ties together. Researchers on this topic state that The Committee of 300 use many well-known institutions to accomplish their goals, including the Council on Foreign Relations, Bilderbergers, Trilateral Commission, Club of Rome, Royal Institute for International Affairs, Mafia, CIA, NSA, Mossad, Secret Service, International Monetary Fund, Federal Reserve, Internal Revenue Service, and Interpol, to name a few. All of these are private organizations or corporations set up as public service devices, but this is far from the truth. It is one big happy family of corporations bound by oath, contract, or special purpose. This committee of 300 is modeled after the British East India Company's Council of 300, founded by the British aristocracy in 1727. Most of its immense wealth arose out of the opium trade with China. This group is allegedly responsible for the drug wars in the U.S where they were to get people to give away constitutional rights. Asset forfeiture is a prime example, where huge assets can be seized without trail and no proof of guilt needed. Also the Committee of 300 long ago decreed that there shall be a smaller-much smaller-and better world, that is, their idea of what constitutes a better world. It is alleged that Queen, Elizabeth II, is the head of the Committee of 300. Check out http://www.pseudoreality.org/. The Committee of 300 uses a network of roundtable groups, think tanks and secret societies which control the world's largest financial institutions and governments. The most prominent of these groups include Chatham House, Bilderburg Group, Trilateral Commission, Council on Foreign Relations, Ditchley Foundation, Club of Rome, RAND Corporation, PNAC and of course Freemasonry. It is of interest to have a picture of how this feeds down in one of the divisions such as the Financial. This is best illustrated by another picture found on the website http://worldtruth.tv/the-committee-of-300/ . This is a site which includes TV dedicated to the truth in history, news, health, spirituality, and survival. Here the Founder states: "My name is Eddie and WorldTruth.TV is my way to share all the knowledge and information that I have acquired and been blessed with in the last 32 years of my journey on this planet. I created World-Truth in September of 2011 and in time for the 10 year anniversary of the 9-11-01 Victims. I provide people who are curious and open 258 minded with thought-provoking, educational, and sacred information that will definitely blow your mind, and unlock many others' minds. It will allow you to see things from a totally different angle. Some information is revealing, mind provoking but if you do your own research you will conclude for yourself that the information on this website is authentic. I show people what I have found from my research in the last 32 years and I want others to go and research on their own so they can come to their own conclusion. This blog serves the purpose of telling other people on a daily basis about the "sacred knowledge" that I have uncovered. WorldTruth.TV is a website dedicated to educating and informing people on regular basis with well-researched articles on powerful and concealed information. I've spent the last 32 years researching Theosophy, Freemasonry, Kabbalah, Rosicrucianism, the Bavarian Illuminati and Western Occultism. I remember when I first learned about the "Truth" and it wasn't pretty. I remember learning about how the mass media lies to our faces consistently. About how the educational system only teaches the youth what they need to become obedient workers. About how politics are merely a puppet show and that, regardless of who is in office, the same Agenda will be going forward. About how our rights and freedoms are being revoked. About how the masses are purposely being dumbed-down. About how simple values are rejected from popular culture and replaced by shallow materialism and glorification of immediate fulfillment of impulses. This website does not aim to promote or to dismiss particular views, opinions or belief systems. It rather attempts to present in an objective manner the subjects at hand, using credible sources from different viewpoints . " On this site is a picture of how the head of the Committee is responsible for the Financial Center through many layers of control groups that would effectively remove her from the spotlight. This site is highly recommended as an alternative to the usual media that falls under a whole different Division. The Committee of 300 controls the world economy via the City of London Corporation. The City of London Corporation is made up of 108 Livery Companies, the Worshipful Company of Fuellers and the Worshipful Company of Mercers are two of the most prominent. The Bank of International Settlements controls the worldwide banking system including the Federal Reserve System and the European Central Bank. The International Monetary Fund and the World Bank work to indebt developing nations making them subservient to the developed nations of the world. The Groups of 7, 20 and 30 act as financial regulators and middlemen servicing Central Banks and Investment Banks. These regulators are unelected and empower the Financial Terrorists at the expense of the masses. Finally, the Investment Banks and financial services corporations gamble with their clients' money with the reassurance that any losses will be paid by taxpayers. In Dr. John Colemans book Conspirators Handbook, he shows a more detailed organizational chart of the workings of the Committee. John Coleman is an author and analyst of world affairs. Fie was a British Intelligence Officer for MI6 who has written several books and numerous papers analyzing the power structure of the world. Fie can be found on http://coleman300.com/. The Committee of 300 looks to social convulsions on a global scale, followed by depressions, as a softening-up technique for bigger things to come, as its principal method of creating masses of people all over the world who will become its "welfare" recipients of the future. The committee appears to base much of its important decisions affecting mankind on the philosophy of Polish aristocrat, Felix Dzerzinski, who regarded mankind as being slightly above the level of cattle. As a close friend of British intelligence agent Sydney Reilly (Reilly was actually 259 Dzerzinski's controller during the Bolshevik Revolution's formative years), he often confided in Reilly during his drinking bouts. Dzerzinski was, of course, the beast who ran the Red Terror apparatus. He once told Reilly, while the two were on a drinking binge that "Man is of no importance. Look at what happens when you starve him. He begins to eat his dead companions to stay alive. Man is only interested in his own survival. " The Tavistock Institute Following WWII in 1946 the Tavistock Institute was established in London with a grant from the Rockefeller Foundation. Tavistock's pioneer work in behavioural science along Freudian lines of 'controlling' humans established it as the world centre of foundation ideology. "All Tavistock and American foundation techniques have a single goal---to break down the psychological strength of the individual and render him helpless to oppose the dictators of the World Order. Any technique which helps to break down the family unit, and family inculcated principles of religion, honour, patriotism and sexual behaviour, is used by the Tavistock scientists as weapons of crowd control." With reference to the site http:/ /educate- yourself.org/nwo/nwotavistockbestkeptsecret.shtml the following is from Dr. Byron T. Weeks, MD, July 31, 2001 where there is an Editor's Note: "No one deserves more credit than Dr. John Coleman for bringing to light the history and true purpose of the City of London's Tavistock Institute and its many subdivisional institutions and organizations which was exposed in stunning detail in his 1992 book, Conspirators' Hierarchy: The Story of The Committee of 300. Dr Coleman has rightly complained that many NWO expose writers who have followed in his wake, have used his original research without crediting him as the originating source and in fairness to him, it should be observed that the information presented below is a reflection of his pioneering investigations into Tavistock. The article below was sent to John Quinn by Dr. Byron Weeks. The insidious propaganda and public opinion manipulations (including mind control agendas) orchestrated by London's Tavistock Institute is covered at length in the books of David Icke and Dr John Coleman, but this recent article adds fresh insights and historical perspective. " The article is as follows entitled: TAVISTOCK - THE BEST KEPT SECRET IN AMERICA Formed in 1947, the Tavistock Institute is an independent not-for-profit organization which seeks to combine research in the social sciences with professional practice. Problems of institution-building and organizational design and change are being tackled in all sectors - government, industry and commerce, health and welfare, education, etc. - nationally and internationally, and clients range from multinationals to small community groups. A growth area has been the use of a developmental approach to evaluation of new and experimental programs, particularly in health, education and community development. This has also produced new training events alongside the regular program of group relations conferences. The Institute owns and edits the monthly journal Human Relations (published by Plenum Press) which is now in its 48th year, and has recently launched (in conjunction with Sage Publications) a new journal Evaluation. Three elements combine to make the Institute unusual, if not unique: it has the independence of being entirely self-financing, with no subsidies from the government or other sources; the action research orientation places it between, but not in, the worlds of 260 academia and consultancy; and its range of disciplines include anthropology, economics, organizational behaviour, political science, psychoanalysis, psychology and sociology. The ideology of American foundations was created by the Tavistock Institute of Human Relations in London. In 1921, the Duke of Bedford, Marquess of Tavistock, the 11th Duke, gave a building to the Institute to study the effect of shellshock on British soldiers who survived World War I. Its purpose was to establish the "breaking point" of men under stress, under the direction of the British Army Bureau of Psychological Warfare, commanded by Sir John Rawlings-Reese. Tavistock Institute is headquartered in London. Its prophet, Sigmond Freud, settled in Maresfield Gardens when he moved to England. He was given a mansion by Princess Bonaparte. Tavistock's pioneer work in behavioural science along Freudian lines of "controlling" humans established it as the world center of foundation ideology. Its network now extends from the University of Sussex to the U.S. through the Stanford Research Institute, Esalen, MIT, Hudson Institute, Heritage Foundation, Center of Strategic and International Studies at Georgetown, where State Dept, personal are trained, US Air Force Intelligence, and the Rand and Mitre corporations. The personnel of the corporations are required to undergo indoctrination at one or more of these Tavistock controlled institutions. A network of secret groups, the Mont Pelerin Society, Trilateral Commission, Ditchley Foundation, and the Club of Rome is conduit for instructions to the Tavistock network. [Editor, Tim Aho's note: See Watch Unto Prayer report on The Heritage Foundation founded by Paul Weyrich with funding from Joseph Coors, who also founded and financed respectively the Moral Majority and Council for National Policy.]. Tavistock Institute developed the mass brain-washing techniques which were first used experimentally on American prisoners of war in Korea. Its experiments in crowd control methods have been widely used on the American public, a surreptitious but nevertheless outrageous assault on human freedom by modifying individual behavior through topical psychology. A German refugee, Kurt Lewin, became director of Tavistock in 1932. He came to the U.S. in 1933 as a "refugee", the first of many infiltrators, and set up the Harvard Psychology Clinic, which originated the propaganda campaign to turn the American public against Germany and involve us in World War II. In 1938, Roosevelt executed a secret agreement with Churchill which in effect ceded U.S. sovereignty to England, because it agreed to let Special Operations Executive control U.S. policies. To implement this agreement, Roosevelt sent General Donovan to London for indoctrination before setting up OSS (now the CIA) under the aegis of SOE-SIS. The entire OSS program, as well as the CIA has always worked on guidelines set up by the Tavistock Institute. [Editor, Tim Aho: See Watch Unto Prayer report on http://watch.pair.com/jbs- cnp.html. The John Birch Society & Council for National Policy for information regarding CIA operations on the Christian Right.] Tavistock Institute originated the mass civilian bombing raids carried out by Roosevelt and Churchill purely as a clinical experiment in mass terror, keeping records of the results as they watched the "guinea pigs" reacting under "controlled laboratory conditions". All Tavistock and American foundation 261 techniques have a single goal---to break down the psychological strength of the individual and render him helpless to oppose the dictators of the World Order. Any technique which helps to break down the family unit, and family inculcated principles of religion, honor, patriotism and sexual behavior, is used by the Tavistock scientists as weapons of crowd control. The methods of Freudian psychotherapy induce permanent mental illness in those who undergo this treatment by destabilizing their character. The victim is then advised to "establish new rituals of personal interaction", that is, to indulge in brief sexual encounters which actually set the participants adrift with no stable personal relationships in their lives, destroying their ability to establish or maintain a family. Tavistock Institute has developed such power in the U.S. that no one achieves prominence in any field unless he has been trained in behavioral science at Tavistock or one of its subsidiaries. Henry Kissinger, whose meteoric rise to power is otherwise inexplicable, was a German refugee and student of Sir John Rawlings-Reese at SHAEF. Dr. Peter Bourne, a Tavistock Institute psychologist, picked Jimmy Carter for President of the U.S. solely because Carter had undergone an intensive brainwashing program administered by Admiral Hyman Rickover at Annapolis. The "experiment" in compulsory racial integration in the U.S. was organized by Ronald Lippert, of the OSS and the American Jewish Congress, and director of child training at the Commission on Community Relations. The program was designed to break down the individual's sense of personal knowledge in his identity, his racial heritage. Through the Stanford Research Institute, Tavistock controls the National Education Association. The Institute of Social Research at the National Training Lab brain washes the leading executives of business and government. Such is the power of Tavistock that our entire space program was scrapped for nine years so that the Soviets could catch up. The hiatus was demanded in an article written by Dr. Anatol Rapport, and was promptly granted by the government, to the complete mystification of everyone connected with NASA. Another prominent Tavistock operation is the Wharton School of Finance, at the University of Pennsylvania. A single common denominator identifies the common Tavistock strategy---the use of drugs. The infamous MK Ultra program of the CIA, in which unsuspecting CIA officials were given LSD, and their reaction studied like "guinea pigs", resulted in several deaths. The U.S. Government had to pay millions in damages to the families of the victims, but the culprits were never indicted. The program originated when Sandoz AG, a Swiss drug firm, owned by S.G. Warburg Co. of London, developed Lysergic Acid [LSD], Roosevelt's advisor, James Paul Warburg, son of Paul Warburg who wrote the Federal Reserve Act, and nephew of Max Warburg who had financed Hitler, set up the ( http://watch.pair.eom/FreedomHouse.html#ips ) Institute for Policy Studies to promote the drug. The result was the LSD "counter-culture" of the 1960s, the "student revolution", which was financed by $25 million from the CIA. One part of MK Ultra was the Human Ecology Fund; the CIA also paid Dr. Herbert Kelman of Harvard to carry out further experiments on mind control. In the 1950s, the CIA financed extensive LSD experiments in Canada. Dr. D. Ewen Cameron, president of the Canadian Psychological Association, and director of Royal Victorian Hospital, Montreal, received large payments from the CIA to give 53 patients large doses of LSD and record their reactions; the patients were drugged into weeks of sleep and then given 262 electric shock treatments. One victim, the wife of a member of the Canadian Parliament, is now suing the U.S. companies who provided the drug for the CIA. All the records of the CIA's drug testing program were ordered destroyed by the head of MK Ultra. Because all efforts of the Tavistock Institute are directed toward producing cyclical collapse, the effect of the CIA programs are tragically apparent. R. Emmett Tyrell Jr., writing in the Washington Post August 20, 1984, cites the "squalid consequences of the 60s radicals in SDS" as resulting in "the growing rate of illegitimacy, petty lawlessness, drug addiction, welfare, VD, and mental illness". This is the legacy of the Warburgs and the CIA. Their principal agency, the Institute for Policy Studies, was funded by James Paul Warburg; its co-founder was Marcus Raskin, protege of McGeorge Bundy, president of the Ford Foundation. Bundy had Raskin appointed to the post of President Kennedy's personal representative on the National Security Council, and in 1963 funded Students for Democratic Society, through which the CIA operated the drug culture. Today the Tavistock Institute operates a $6 Billion a year network of Foundations in the U.S., all of it funded by U.S. taxpayers' money . Ten major institutions are under its direct control, with 400 subsidiaries, and 3000 other study groups and think tanks which originate many types of programs to increase the control of the World Order over the American people. The Stanford Research Institute, adjoining the Floover Institution, is a $150 million a year operation with 3300 employees. It carries on program surveillance for Bechtel, Kaiser, and 400 other companies, and extensive intelligence operations for the CIA. It is the largest institution on the West Coast promoting mind control and the behavioral sciences. One of the key agencies as a conduit for secret instructions from Tavistock is the Ditchley Foundation, founded in 1957. The American branch of the Ditchley Foundation is run by Cyrus Vance, former Secretary of State, and director of the Rockefeller Foundation, and Winston Lord, president of the Council on Foreign Relations. [Editor, Tim Aho's note: The wife of Winston Lord (CFR, Bilderberg, Skull & Bones), Bette Bao Lord (CFR, Bilderberg), is Chairman of the Board of Freedom Flouse whose manipulation of the Christian Right via the Religious Persecution issue is documented in our report ( http://watch.pair.com/FreedomHouse.html ) Freedom House: A CFR Front.] One of the principal but little known operations of the Rockefeller Foundation has been its techniques for controlling world agriculture. Its director, Kenneth Wernimont, set up Rockefeller controlled agricultural programs throughout Mexico and Latin America. The independent farmer is a great threat to the World Order, because he produces for himself, and because his produce can be converted into capital, which gives him independence. In Soviet Russia, the Bolsheviks believed they had attained total control over the people; they were dismayed to find their plans threatened by the stubborn independence of the small farmers, the Kulaks. Stalin ordered the OGPU to seize all food and animals of the Kulaks, and to starve them out. The Chicago American, February 25, 1935 carried a front page headline, SIX MILLION PERISH IN SOVIET FAMINE; Peasants' Crops Seized, They and their Animals Starve. To draw attention from this atrocity, it was later alleged that the Germans, not the Soviets, had killed six million people, the number taken from the Chicago American headline by a Chicago publicist. 263 The Communist Party, the Party of the Peasants and Workers, exterminated the peasants and enslaved the workers. Many totalitarian regimes have found the small farmer to be their biggest stumbling block. The French Reign of Terror was directed, not against the aristocrats, many of whom were sympathetic to it, but against the small farmers who refused to turn over their grain to the revolutionary tribunals in exchange for the worthless assonates. In the United States, the foundations are presently engaged in the same type of war of extermination against the American farmer. The traditional formula of land plus labor for the farmer has been altered due to the farmer's need for purchasing power, to buy industrial goods needed in his farming operations. Because of this need for capital, the farmer is especially vulnerable to the World Order's manipulation of interest rates, which is bankrupting him. Just as in the Soviet Union, in the early 1930s, when Stalin ordered the Kulaks to give up their small plots of land to live and work on the collective farms, the American small farmer faces the same type of extermination, being forced to give up his small plot of land to become a hired hand for the big agricultural trusts. The Brookings Institution and other foundations originated the monetary programs implemented by the Federal Reserve System to destroy the American farmer, a replay of the Soviet tragedy in Russia, with one proviso that the farmer will be allowed to survive if he becomes a slave worker of the giant trusts. Once the citizen becomes aware of the true role of the foundations, he can understand the high interest rates, high taxes, the destruction of the family, the degradation of the churches into forums for revolution, the subversion of the universities into CIA cesspools of drug addiction, and the halls of government into sewers of international espionage and intrigue. The American citizen can now understand why every agent of the federal government is against him; the alphabet agencies, the FBI, IRS, CIA and BATF must make war on the citizen in order to carry out the programs of the foundations. The foundations are in direct violation of their charters, which commit them to do "charitable" work, because they make no grants which are not part of a political goal. The charge has been made, and never denied, that the Fleritage-AEI network has at least two KGB moles on its staff. The employment of professional intelligence operatives as "charitable" workers, as was done in the Red Cross Mission to Russia in 1917, exposes the sinister political economic and social goals which the World Order requires the foundations to achieve through their "bequests". Not only is this tax fraud, because the foundations are granted tax exemption solely to do charitable work, but it is criminal syndicalism, conspiracy to commit offenses against the United States of America, Constitutional Law 213, Corpus Juris Secundum 16. For the first time, the close interlocking of the foundation "syndicate" has been revealed by the names of its principle incorporators---Daniel Coit Gilman, who incorporated the Peabody Fund and the John Slater Fund, and became an incorporator of the General Education Board (now the Rockefeller Foundation); Gilman, who also incorporated the Russell Trust in 1856, later became an incorporator of the Carnegie Institution with Andrew Dickson White (Russell Trust) and Frederic A. Delano. Delano also was an original incorporator of the Brookings Institution and the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace. 264 Daniel Coit Gilman incorporated the Russell Sage Foundation with Cleveland H. Dodge of the National City Bank. These foundations incorporators have been closely linked with the Federal Reserve System, the War Industries Board of World War I, the OSS of World War II and the CIA. They have also been closely linked with the American International Corporation, which was formed to instigate the Bolshevik Revolution in Russia. Delano, an uncle of Franklin Delano Roosevelt, was on the original Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System in 1914. His brother-in-law founded the influential Washington law firm of Covington and Burling. The Delanos and other ruling families of the World Order trace their lineage directly back to William of Orange and the regime which granted the charter of the Bank of England. Tavistock Institutions In The United States: Flow Laboratories Gets contracts from the National Institutes of Health . Merle Thomas Corporation Gets contracts from the U.S. Navy, analyzes data from satellites. Walden Research Does work in the field of pollution control. Planning Research Corporation, Arthur D. Little, G.E. "TEMPO", Operations Research Inc. Part of approximately 350 firms who conduct research and conduct surveys, make recommendations to government. They are part of what President Eisenhower called "a possible danger to public policy that could itself become a captive of a scientific- technological elite." Brookings Institution Dedicates its work to what it calls a "national agenda." Wrote President Hoover's program, President Roosevelt's "New Deal", the Kennedy Administration's "New Frontiers" program (deviation from it may have cost John F. Kennedy his life), and President Johnson's "Great Society." Brookings has been telling the United States Government how to conduct its affairs for the past 70 years and is still doing so. Hudson Institute This institution has done more to shape the way Americans react to political and social events, think, vote and generally conduct themselves than perhaps any except the BIG FIVE. Hudson specializes in defence policy research and relations with the USSR. Most of its military work is classified as SECRET. (One idea during the Vietnam War was to build a moat around Saigon.) Hudson may be properly classified as one of the Committee of 300's BRAINWASHING establishments. One of its largest clients is the U.S. Department of Defence which includes matters of civil defence, national security, military policy and arms control. [Editor, Tim Aho: This is the same ( http://watch.pair.com/Hudson.html ) Hudson Institute which gave us GOALS 2000 and authored the Freedom From Religious Persecution Act, which became the International Religious Freedom Act of 1998. This law required the creation of a federal commission to monitor religion chaired by a presidentially-appointed Ambassador-at-Large on International Religious Freedom under the mandates of the United Nations' covenants and authority of the International Criminal Court.] 265 National Training Laboratories One of the key institutions established for this purpose in the United States was the National Training Laboratories (NTL). Founded in 1947 by members of the Tavistock network in the United States and located originally on an estate in Bethel, Maine, NTL had as its explicit purpose the brainwashing of leaders of the government, educational institutions, and corporate bureaucracies in the Tavistock method, and then using these "leaders" to either themselves run Tavistock group sessions in their organizations or to hire other similarly trained group leaders to do the job. The "nuts and bolts" of the NTL operation revolves around the particular form of Tavistock degenerate psychology known as "group dynamics," developed by German Tavistock operative Kurt Lewin, who emigrated to the United States in the 1930s and whose students founded NTL. In a Lewinite brainwashing group, a number of individuals from varying backgrounds and personalities are manipulated by a "group leader" to form a "consensus" of opinion, achieving a new "group identity." The key to the process is the creation of a controlled environment, in which stress is introduced (sometimes called dissonance) to crack an individual's belief structure. Using the peer pressure of other group members, the individual is "cracked," and a new personality emerges with new values. The degrading experience causes the person to deny that any change has taken place. In that way, an individual is brainwashed without the victim knowing what has taken place. This method is the same, with some minor modification, used in all so-called "sensitivity groups" or "T-groups," or in the more extreme rock-drug-sex counterculture form, "touchy-feely groups," such as the kind popularized from the 1960s onward by the Esalen Institute, which was set up with the help of NTL. From the mid-1950s onward, NTL put the majority of the nation's corporate leaderships through such brainwashing programs, while running similar programs for the State Department, the Navy, the Department of Education, and other sections of the federal bureaucracy. There is no firm estimate of the number of Americans who have been put through this process in last 40 years at either NTL, or as it is now known the NTL Institute for Applied Behavioural Sciences, which is based in Rosslyn, Virginia, or its West Coast base of operations, the Western Training Laboratories in Group Development, or in various satellite institutions. The most reliable estimate is in the several millions. One of the groups that went through the NTL mill in the 1950s was the leadership of the National Education Association, the largest organization of teachers in the United States. Thus, the NEA's outlook has been "shaped" by Tavistock, through the NTL. In 1964, the NTL Institute became a direct part of the NEA, with the NTL setting up "group sessions" for all its affiliates. With funding from the Department of Education, the NTL Institute drafted the programs for the training of the nation's primary and secondary school teachers, and has a hand as well in developing the content of educational "reforms," including OBE. Also known as the International Institute for Applied Behavioural Sciences. This institute is a brainwashing center in artificial stress training whereby participants suddenly find themselves immersed in defending themselves against vicious accusations. 266 NTL takes in the National Education Association, the largest teacher group in the United States. While officially decrying "racism", it is interesting to note that NTL, working with NEA, produced a paper proposing education vouchers which would separate the hard-to- teach children from the brighter ones, and funding would be allocated according to the number of difficult children who would be separated from those who progressed at a normal rate. The proposal was not taken up. University of Pennsylvania, Wharton School of Finance & Commerce Founded by Eric Trist One of the "brain trusts" of Tavistock, Wharton has become one of the more important Tavistock in so far as "Behavioural Research" is concerned. Wharton attracts clients such as the U.S. Department of Labor---which teaches how to produce "cooked" statistics at the Wharton Econometric Forecasting Associates Incorporated. This method was very much in demand as we came to the close of 1991 with millions more out of work than was reflected in USDL statistics. Wharton's ECONOMETRIC MODELING is used by every major Committee of 300 company in the United States, Western Europe, the International Monetary Fund, the United Nations, and the World Bank. Institute for Social Research Among its clients are The Ford Foundation, U.S. Department of Defence, U.S. Postal Service and the U.S. Department of Justice. Among its studies are "The Fluman Meaning Of Social Change", "Youth in Transition" and "How Americans View Their Mental Health". Institute For The Future This is not a typical Tavistock institution in that it is funded by the Ford Foundation, yet it draws its long-range forecasting from the mother of all think tanks. Institute for the Future projects what it believes to be changes that will be taking place in time frames of fifty years. So called "DELPHI PANELS" decide what is normal and what is not, and prepare position papers to "steer" government in the right direction to head off such groups as "people creating civil disorder." (This could be patriotic groups demanding abolition of graduated taxes, or demanding that their right to bear arms is not infringed.) This institute recommends action such as liberalizing abortion laws, drug usage and that cars entering an urban area pay tolls, teaching birth control in public schools, requiring registration of firearms, making use of drugs a non-criminal offense, legalizing homosexuality, paying students for scholastic achievements, making zoning controls a preserve of the state, offering bonuses for family planning and last, but most frightening, a Pol Pot Cambodia-style proposal that new communities be established in rural areas, (concentration camp compounds). As can be observed, many of their goals have already been more than fully realized. Institute For Policy Studies (IPS) One of the "Big Three", IPS has shaped and reshaped United States policies, foreign and domestic, since it was founded by James P. Warburg and the Rothschild entities in the United States. Its networks in America include the League for Industrial Democracy. Lead players in the League for Industrial Democracy have included Jeane Kirkpatrick, former U.S. Ambassador to the United Nations, Irwin Suall of the ADL, Eugene Rostow, Arms control negotiator, Lane Kirkland, Labor Leader, and Albert Shanker. IPS was incorporated in 1963 by Marcus Raskin and Richard Barnett, both highly trained Tavistock Institute graduates. The objectives of IPS came from an agenda laid down for it by the Tavistock Institute, one of the most notable being to create the "New Left" as a grass roots movement in the U.S. It's been said that Barnett and Raskin controlled such diverse elements as the Black Panthers, Daniel Ellsberg, National Security Council staff member Halprin, The Weathermen Underground, 267 the Venceramos and the campaign staff of candidate George McGovern. No scheme was too big for IFS and its controllers to take on and manage. Through its many powerful lobbying groups on Capitol Hill, IPS relentlessly used its "Big Stick" to beat Congress. IPS has a network of lobbyists, all supposedly operating independently but in actual fact acting cohesively, so that Congressmen are pummelled from all sides by seemingly different and varied lobbyists, In this way, IPS was, and is still, able to successfully sway individual Representatives and Senators to vote for "the trend, the way things are going." By using key pointmen on Capitol Hill, IPS was able to break into the very infrastructure of our legislative system and the way it works. IPS became, and remains to this day, one of the most prestigious "think tanks" controlling foreign policy decisions, which we, the people, foolishly believe are those of our law makers. By sponsoring militant activism at home and with links to revolutionaries abroad, by engineering such victories as "The Pentagon Papers," besieging the corporate structure, bridging the credibility gap between underground movements and acceptable political activism, by penetrating religious organizations and using them to sow discord in America, such as radical racial policies under the guise of religion, using establishment media to spread IPS ideas, and then supporting them, IPS has lived up to the role which it was founded to play. [Editor, Tim Aho: See Watch Unto Prayer report on ( http://watch.pair.com/FreedomHouse.html ) Freedom House: "Grants (for the IPS) came from the Samuel Rubin Foundation and the Stern Family Fund. Samuel Rubin was himself a member of the elite Comintern of the Communist Party, founded by none other than Lenin himself. Billionaire Armand Hammer assisted Rubin in making the fortunes which helped launch IPS. Philip Stern, an IPS trustee, was the president of Stern Fund. The executive director of the Stern Fund, David R. Hunter, was previously an official of The National Council and the World Council Of Churches. (Dr. James W. Wardner, Unholy Alliances, p.125)] Stanford Research Institute Jesse Hobson, the first president of Stanford Research Institute, in a 1952 speech made it clear what lines the institute was to follow. Stanford can be described as one of the "jewels" in Tavistock's Crown in its rule over the United States. Founded in 1946 immediately after the close of WWII, it was presided over by Charles A. Anderson, with emphasis on mind control research and "future sciences." Included under the Stanford umbrella was Charles F. Kettering Foundation which developed the "Changing Images of Man" upon which the Aquarian Conspiracy rests. Some of Stanford's major clients and contracts were at first centered around the defence establishment but, as Stanford grew, so, did the diversity of its services: Applications of Behavioural Sciences to Research Management Office of Science and Technology SRI Business Intelligence Program U.S. Department of Defence Directorate of Defence Research and Engineering U.S. Department of Defence Office of Aerospace Research Among corporations seeking Stanford's services were Wells Fargo Bank, Bechtel Corporation, Hewlett Packard, Bank of America, McDonnell Douglas Corporation, Blyth, 268 Eastman Dillon and TRW Company. One of Stanford's more secret projects was extensive work on chemical and bacteriological warfare (CAB) weapons. Stanford Research is plugged into at least 200 smaller "think tanks" doing research into every facet of life in America. This is ARPA networking and represents the emergence of probably the most far reaching effort to control the environment of every individual in the country. At present Stanford's computers are linked with 2500 "sister" research consoles which include the CIA, Bell Telephone Laboratories, U.S. Army Intelligence, The Office of Naval Intelligence (ONI), Rand, MIT, Harvard and UCLA. Stanford plays a key role in that it is the "library", cataloguing all ARPA documentation. "Other agencies" one can use one's imagination here, are allowed to search through SRI's "library" for key words, phrases, look through sources and update their own master files with those of Stanford Research Center. The Pentagon uses SRI's master files extensively, and there is little doubt that other U.S. Government agencies do the same. Pentagon "command and control" problems are worked out by Stanford. While ostensibly these apply only to weapons and soldiers, there is absolutely no guarantee that the same research could not , and will not be turned to civilian applications. Stanford is known to be willing to do anything for anyone. [Editor, Tim Aho: See Watch Unto Prayer report ( http://watch.pair.com/dolphin.html Lambert Dolphin & the Great Sphinx, which documents the connections of SRI's Lambert Dolphin with the Edgar Cayce Foundation and The Discernment Ministries.] MASSACHUSETTS INSTITUTE OF TECHNOLOGY (MIT), ALFRED P. SLOAN SCHOOL OF MANAGEMENT This major institute is not generally recognized as being a part of Tavistock U.S. A. Most people look upon it as being a purely American institution, but that is far from the truth. MIT- Alfred Sloan can be roughly divided into the following groups: Contemporary Technology Industrial Relations NASA-ERC Computer Research Laboratories Office of Naval Research Group, Psychology Systems Dynamics Some of MIT's clients are: American Management Association Committee for Economic Development GTE Institute for Defence Analysis (IDA) NASA National Academy of Sciences National Council of Churches Sylvania TRW U.S. Army U.S. Department of State U.S. Navy U.S. Treasury Volkswagen Company 269 RAND RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT CORPORATION Without a doubt, RAND is THE think tank most beholden to Tavistock Institute and certainly the RIIA's most prestigious vehicle for control of United States policies at every level. Specific RAND policies that became operative include our ICBM program, prime analyses for U.S. foreign policy making, instigator of space programs, U.S. nuclear policies, corporate analyses, hundreds of projects for the military, the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) in relation to the use of mind altering drugs like peyote, LSD (the covert MK-ULTRA operation which lasted for 20 years). [Editor, Tim Aho's note: The founder of the Rand Corporation, Herman Kahn, also founded the Hudson Institute in 1961. In Educating for the New World Order, B.K. Eakman tells of a training manual for "change agents" developed for the U.S. government by Rand Corporation: "... a how-to manual with a 1971 U.S. Office of Education contract number on it entitled 'Training for Change Agents'; seven volumes of 'change agent studies' commissioned by the U.S. Office of Education to the Rand Corporation in 1973-74; scores of other papers submitted by behaviourist researchers who had obtained grants from the U.S. Office of Education for the purpose of exploring ways to 'freeze' and 'unfreeze' values, 'to implement change,' and to turn potentially hostile groups and committees into acquiescent, rubber-stamp bodies by means of such strategies as the 'Delphi Technique.'" (p. 118)] Some of RAND's clients include: American Telephone and Telegraph Company (AT&T) Chase Manhattan Bank International Business Machines (IBM) National Science Foundation Republican Party TRW U.S. Air Force U.S. Department of Health U.S. Department of Energy There are literally THOUSANDS of highly important companies, government institutions and organizations that make use of RANDS's services. To list them all would be impossible. Among RAND's specialities is a study group that predicts the timing and the direction of a thermonuclear war, plus working out the many scenarios based upon its findings. RAND was once accused of being commissioned by the USSR to work out terms of surrender of the United States Government, an accusation that went all the way to the United States Senate, where it was taken up by Senator Symington and subsequently fell victim to scorn poured out by the establishment press. BRAINWASHING remains the primary function of RAND. These institutions are among those that fund The UNIFORM LAW FOUNDATION, whose function is to ensure that the Uniform Commercial Code remains the instrument for conducting business in the United States. The Round Table This network is not the most powerful expression of the Illuminati. There are many more elite groups within its web, but these "Round Table" organizations are a key part of its 270 day to day manipulation of politics, banking, business, the military (especially NATO), "education", and so on. You can read about all this in detail in David Icke's books, And The Truth Shall Set You Free and The Biggest Secret. But briefly, the network was created to advance through the 20th century and beyond the Illuminati agenda for the centralized control of Planet Earth. Also refer to David's paper printed on www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/esp_sociopol_roundtable_5.htm. where he summarizes the Round Table: "The Round Table was created in London (the Illuminati's operational centre) in the latter years of the 19th century. Its first official "leader" was Cecil Rhodes, the man who mercilessly manipulated Southern Africa and took those lands from the black peoples. Although, in theory, black people are back in political control of Africa, the real decisions are still made by the European and American elites via their black puppet presidents and leaders. "Independence" is an illusion. Rhodes played tribe against tribe until they destroyed each other in war, so allowing Rhodes and the British to take over. The same is happening today in the continuing wars in Africa, details of which you will find on this site. Rhodes said the goal of the Round Table was to create World Government controlled by Britain (the Illuminati based in Britain). When he died in 1902, he left money in his will to fund "Rhodes Scholarships" in which overseas students had their expenses paid to study at Oxford University - the centre of the Illuminati's manipulation of "education". The ratio of these "Rhodes Scholars" who go back to their countries to enter positions of political, economic, and media power is enormous compared with the general student population. They act as Illuminati agents. The most famous Rhodes Scholar in the world today is Bill Clinton, the two-times President of the United States. But while Rhodes was the official front man for the Round Table, the real controllers and funders were, and are, the House of Rothschild, the banking dynasty which is at the heart of so much of the global conspiracy. The inner elite of this Round Table in the US and UK were the key members of their government's war administrations before and during the First World War... As is provable with documentation, they worked together to engineer the circumstances that led to that global conflict. Through their technique of create-the-problem-then-offer-the-solution, they wanted to destroy the global status quo with that war and therefore have the opportunity to re-draw the world in their agenda's image when the conflict was over. This is precisely what they did. Power in the world was in far fewer hands after the war than before, and this was advanced even further when they engineered the Second World War also. This has continued to this day and, indeed, is getting quicker all the time. In 1919, came the Versailles Peace Conference near Paris when the elite of the Round Table from Britain and the United States, people like Alfred Milner, Edward Mandel House, and Bernard Baruch, were appointed to represent their countries at the meetings which decided how the world would be changed as a result of the war these same people had created. They decided to impose impossible reparations payments on Germany, so ensuring the collapse of the post-war Weimar Republic amid unbelievable economic collapse and thus create the very circumstances that brought Hitler (a Rothschild, see related article) to 271 power. It was while in Paris that these Illuminati, Round Table, members met at the Hotel Majestic to begin the process of creating the Bilderberg-CFR-RIIA-Trilateral Commission network. They also decided at Versailles that they now all supported the creation of a Jewish homeland in Palestine. /As I show in my books, EVERY ONE of them was either a Rothschild bloodline or was controlled by them. " The Trilateral Commission The Trilateral Commission was founded by David Rockefeller and Zbigniew Brzezinski in July 1973 and is composed of approximately 325 elites in business, banking, and politics. The Trilateral Commission is propagated as being an economic cooperation between America, Europe, and Japan, but in reality is another secretive society/organization - this one specializing in creating the trilateral economic interdependence necessary to bring in the New World Order system of world currency and world governance. They are setting up the framework/power structure necessary for these multinational banks and corporations to assume global control, dominating the world's populations, governments, and economies. "The Trilateral Commission is an international organization founded by David Rockefeller who also had a part in the founding of the Council on Foreign Relations, Inc., and who is the chairman of the board. The Trilateral Commission is the Illuminati's attempt to unite Western Europe's common market, Japan, Canada and the United States into an economic and political confederacy. What they couldn't do through the political side of the Illuminati (Council on Foreign Relations, Inc.) they are trying now through the economic approach." -Alex Christopher, "Pandora's Box - The Ultimate Unseen Hand Behind the New World Order" (147) "The Trilateral Commission was founded by the persistent manoeuvring of David Rockefeller and Zbigniew Brzezinski. Rockefeller, [then] chairman of the ultra powerful Chase Manhattan Bank, a director of many major multinational corporations and 'endowment funds' has long been a central figure in the mysterious Council on Foreign Relations. Brzezinski, a brilliant prognosticator of one-world idealism, has been a professor at Columbia University and the author of several books that have served as 'policy guidelines' for the CFR. Brzezinski served as the (Trilateral) commission's executive director from its inception in 1973 until late 1976 when he was appointed by President Carter as assistant to the president for national security affairs." -Anthony C. Sutton and Patrick M. Wood, "Trilateral Over Washington" Some notable members of the Trilateral Commission include George Bush, Dick and Lynne Cheney, Bill Clinton, Al Gore, Jimmy Carter, Walter Mondale, David Rockefeller, Zbigniew Brzezinski, Henry Kissinger, David Gergen, Richard Holbrooke, Madeleine Albright, Robert McNamara, Paul Volcker, Alan Greenspan and Paul Wolfowitz. US Senators Diane Feinstein, Robert Taft Jr., Charles Robb, William Cohen, and John Glenn, Congressmen, Ambassadors, Secretaries of Treasury, State and many other political figures are Trilateralists. There are also many banking institutions represented at Trilateral meetings including the European Central Bank, World Bank, IMF, the Federal Reserve, Chase-Morgan, Citibank, Bank of America, Bank One, Bank of Tokyo, Bank of Japan and more. Also plenty of multi-national corporate interests are represented including Fuji Xerox, Goldman Sachs, AIG, Exxon-Mobil, Shell, Chevron, Texaco, Sony, Samsung, Comcast, Time Warner, Carlyle Group, Levi-Strauss, Daikin, Sara Lee, GE, GM, Ford, Chrysler, Toyota, Mitsubishi, Johnson and Johnson, IBM, Boeing, and Citigroup. 272 "Many of the original members of the Trilateral Commission are now in positions of power where they are able to implement policy recommendations of the Commission; recommendations that they, themselves, prepared on behalf of the Commission. It is for this reason that the Commission has acquired a reputation for being the Shadow Government of the West ...The Trilateral Commission's tentacles have reached so far in the political and economic sphere that it has been described by some as a cabal of powerful men out to control the world by creating a supernational community dominated by the multinational corporations." -Researcher Laurie K. Strand "Who's in charge— Six Possible Contenders" People's Almanac #3. "David Rockefeller's newest international cabal [the Trilateral Commission] ... is intended to be the vehicle for multinational consolidation of the commercial and banking interests by seizing control of the political government of the United States ...The Trilateral Commission represents a skilful, coordinated effort to seize control and consolidate the four centers of power — political, monetary, intellectual, and ecclesiastical. All this is to be done in the interest of creating a more peaceful, more productive world community. What the Trilateralists truly intend is the creation of a worldwide economic power superior to the political governments of the nation-states involved. They believe the abundant materialism they propose to create will overwhelm existing differences. As managers and creators of the system they will rule the future." -Senator Barry Goldwater, "With No Apologies" 1979 During the birth of the Trilateral Commission was the US Carter administration, which was full of members: President Jimmy Carter and Vice-President Walter Mondale were Trilateralists. Carter's Secretaries of State, Defence, and Treasury, Vance, Brown, and Blumenthal were all members. Carter's National Security Advisor, Zbigniew Brzezinski, co-founded the Commission. And on top of that Carter placed 26 other members into senior administrative positions. Brzezinski wrote of the Commission in his book "Power and Principle" saying, "Contrary to the myth, the Trilateral Commission is not a conspiracy designed to dominate the world but genuinely strives to engage Americans, Western Europeans, and Japanese in a common endeavour to shape a more cooperative world." In the same book he wrote, "All the key foreign policy makers of the Carter administration had previously served in the Trilateral Commission ." The next President, Ronald Reagan, was not a Trilateral member, but his Vice-President George Bush was/is, and so were many men in his administration. After Reagan was eight years of Bush the Trilateralist then eight years of Clinton the Trilateralist both of whom appointed dozens of other members to high-level positions. Currently Bush Jr. is not a member, but his father is, his Vice-President Cheney is, and he has appointed members to his cabinet. "We are grateful to The Washington Post, the New York Times, Time Magazine and other great publications whose directors have attended our meetings and respected their promises of discretion for almost forty years. It would have been impossible for us to develop our plan for the world if we had been subject to the bright lights of publicity during those years. But, the work is now much more sophisticated and prepared to march towards a world government. The supranational sovereignty of an intellectual elite and world bankers is surely preferable to the national auto-determination practiced in past centuries." -David Rockefeller, 1991 Trilateral Commission meeting. "The interests behind the Bush Administration, such as the CF or Council on Foreign Relations, The Trilateral Commission - founded by Brzezinski for David Rockefeller - and the Bilderberger Group, have prepared for and are now moving to implement open world dictatorship within the next five years. They are not fighting against terrorists. They are 273 fighting against citizens ... In 1983/4 I warned of a take-over of world governments being orchestrated by these people. There was an obvious plan to subvert true democracies and selected leaders were not being chosen based upon character but upon their loyalty to an economic system run by the elites and dedicated to preserving their power. All we have now are pseudo-democracies." - Dr. Johannes B. Koeppl, Ph.D. a former German defence ministry official and advisor to former NATO Secretary General Manfred Werner in an FTW interview. As a result of their secret meetings at the Hotel Majestic, The Royal Institute of International Affairs was founded in London in 1920, the Council on Foreign Relations followed in 1921, and then came the Bilderberg Group (1954), the Club of Rome (1968) and the Trilateral Commission (1973). These are dominated by the Rothschilds and Rockefellers, and major manipulators like Henry Kissinger, who, in turn, answers to higher powers in the Illuminati. These organizations have among their number the top people in global politics, business, banking, military, media, "education" and so forth. These are the channels through which the same global policies are coordinated outside of public knowledge through apparently unconnected countries, political parties, and institutions. The upper levels of secret societies like the Freemasons, Knights of Malta, etc., connect into this Round Table web. The Royal Institute Of International Affairs The Illuminati in 1919 created the Royal Institute of International Affairs (RIIA). The Astor Illuminati family were major financial backers of the RIIA. Waldorf Astor was appointed to the RIIA. The American equivalent to the RIIA is the CFR (see below). The RIIA and CFR set up Round Table Groups (based on the King Arthur myths) which were initially named by Cecil Rhodes "Association of Helpers". According to . The Art of Global Politics by Gunther K. Russbacher, money for the founding of the CFR came from J.P. Morgan, Bernard Baruch, Otto Kahn, Jacob Schiff, Paul Warburg, and John D. Rockefeller, among others. The Royal Institute of International Affairs is the same as the American Council on Foreign Relations (CFR). The Royal Institute runs England and the British Empire, what was once the extension of the British, just as the CFR runs our country. They're sister organizations. According to MAJESTY TWELVE top secret documents, the Knights Templar have become the driving influence at the highest levels of all the secret societies among the adepts known as the Illuminati. The most accessible font of their influence will be found in the (Cecil Rhodes) Roundtable Group (The Group), The Royal Institute Of International Affairs, the Church of Saint John the Divine in New York City, the Council On Foreign Relations, the Jason Society, the Skull and Bones Society (Russell Trust), the Scroll and Key Fraternity, the highest Degrees of the York and Scottish Rites of Freemasonry, the Ancient Order of Rosae Crucae, and many other secret societies which collectively make up the modern equivalent of the "Brotherhood of the Snake" also known as (a.k.a.) the "Guardians," the "Builders," the "Philosophers of Fire," or the "Illuminati". See the MAJESTY TWELVE by William Cooper at http://www.hourofthetime.com/majestyt.htm 274 Council On Foreign Relations The first two groups created by the Round Table secret society were the British Royal Institute for International Affairs (RIIA) in 1920 and the American Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) in 1921. In fact the original plans for both were drawn up during the Paris Peace conference of 1919. Though they were given different names to mask their autonomy, the RIIA and CFR are just sub-branches of the Rhodes-Milner Round Table. "At the end of the war of 1914 [World War 1 ], it became clear that the organization of this system [the Round Table] had to be greatly extended ... This front organization, called the Royal Institute of International Affairs, had as its nucleus in each area the existing submerged Round Table Group. In New York it was known as the Council on Foreign Relations, and was a front for J. P. Morgan and Company . " -Dr. Carroll Quigley, Tragedy and Hope. "Later the plan was changed to create an ostensible autonomy because, 'it seemed unwise to set up a single institute with branches.' It had to be made to appear that the C.F.R. in America, and the R.I.I.A. in Britain, were really independent bodies, lest the American public become aware the C.F.R. was in fact a subsidiary of the Round Table Group and react in patriotic fury. This is the group which designed the United Nations - the first major successful step on the road to a World Superstate. At least forty -seven C.F.R. members were among the American delegates to the founding of the United Nations in San Francisco in 1945 ...Today the C.F.R. remains active in working toward its final goal of a government over all the world - a government which the Insiders and their allies will control. The goal of the C.F.R. is simply to abolish the United States with its Constitutional guarantees of liberty. And they don't even try to hide it. Study No. 7, published by the C.F.R. on November 25, 1959, openly advocates building a new international order [which] must be responsive to world aspirations for peace, [and] for social and economic change ... an international order [code word for world government] ... including states labelling themselves as 'Socialist' [Communist]." -Gary Allen, "None Dare Call it Conspiracy. The CFR is a private group not affiliated with the U.S. government, but made to look that way. Just as the "Federal Reserve," the name "Council on Foreign Relations" sounds official to the unsuspecting ear, and they even print a magazine called "Foreign Affairs" to help pacify the organization in the public mind. But the truth is, the CFR is not a council belonging to the U.S. government and is, in fact, a secret society masquerading as an official organization. If they called it "Republicrats for World Government" or "Demopublican Global Governance Group" then the herd might notice. Even if they called it "the American Royal Institute for International Affairs" the sheeple might raise an eyebrow. This is the same reason our American leaders are called Presidents and not Prime Ministers, even though they are all royalty. Admiral Chester Ward, was a US Judge Advocate General of the Navy and CFR member for sixteen years. Fie said the purpose of the CFR was "promoting disarmament and the submergence of US sovereignty and national independence into an ail-powerful one- world government." In his book, "Kissinger on the Couch," Ward wrote, "(the) ... lust to surrender the sovereignty and independence of the United States is pervasive throughout most of the membership, and particularly in the leadership of several divergent cliques that make up what is actually a polycentric organization ." 275 "The most powerful clique In these (CFR) groups has one objective in common: they want to bring about the surrender of the sovereignty and the national independence of the U.S. They want to end national boundaries and racial and ethnic loyalties supposedly to increase business and ensure world peace. What they strive for would inevitably lead to dictatorship and loss of freedoms by the people." -Harpers, July 1958 "The Council on Foreign Relations is 'the establishment.' Not only does it have influence and power in key decision-making positions at the highest levels of government to apply pressure from above, but it also announces and uses individuals and groups to bring pressure from below, to justify the high level decisions for converting the U.S. from a sovereign Constitutional Republic into a servile member state of a one-world dictatorship." -Congressman John Rarick, 1971 CFR membership is made up of past, present, and future Presidents, Secretaries of State, Secretaries of Defence, Ambassadors, Senators, Congressmen, Judges, Federal Reserve System presidents and chairmen, bankers, military leaders, media owners/personalities, lobbyist lawyers, corporate executives, think-tank executives, and university presidents. CFR membership is composed of the most influential Americans of the century. Just look at the household names belonging to the CFR: George Bush, Bill Clinton, H i I a ry Clinton, Jimmy Carter, Gerald Ford, Richard Nixon, John F. Kennedy, Dwight Eisenhower, Flerbert Floover, Robert Kennedy, Al Gore, Condoleezza Rice, Jesse Jackson, Colin Powell, Strobe Talbot, James Woolsey, John Dulles, Michael Dukakis, Fred Thompson, John McCain, Barack Obama, Mitt Romney, Rudy Giuliani, John Edwards, Michael Bloomberg, John Kerry, Thomas Kean, Flenry Kissinger, Zbigniew Brzezinski, Jonathan Bush, Angelina Jolie, Dan Rather, Diane Sawyer, Barbara Walters, Consuelo Mack, Warren Beatty, William Buckley Jr., Newt Gingrich, Alan Greenspan, Paul Wolfowitz, Averill and Pamela Flarriman, David, Nelson, and Jay Rockefeller, William and McGeorge Bundy, Brent Scowcroft, George Shultz, and Paul Warburg. A sampling of the CFR's Corporate Members is: ABC News, American Express, Bank of America, Boeing, Chevron, Citigroup, Coca-Cola, De Beers, Exxon-Mobil, FedEx, Ford, GE, Google, Halliburton, Fleinz, IBM, Lockheed Martin, MasterCard, Merck, Merrill Lynch, Motorola, NASDAQ, News Corp, Nike, PepsiCo, Pfizer, Shell Oil, Sony, Time Warner, Toyota, Verizon, and Visa. "Although the membership of the CFR is a veritable 'who's who' in big business and the media, probably only one person in a thousand is familiar with the organization itself and even fewer are aware of its real purposes. During its first fifty years of existence, the CFR was almost never mentioned by any of the moguls of the mass media. And when you realize that the membership of the CFR includes top executives from the New York Times, the Washington Post, the Los Angeles Times, the Knight newspaper chain, NBC, CBS, Time, Life, Fortune, Business Week, US News & World Report, and many others, you can be sure that such anonymity is not accidental; it is deliberate ... They control or own major newspapers, magazines, radio and television networks, and they control the most powerful companies in the book publishing business." -Gary Allen, The Rockefeller File. Nearly every U.S. President since its inception has been a CFR member. Even the non- CFR Presidents have had administrations full of members. For instance Ronald Reagan 276 wasn't a CFR member, but his Vice President George Bush was CFR, and so were 28 members of his transition team alone. George W. Bush is not a CFR member either, but his father and uncle are, his Vice President Dick Cheney is, and his administration is swarming with them. At the founding meeting of the United Nations there were 74 CFR members. The Clinton administration had over 100 CFR members. The Nixon administration had over 115 CFR members all in key Executive branch positions, most of whom continued through the Ford years, and a few of whom are still in power today. The Council on Foreign Relations (like Skull and Bones) always promotes candidates from both the Democrat and Republican parties, thus ensuring a win for the New World Order. In 1952 and 1956 CFR "Republican" Dwight Eisenhower ran against CFR "Democrat" Adlai Stevenson. In 1960 it was CFR-Republican Richard Nixon against CFR-Democrat John F. Kennedy. In 1964 neither candidate was CFR, but Barry Goldwater was a Freemason, and Lyndon Johnson's administration was full of CFR members. In 1968 it was CFR-Republican Richard Nixon versus CFR-Democrat Flubert Flumphrey. In 1972 was Nixon again versus CFR-Democrat George McGovern. In 1976 CFR-Republican Gerald Ford lost to CFR-Democrat Jimmy Carter. In 1980 was Mason-Republican Ronald Reagan versus CFR-Democrat Jimmy Carter and CFR-"Independent" John Anderson. 1984 was Reagan again against CFR-Democrat Walter Mondale. In 1988 CFR-Republican George Bush ran against CFR-Democrat Michael Dukakis. 1992 was Bush again running against CFR-Democrat Bill Clinton. In 1996 Clinton was challenged by CFR-Republican Bob Dole. In 2000 CFR-Democrat Al Gore lost to Skull and Bones Republican George W. Bush (with CFR running mate Dick Cheney). In 2004 Bush was challenged by brother Bonesman and CFR-Democrat John Kerry. The CFR owns the monopoly market on both Presidents and Presidential candidates. In the current 2008 presidential race, the CFR has propped up "Democrats" H i la ry Clinton, Barack Obama, John Edwards, and "Republicans" Rudy Giuliani, John McCain, Mitt Romney and Fred Thompson. The only two 2008 candidates not belonging to secret societies or in favor of a New World Order are/were Ron Paul and Dennis Kucinich. "The chief problem of American political life ...has been how to make the two Congressional parties more national and international. The argument that the two parties should represent opposed ideals and policies, one, perhaps, of the Right and the other of the Left, is a foolish idea acceptable only to doctrinaire and academic thinkers. Instead, the two parties should be almost identical, so that the American people can 'throw the rascals out' at any election without leading to any profound or extensive shifts in policy. " -Dr. Carroll Quigley, "Tragedy and Hope" "The members of the council [On Foreign Relations] are persons of much more than average influence in their community. They have used the prestige that their wealth, their social position, and their education have given them to lead their country toward bankruptcy and military debacle. They should look at their hands. There is blood on them-the dried blood of the last war and the fresh blood of the present one [the Korean War]." -Chicago Tribune editorial, Dec. 9, 1950. Almost all CIA directors have been CFR members, including Allen Dulles, Richard Flelms, William Colby, George Bush, William Webster, James Woolsey, John Deutsch, and William Casey. Many U.S. Senators were also members including, David Boren, William Bradley, John Chafee, William Cohen, Christopher Dodd, Bob Graham, Joseph Lieberman, George 277 Mitchell, Claiborne Pell, Larry Pressler, Charles Robb, John D. Rockefeller, and William Roth Jr. For U.S. Congressional Representatives there has been Howard Berman, Thomas Foley, Sam Gejdenson, Richard Gephardt, Newt Gingrich, Amory Houghton Jr., Nancy Lee Johnson, John Lewis, Robert Matsui, Dave Mccurdy, Eleanor Homes Norton, Thomas El Petri, Carlos Romero-Barcelo, Patricia Schroeder, Peter Smith, Olympia Snow, John Spratt, and Louis Stokes. As for Secretaries of Defence: Neil McElroy, Robert Gates, Robert McNamara, Melvin Laird, Eliot Richardson, Donald Rumsfeld, Harold Brown, Casper Weinberger, Frank Carlucci, and Dick Cheney. And U.S. Ambassadors to Australia, Britain, Chile, Czech Republic, France, India, Italy, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Nigeria, Philippines, Poland, Romania, Russia, Spain, South Africa, and Syria. This is just a sampling of the high-level government positions held by hundreds if not thousands of CFR members. "If the CFR had millions of members like, say, the Presbyterian Church, this list might not mean much. But the CFR only has 3,200 members." -Robert Anton Wilson. "The plan, as publicly stated by the CFR's Richard Gardner, part-time State Department functionary and Columbia University Professor of Law and International Organization, amounts to this: Instead of trying to make the UN a complete world dictatorship immediately, the Establishment will identify different problems in different countries. Then they will propose a 'solution/ which can only be achieved by some kind of international agency, so that each country concerned will be forced to surrender another segment of its national independence. Gardner considers this piecemeal approach the practical road to the end of nationhood" -Gary Allen, "The Rockefeller File" The Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) was founded in 1921 by a very select group of international bankers, Wall Street lawyers and wealthy "old money" families sometimes called the Establishment or the Elites. Among the CFR's founders were JP Morgan, John D. Rockefeller, "Colonel" Edward House (Marxist, globalist and close advisor to President Wilson), Paul Warburg (international banker), Otto Kahn and Jacob Schiff (both international investment bankers). The CFR's stated purpose at that time was to improve the understanding of US foreign policy and international affairs through the exchange of ideas. The select membership has been gradually expanded over the years, now totalling around 3,800 and includes various professionals, corporate CEO's, college presidents, media owners and reporters, high-ranking government officials and even high ranking US military officers. These same international bankers that started the CFR were instrumental in getting President Woodrow Wilson to sign the Federal Reserve Act into existence in 1913 that basically gave these international bankers the power to print money and control our entire economy. To show you the mind set of this core group, one of the founding CFR members, Edward House, authored a book in 1912 entitled "Philip Dru: Administrator" in which he laid out a fictionalized plan for the conquest of America. In the book, he told of a conspiracy by which a group of wealthy businessmen would gain control of both the Democratic and Republican parties and use them as instruments for the creation of a socialist world government. After signing the Federal Reserve Act into law, President Woodrow Wilson later admitted, "I am a most unhappy man. I have unwittingly ruined my country.. ..(America is) no 278 longer a government by free opinion, no longer a government by conviction and the vote of the majority, but a government by the opinion and duress of a small group of dominant men." He was, of course, talking about the international bankers and the creation of the first great nationwide "front organization" called the Federal Reserve that was designed to directly benefit the international bankers at the expense of the American taxpayers. The late Carroll Quigley (mentor and advisor to President Clinton) who was a long term member of the CFR, wrote in his book "Tragedy & Hope ": "The CFR is the American Branch of a society... .which believes that national boundaries should be obliterated, and a one-world rule established . " Rear Admiral Chester Ward, a former member of the CFR for 16 years, sounded the alarm about the real intent of the CFR and pointed out that there was two separate cliques within the CFR: 1. The first and most powerful clique wants to bring about the surrender of the sovereignty and national independence of the United States. 2. The second clique of international members is comprised of Wall Street international bankers and their key agents who want to receive a world banking monopoly from whatever power ends up in control of global government. By using the CFR as a front organization to push their globalist agenda for America and the world, the "Establishment Elites and International Bankers" have managed to gain significant influence and power in key decision-making positions at the highest levels of our government. They can not only advocate their new world order ideas from within the government by using their CFR members in high government positions, but they can also use individual CFR members and research groups financed by their non-profit foundations to bring pressure from another direction. The international bankers use this process to implement the step by step decisions that will gradually convert the US from a sovereign nation to a subservient position in the new world order run by appointed bureaucrats selected by the international bankers. The CFR is being used much in the same manner as "Tack's Tackle Shop" was used by an organized criminal group. The international bankers behind the CFR want to give the public the outward appearance of legitimacy in order that they can slowly accomplish their illegal objectives to usurp the US Constitution and the sovereignty of this country. Many of the most influential international bankers, Wall Street CEOs, politicians, academics and media owners and TV personalities are members of the CFR. They join the CFR for the same reasons that other people join similar business organizations: to make political or business contacts, to enjoy the prestige of being in the organization or to simply use their connections to make more money. The CFR in turn, uses the broad influence of these people and their organizations to slowly infiltrate their globalist 'New World Order' plans into American life. CFR members and their ghost writers author scholarly articles that are designed to specifically affect public opinion and future government decision making. These authors and researchers are oftentimes funded directly by one or more of the international bankers' non-profit foundations. The CFR's well paid academics expound on the wisdom of a united world and the CFR media members disseminate the message. In the 1940's, President Roosevelt began bringing CFR members into the State Department and they have dominated it ever since. CFR members were instrumental in 279 the creation of the United Nations. The American delegation to the San Francisco meeting that drafted the charter of the United Nations in 1949 included CFR members Nelson Rockefeller, John Foster Dulles, John Me Cloy and the Secretary-General of the conference, Alger Hiss, who was later arrested as a spy for Russia. In all, the CFR sent at least forty-seven of its members in the United States delegation, effectively controlling the outcome. These same CFR members were also instrumental in using our country's new membership in the United Nations to create the concepts of "limited wars" and "police actions" that were designed to circumvent the US Constitution and permit an administration to send our troops to war without a formal Declaration of War. It should also be pointed out that these two concepts benefit the international bankers and large corporations most because they allow these entities to make huge profits by providing financing and/or equipment and products to the enemies of our country during the conflict. It definitely did not benefit the US military men and women who were wounded or died in these conflicts. If a Declaration of War was declared, these same bankers and corporation CEO's would be charged with treason for aiding the enemy during a time of war. James Warburg, a CFR member and son of CFR founder Paul Warburg testified before the Senate Foreign Relations Committee on February 17, 1950, defiantly telling the Senators that: "We shall have world government, whether or not you like It - by conquest or consent. " On November 25, 1959, the Council on Foreign Relations published ''Study No. 7 ", which openly declared its true purpose to bring about a New World Order through the manipulation of U.S. foreign policy and through international economic interdependence: "...building a New International Order [ which ] must be responsive to world aspirations for peace, [and] for social and economic change. ..an international order [code for world government]. ..including states labelling themselves as 'Socialist. 1 " The plan for the New World Order and the ultimate control of America by the international bankers, was clearly outlined once again in the April 1974 issue of "Foreign Affairs" the Council of Foreign Relations' own publication, when CFR member and former Secretary of State Richard N. Gardner, wrote an article entitled "The Hard Road to World Order" in which he stated: "In short, the house of world order will have to be built from the bottom up rather than from the top down. An end run around national sovereignty, eroding it piece by piece, will accomplish much more than the old fashioned assault..." one way to garner public support for new international treaties would be to propagandize worldwide predicaments. If people are scared of terrorism, financial chaos or global warming, they will be willing to cede their national sovereignty, freedom and liberties for global authority." Since the FDR administration, all transition teams and administrations have been full of CFR members. It didn't matter whether they were liberal or conservative, Democrat or Republican. The Nixon administration had over 115 CFR members all in key Executive branch positions, most of who continued into the Ford years. Ronald Reagan wasn't a CFR member, but his Vice President George FIW Bush was a CFR member, and so were 28 members of his transition team alone. The Clinton administration had over 150 CFR 280 members in key executive positions. George W. Bush is not a CFR member either, but his father and uncle are, his Vice President Dick Cheney is, and his administration is swarming with CFR members. The incoming Obama administration's transition team is packed with CFR members and he is already looking to staff many of its administration's key executive branch positions with CFR members. Did you vote for change in the 2008 Election? If you did, here's a partial list of Mr. Obama's transition team: • Susan E. Rice - (CFR) former State Department Asst Secretary for African Affairs; Anthony Lake (CFR) - Bill Clinton's first national Security advisor; • Zbigniew Brzezinski - (CFR) and Trilateral Commission - Brzezinski is widely seen as the man who created Al Qaeda, and was involved in the Carter Administration plan to give arms, funding and training to the Mujahideen in Afghanistan; • Richard Clarke (CFR) - Former chief counter-terrorism adviser on the U.S. National Security Council under Bush; Robert W. Kagan (CFR) argues that interventionism is a bipartisan affair that should be undertaken with the approval of our democratic allies; • Dennis B. Ross (CFR) and Trilateral Commission - Served as the director for policy planning in the State Department under President George H. W. Bush and special Middle East coordinator under President Bill Clinton; • Lawrence J. Korb (CFR) - Director of National Security Studies at the Council on Foreign Relations. Flas criticized manor of the invasion of Iraq but has detailed plans to increase the manpower of the United States Army to fight the war on terror and to "spread liberal democratic values throughout the Middle East"; • Bruce Reidel (CFR) - Former CIA analyst who wishes to expand the war on terror to fight Al Qaeda across the globe. Considered to be the reason behind Barack Obama's Flawkish views on Pakistan and his Pro India leanings on Kashmir; • Stephen E. Flynn (CFR) - Has been attributed with the idea for Obama's much vaunted "Civilian Security Force". Flynn has written: "The United States should roughly replicate the Federal Reserve model by creating a Federal Security Reserve System (FSRS) with a national board of governors, 10 regional Homeland Security Districts, and 92 local branches called Metropolitan Anti-Terrorism Committees"; • Madeline Albright (CFR) and Brookings - Currently serves on the Council on Foreign Relations Board of directors and was Former Secretary of State and US Ambassador to the United Nations under Clinton. Here's the list of possible cabinet positions in the new administration: James B. Steinberg - CFR and the Trilateral Commission; Chuck Hagel (R) - (CFR); Robert M Gates - (CFR), Hillary Clinton - Husband Bill is a CFR member; Bill Richardson (CFR); Sen John Kerry (D) (CFR); Susan Rice (CFR); Robert Rubin (CFR); Lawrence Summers (CFR); Timothy Geithner (CFR); Paul A. Volcker (CFR); 281 David L. Boren (CFR); Thomas H. Kean (CFR); Gary Hart (CFR), Jane Flarman (CFR) - Defence Department Special Counsel (1979). President-elect Barack Obama's has apparently selected Arizona Democratic Gov. Janet Napolitano as secretary of Flomeland Security; Timothy Geithner, the current New York Federal Reserve head, as the Secretary of the Treasury; and Texas Democratic Gov. William Richardson as the Secretary of Commerce. Guess what? They are all members of the Council on Foreign Relations. What do Dan Rather, Barbara Walters, Jim Lehrer, Marvin Kalb, Diane Sawyer, Andrea Mitchell and Tom Brokaw have in common? Answer: They are all members of the CFR. What does the NY Times, Washington Post, Wall Street journal, LA Times, Boston Globe, Baltomor Sun, Chicago Sun-Times, Flouston Post, Minneapolis Star-Tribune, Arkansas Gazette, DesMoine Register and Tribune, Louisville Courier, the AP, UPI, Reuters, the Gannett Co, Walt Disney, ABC, CBS, NBC, Fox Networks, Clear Channel have in common: Answer: They are all members of the CFR. Freedom of the press has always been vital to the preservation of our American Republic. Ever since the early years of our country, it was the American "free press" that stood tall between us and the crooked international bankers, industrialists and corrupt government officials. While some of the major newspapers in the big cities were controlled by establishment types like William Randolph Flearst, who definitely influenced the content, most of the newspaper owners and reporters were independent and honorable people who chose to keep their integrity by pursuing the truth. Most local newspapers, radio stations, and later on TV stations, were owned locally. As they grow larger and eliminate their competition, major media corporations and international bankers are choosing what you will see on the nightly news while trying to trick you into believing it is unbiased reporting. The very news stories that you are fed by the mainstream media are manipulated to mirror the public relations campaigns of corporations, international bankers and even their favorite presidential candidates. If this is not the case then why, during the course of the 2008 election, was there no mention of the issues that were important to Americans: the threat by big government to our freedoms, liberties and sovereignty; the actions of the Federal Reserve and the issuance fiat money; the drugging of 6 million of our nation's youth; or amnesty for illegal aliens. Popular candidates like Ron Paul were either ignored by the media, excluded from most of the TV debates, or asked fewer questions than their CFR candidate counterparts. Of the top twenty media corporations in the U.S, 18 are members of the CFR. The CFR's strategy is to use their members in the media to promote the need for world government in order to fight international threats like global warming. Both Obama and McCain made the environment a major issue in the campaign, but avoided mentioning the immigration issue. The CFR has long identified the worldwide environmental movement as a means to advance its agenda and has even suggested a global tax on all developed nations, payable to the United Nations of course. Most of the major media companies are now controlled by individuals or organizations that are members of the 282 CFR, including the international bankers. One of the techniques used by the CFR and its membership has been to manipulate the news in such as way as to push their internationalist views on the rest of us. As the big media corporations keep merging into larger and more powerful companies, they will be able to control public opinion as never before. With their friends in congress and in key government agencies, all the international bankers and their CFR members need to do is advocate bringing back the "Fairness Doctrine" and regulating the internet and their control of the media will be complete. The average American might find the CFR's powerful influence over America's government very difficult to understand or believe, but never forget that the CFR was founded by international bankers for the express purpose of bringing about socialism and world government. It is the deliberate plan of these international bankers, who hide in the shadows and pull the strings of their marionettes, to gradually increase their influence and domination over America's domestic and foreign affairs. CFR members have been in control of our government since the 1940's. If CFR members are supposedly to be the nation's best and brightest in running the federal government and overseeing foreign affairs, why is the country in such a mess under their eighty year watch? The answer is: That's the plan. Consider this article with a quote from David Rockefeller, the former Chairman and the current Flonorary Chairman of the Council on Foreign Relation and ask yourself to consider the implications of what he has said: "We are grateful to the Washington Post, The New York Times, Time Magazine and other great publications whose directors have attended our meetings and respected their promises of discretion for almost forty years... It would have been impossible for us to develop our plan for the world if we had been subjected to the lights of publicity during those years. But, the world is now more sophisticated and prepared to march towards a world government. The supranational sovereignty of an intellectual elite and world bankers is surely preferable to the national auto-determination practiced in past centuries. " Club Of Rome This is a Committee of 300 subversive body. This group was organized in 1968 by the Morgenthau Group for the purpose of accelerating the plans to have the New World Order in place by the year 2000. The Club of Rome developed a plan to divide the world into ten regions or kingdoms. In 1976, the United States Association of the Club of Rome (USACOR) was formed for the purpose of shutting down the U.S. economy gradually. The Technetronic Era Flenry Kissinger was then, and still is, an important agent in the service of the Royal Institute for International Affairs, a member of the Club of Rome and the Council on Foreign Relations. Kissinger's role in destabilizing the United States by means of three wars, the Middle East, Korea and Vietnam, is well known, as is his role in the Gulf War, in which the U.S. 283 Army acted as mercenaries for the Committee of 300 in bringing Kuwait back under its control and at the same time making an example out of Iraq so that other small nations would not be tempted to work out their own destiny. The Club of Rome, acting on Committee of 300 orders to eliminate General ul Haq, had no compunction in sacrificing the lives of a number of U.S. servicemen on board the flight, including a U.S. Army Defence Intelligence Agency group headed by Brigadier General Herber Wassom. General ul Haq had been warned by the Turkish Secret Service not to travel by plane, as he was targeted for a mid-air bombing. With this in mind, ul Haq took the United States team with him as "an insurance policy," as he commented to his inner circle advisors. Club of Rome and its financiers under the title of the German Marshall Fund were two highly-organized conspiratorial bodies operating under cover of the North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) and that the majority of Club of Rome executives were drawn from NATO. The Club of Rome formulated all of what NATO claimed as its policies and, through the activities of Committee of 300 member Lord Carrington, was able to split NATO into two factions, a political (left wing) power group and its former military alliance. The Club of Rome is still one of the most important foreign policy arms of the Committee of 300, and the other being the Bilderbergers. It was put together in 1968 from hard-core members of the original Morgenthau group on the basis of a telephone call made by the late Aurellio Peccei for a new and urgent drive to speed up the plans of the One World Government now called the New World Order. Peccei's call was answered by the most subversive "future planners" drawn from the United States, France, Sweden, Britain, Switzerland and Japan that could be mustered. During the period 1968-1972, The Club of Rome became a cohesive entity of new- science scientists, Globalist, future planners and inter- nationalists of every stripe. As one delegate put it, "We became Joseph's Coat of Many Colors." Peccei's book "Human Quality" formed the basis of the doctrine adopted by NATO's political wing. Peccei headed the Atlantic Institute's Economic Council for three decades while he was the Chief Executive Officer for Giovanni Agnellis' Fiat Motor Company. Agnelli, a member of an ancient Italian Black Nobility family of the same name, is one of the most important members of the Committee of 300. He played a leading role in development projects in the Soviet Union. The Club of Rome is a private umbrella organization, a marriage between Anglo-American financiers and the old Black Nobility families of Europe, particularly the so-called "nobility" of London, Venice and Genoa. The key to the successful control of the world is their ability to create and manage savage economic recessions and eventual depressions. The Committee of 300 looks to social convulsions on a global scale, followed by depressions, as a softening-up technique for bigger things to come, as its principal method of creating masses of people all over the world who will become its "welfare" recipients of the future. The committee appears to base much of its important decisions affecting mankind on the philosophy of Polish aristocrat, Felix Dzerzinski, who regarded mankind as being slightly above the level of cattle. As a close friend of British intelligence agent Sydney Reilly (Reilly was actually Dzerzinski's controller during the Bolshevik Revolution's formative years), he often confided in Reilly during his drinking bouts. Dzerzinski was, of course, the beast who ran the Red Terror apparatus. He once told Reilly, while the two were on a drinking binge that "Man is of no importance. Look at what happens when you starve 284 him. He begins to eat his dead companions to stay alive. Man is only interested in his own survival. That is all that counts." For a detailed list and hierarchy go to the website www.apfn.org/apfn/cfr- members.htm The Bilderberg Group The following material is taken from Stephen Lendeman's work on website www.globalresearch. ca /the-true-story-of-the-bilderberg-group-and- what-they- may-be-planning-now/ . Stephen Lendman is a frequent contributor to Global Research, www.globlresearh.ca. He can also be found at sjlendman.blogspot.com and The Global Research News Hour on RepublicBroadcasting.org Monday - Friday at 10 AM US Central time for cutting-edge discussions with distinguished guests on world and national issues. All programs are archived for easy listening. Here he reviews the book by Daniel Estulin on the True Story of the Bilderberger Group: For over 14 years, Daniel Estulin has investigated and researched the Bilderberg Group's far-reaching influence on business and finance, global politics, war and peace, and control of the world's resources and its money. His book, "The True Story of the Bilderberg Group," was published in 2005 and is now updated in a new 2009 edition. He states that in 1954, "the most powerful men in the world met for the first time" in Oosterbeek, Netherlands, "debated the future of the world," and decided to meet annually in secret. They called themselves the Bilderberg Group with a membership representing a who's who of world power elites, mostly from America, Canada, and Western Europe with familiar names like David Rockefeller, Henry Kissinger, Bill Clinton, Gordon Brown, Angela Merkel, Alan Greenspan, Ben Bernanke, Larry Summers, Tim Geithner, Lloyd Blankfein, George Soros, Donald Rumsfeld, Rupert Murdoch, other heads of state, influential senators, congressmen and parliamentarians, Pentagon and NATO brass, members of European royalty, selected media figures, and invited others - some quietly by some accounts like Barack Obama and many of his top officials. Always well represented are top figures from the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR), IMF, World Bank, Trilateral Commission, EU, and powerful central bankers from the Federal Reserve, the ECB's Jean-Claude Trichet, and Bank of England's Mervyn King. For over half a century, no agenda or discussion topics became public nor is any press coverage allowed. The few invited fourth estate attendees and their bosses are sworn to secrecy. Nonetheless, Estulin undertook "an investigative journey" that became his life's work. He states: "Slowly, one by one, I have penetrated the layers of secrecy surrounding the Bilderberg Group, but I could not have done this without help of 'conscientious objectors' from inside, as well as outside, the Group's membership." As a result, he keeps their names confidential. Whatever its early mission, the Group is now "a shadow world government. ...threaten(ing) to take away our right to direct our own destinies (by creating) a disturbing reality" very much harming the public's welfare. In short, Bilderbergers want to supplant individual nation-state sovereignty with an all-powerful global government, corporate controlled, and check-mated by militarized enforcement. "Imagine a private club where presidents, prime ministers, international bankers and generals rub shoulders, where gracious royal chaperones ensure everyone gets along, and where the people running the wars, markets, and Europe (and America) say what they never dare say in public. " 285 Early in its history, Bilderbergers decided "to create an 'Aristocracy of purpose' between Europe and the United States (to reach consensus to rule the world on matters of) policy, economics, and (overall) strategy." NATO was essential for their plans - to ensure "perpetual war (and) nuclear blackmail" to be used as necessary. Then proceed to loot the planet, achieve fabulous wealth and power, and crush all challengers to keep it. Along with military dominance, controlling the world's money is crucial for with it comes absolute control as the powerful 19th century Rothschild family understood. As the patriarch Amschel Rothschild once said: "Give me control of a nation's money and I care not who makes its laws. " Bilderbergers comprise the world's most exclusive club. No one buys their way in. Only the Group's Steering Committee decides whom to invite, and in all cases participants are adherents to One World Order governance run by top power elites. According to Steering Committee rules: "The invited guests must come alone ; no wives, girlfriends, husbands or boyfriends. Personal assistants (meaning security, bodyguards, CIA or other secret service protectors) cannot attend the conference and must eat in a separate hall. (Also) The guests are explicitly forbidden from giving interviews to journalists or divulge anything that goes on in meetings". Host governments provide overall security to keep away outsiders. One-third of attendees are political figures. The others are from industry, finance, academia, labor and communications. Meeting procedure is by Chatham House Rules letting attendees freely express their views in a relaxed atmosphere knowing nothing said will be quoted or revealed to the public. Meetings "are always frank, but do not always conclude with consensus. " Membership consists of annual attendees (around 80 of the world's most powerful) and others only invited occasionally because of their knowledge or involvement in relevant topics. Those most valued are asked back, and some first-timers are chosen for their possible later usefulness. Arkansas governor Bill Clinton, for example, who attended in 1991. "There, David Rockefeller told (him) why the North American Free Trade Agreement.. ..was a Bilderberg priority and that the group needed him to support it. The next year, Clinton was elected president," and on January 1, 1994 NAFTA took effect. Numerous other examples are similar, including who gets chosen for powerful government, military and other key positions. The Group's grand design is for "a One World Government (World Company) with a single, global marketplace, policed by one world army, and financially regulated by one 'World (Central) Bank' using one global currency." Their "wish list" includes: • one international identify (observing) one set of universal values; • centralized control of world populations by "mind control;" in other words, controlling world public opinion; • a New World Order with no middle class, only "rulers and servants (serfs), and, of course, no democracy; • "a zero-growth society" without prosperity or progress, only greater wealth and power for the rulers; 286 • manufactured crises and perpetual wars; • absolute control of education to program the public mind and train those chosen for various roles; • "centralized control of all foreign and domestic policies;" one size fits all globally; • using the UN as a de facto world government imposing a UN tax on "world citizens;" • expanding NAFTA and WTO globally; • making NATO a world military; • imposing a universal legal system; and • a global "welfare state where obedient slaves will be rewarded and non- conformists targeted for extermination." Secret Bilderberg Partners In the US, the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) is dominant. One of its 1921 founders, Edward Mandell Flouse, was Woodrow Wilson's chief advisor and rumoured at the time to be the nation's real power from 1913 - 1921. On his watch, the Federal Reserve Act passed in December 1913 giving money creation power to bankers, and the 16th Amendment was ratified in February creating the federal income tax to provide a revenue stream to pay for government debt service. From its beginnings, CFR was committed to "a one-world government based on a centralized global financing system...." Today, CFR has thousands of influential members (including important ones in the corporate media) but keeps a low public profile, especially regarding its real agenda. Flistorian Arthur Schlesinger, Jr. called it a "front organization (for) the heart of the American Establishment." It meets privately and only publishes what it wishes the public to know. Its members are only Americans. The Trilateral Commission (discussed below) is a similar group that "brings together global power brokers." Founded by David Rockefeller, he's also a leading Bilderberger and CFR Chairman Emeritus, organizations he continues to finance and support. Their past and current members reflect their power: • nearly all presidential candidates of both parties; • leading senators and congressmen; • key members of the fourth estate and their bosses; and • top officials of the FBI, CIA, NSA, defence establishment, and other leading government agencies, including state, commerce, the judiciary and treasury. For its part, "CFR has served as a virtual employment agency for the federal government under both Democrats and Republicans." Whoever occupies the White Flouse, "CFR's power and agenda" have been unchanged since its 1921 founding. It advocates a global superstate with America and other nations sacrificing their sovereignty to a central power. CFR founder Paul Warburg was a member of Roosevelt's "brain trust." In 1950, his son, James, told the Senate Foreign Relations Committee: "We shall have world government whether or not you like it - by conquest or consent. " Later at the 1992 Bilderberg Group meeting, Flenry Kissinger said: "Today, Americans would be outraged if UN troops entered Los Angeles to restore order; tomorrow, they will be grateful. This is especially true if they were told there was an outside threat from beyond, whether real or promulgated, that threatened our very existence. It is then that all people of the world will plead with world leaders to deliver 287 them from this evil.. ..individual rights will be willingly relinquished for the guarantee of their well-being granted to them by their world government. " CFR planned a New World Order before 1942, and the "UN began with a group of CFR members called the Informal Agenda Group." They drafted the original UN proposal, presented it to Franklin Roosevelt who announced it publicly the next day. At its 1945 founding, CFR members comprised over 40 of the US delegates. According to Professor G. William Domhoff, author of Who Rules America, the CFR operates in "small groups of about twenty-five, who bring together leaders from the six conspirator categories (industrialists, financiers, ideologues, military, professional specialists - lawyers, medical doctors, etc. - and organized labor) for detailed discussions of specific topics in the area of foreign affairs." Domhoff added : "The Council on Foreign Relations, while not financed by government, works so closely with it that it is difficult to distinguish Council action stimulated by government from autonomous actions. (Its) most important sources of income are leading corporations and major foundations." The Rockefeller, Carnegie, and Ford Foundations to name three, and they're directed by key corporate officials. Dominant Media Partners Former CBS News president Richard Salant (1961 - 64 and 1966 - 79) explained the major media's role: "Our job is to give people not what they want, but what we decide they ought to have." CBS and other media giants control everything we see, hear and read - through television, radio, newspapers, magazines, books, films, and large portions of the Internet. Their top officials and some journalists attend Bilderberg meetings - on condition they report nothing. The Rockefeller family wields enormous power, even though its reigning patriarch, David, will be 94 on June 12 and surely near the end of his dominance. Flowever, for years "the Rockefellers (led by David) gained great influence over the media. (With it) the family gained sway over public opinion. With the pulse of public opinion, they gained deep influence in politics. And with this politics of subtle corruption, they are taking control of the nation" and now aim for total world domination. The Bilderberger-Rockefeller scheme is to make their views "so appealing (by camouflaging them) that they become public policy (and can) pressure world leaders into submitting to the 'needs of the Masters of the Universe.' " The "free world press" is their instrument to disseminate "agreed-upon propaganda. " CFR Cabinet Control The National Security Act of 1947 established the office of Secretary of Defence. Since then, 14 DOD secretaries have been CFR members. Since 1940, every Secretary of State, except James Byrnes, has been a CFR member and/or Trilateral Commission (TC) one. For the past 80 years, Virtually every key US National Security and Foreign Policy Advisor has been a CFR member. Nearly all top generals and admirals have been CFR members. Many presidential candidates were/are CFR members, including Herbert Hoover, Adlai Stevenson, Dwight Eisenhower, John Kennedy, Richard Nixon, Gerald Ford, Jimmy Carter (also a charter TC member), George HW Bush, Bill Clinton, John Kerry, and John McCain. Numerous CIA directors were/are CFR members, including Richard Helmes, James Schlesinger, William Casey, William Webster, Robert Gates, James Woolsey, John Deutsch, George Tenet, Porter Goss, Michael Hayden, and Leon Panetta. Many Treasury 288 Secretaries were/are CFR members, including Douglas Dillon, George Schultz, William Simon, James Baker, Nicholas Brady, Lloyd Bentsen, Robert Rubin, Henry Paulson, and Tim Geithner. When presidents nominate Supreme Court candidates, the CFR's "Special Group, Secret Team" or advisors vet them for acceptability. Presidents, in fact, are told who to appoint, including designees to the High Court and most lower ones. Programming the Public Mind According to sociologist Hadley Cantri! in his 1967 book. The Human Dimension - Experiences in Policy Research-. "Psycho-political operations are propaganda campaigns designed to create perpetual tension and to manipulate different groups of people to accept the particular climate of opinion the CFR seeks to achieve in the world." Canadian writer Ken Adachi (1929 - 1989) added: "What most Americans believe to be 'Public Opinion' is in reality carefully crafted and scripted propaganda designed to elicit a desired behavioural response from the public. " And noted Australian academic and activist Alex Carey (1922 - 1988) explained the three most important 20th century developments - "The growth of democracy, the growth of corporate power, and the growth of corporate propaganda as a means of protecting corporate power against democracy. " Web of Control Numerous think tanks, foundations, the major media, and other key organizations are staffed with CFR members. Most of its life-members also belong to the TC and Bilderberg Group, operate secretly, and wield enormous power over US and world affairs. The Rockefeller-Founded Trilateral Commission (TC), on page 405 of his Memoirs, David Rockefeller wrote: "Some even believe we are part of a secret cabal working against the best interests of the United States characterizing my family and me as 'internationalists' and conspiring with others around the world to build a more integrated global political and economic structure - one world, if you will. If that's the charge, I stand guilty, and I am proud of it. " In alliance with Bilderbergers, the TC also "plays a vital role in the New World Order's scheme to use wealth, concentrated in the hands of the few, to exert world control." TC members share common views and all relate to total unchallengeable global dominance. Founded in 1973 and headquartered in Washington, its powerful US, EU and East Asian members seek its operative founding goal - a "New International Economic Order," now simply a "New World Order" run by global elites from these three parts of the world with lesser members admitted from other countries. According to TC's web site, "each regional group has a chairman and deputy chairman, who all together constitute the leadership of the Committee. The Executive Committee draws together a further 36 individuals from the wider membership," proportionately representing the US, EU, and East Asia in its early years, now enlarged to be broadly global. Committee members meet several times annually to discuss and coordinate their work. The Executive Committee chooses members, and at any time around 350 belong for a 289 three-year renewable period. Everyone is a consummate insider with expertise in business, finance, politics, the military, or the media, including past presidents, secretaries of state, international bankers, think tank and foundation executives, university presidents and selected academics, and former senators and congressmen, among others. Although its annual reports are available for purchase, its inner workings, current goals, and operations are secret - with good reason. Its objectives harm the public so mustn't be revealed. Trilaterals over Washington author Antony Sutton wrote: "This group of private citizens is precisely organized in a manner that ensures its collective views have significant impact on public policy. " In her book, Trilateralism: The Trilateral Commission and Elite Planning for World Management, Holly Sklar wrote: "Powerful figures in America, Europe, and East Asia let the rich.... safeguard the interests of Western capitalism in an explosive world - probably by discouraging protectionism, nationalism, or any response that would pit the elites of one against the elites of another, " in their common quest for global dominance." Trilateralist Zbigniew Brzezinski (TC's co-founder) wrote in his Between Two Ages - America 's Role in the Technotronic Era : "People, governments and economies of all nations must serve the needs of multinational banks and corporations. (The Constitution is) inadequate. ...the old framework of international politics, with their sphere of influence. ...the fiction of sovereignty. ...is clearly no longer compatible with reality.... " TC today is now global with members from countries as diverse as Argentina, Ukraine, Israel, Jordan, Brazil, Turkey, China and Russia. In his Trilaterals Over America, Antony Sutton believes that TC's aim is to collaborate with Bilderbergers and CFR in "establishing public policy objectives to be implemented by governments worldwide." He added that "Trilateralists have rejected the US Constitution and the democratic political process. " In fact, TC was established to counter a "crisis in democracy" - too much of it that had to be contained. An official TC report was fearful about "the increased popular participation in and control over established social, political, and economic institutions and especially a reaction against the concentration of power of Congress and of state and local government." To address this, media control was essential to exert "restraint on what newspapers may publish (and TV and radio broadcast)." Then according to Richard Gardner in the July 1974 issue of Foreign Affairs (a CFR publication): CFR's leadership must make "an end run around national sovereignty, eroding it piece by piece," until the very notion disappears from public discourse. Bilderberg/CFR/Trilateralist success depends on finding "a way to get us to surrender our liberties in the name of some common threat or crisis. The foundations, educational institutions, and research think tanks supported by (these organizations) oblige by financing so-called 'studies' which are then used to justify their every excess. The excuses vary, but the target is always individual liberty. Our liberty" and much more. 290 Bilderbergers, Trilateralists and CFR members want "an all-encompassing monopoly" - over government, money, industry, and property that's "self-perpetuating and eternal." In Confessions of a Monopolist (1906), Frederick C. Howe explained its workings in practice: "The rules of big business: Get a monopoly; let Society work for you. So long as we see all international revolutionaries and all international capitalists as implacable enemies of one another, then we miss a crucial point. ...a partnership between international monopoly capitalism and international revolutionary socialism is for their mutual benefit. " In the Rockefeller File, Gary Allen wrote: "By the late nineteenth century, the inner sanctums of Wait Street understood that the most efficient way to gain a monopoly was to say it was for the 'public good' and 'public interest. ' " David Rockefeller learned the same thing from his father, John D., Jr. who learned it from his father, John D. Sr. They hated competition and relentlessly strove to eliminate it - for David on a global scale through a New World Order. In the 1970s and 1980s, Trilateralists and CFR members collaborated on the latter's "1980 Project," the largest ever CFR initiative to steer world events "toward a particular desirable future outcome (involving) the utter disintegration of the economy." Why so is the question? Because by the 1950s and 1960s, worldwide industrial growth meant more competition. It was also a model to be followed, and "had to be strangled in the cradle" or at least greatly contained. In America as well beginning in the 1980s. The result has been a transfer of wealth from the poor to the rich, shrinkage of the middle class, and plan for its eventual demise. The North American Union (NAU) The idea emerged during the Reagan administration in the early 1980s. David Rockefeller, George Schultz and Paul Volker told the president that Canada and America could be politically and economically merged over the next 15 years except for one problem - French-speaking Quebec. Their solution - elect a Bilderberg-friendly prime minister, separate Quebec from the other provinces, then make Canada America's 51st state. It almost worked, but not quite when a 1995 secession referendum was defeated - 50.56% to 49.44%, but not the idea of merger. At a March 23, 2005 Waco, Texas meeting, attended by George Bush, Mexico's Vincente Fox, and Canada's Paul Martin, the Security and Prosperity Partnership (SPP) was launched, also known as the North American Union (NAU). It was a secretive Independent Task Force of North America agreement - a group organized by the Canadian Council of Chief Executives (CCCE), the Mexican Council on Foreign Relations, and CFR with the following aims: • circumventing the legislatures of three countries and their constitutions; • suppressing public knowledge or consideration; and • proposing greater US, Canadian and Mexican economic, political, social, and security integration with secretive working groups formed to devise non- debatable, not voted on agreements to be binding and unchangeable. In short - a corporate coup d'etat against the sovereignty of three nations enforced by hard line militarization to suppress opposition. 291 If enacted, it will create a borderless North America, corporate controlled, without barriers to trade or capital flows for business giants, mainly US ones and much more - America's access to vital resources, especially oil and Canada's fresh water. Secretly, over 300 SPP initiatives were crafted to harmonize the continent's policies on energy, food, drugs, security, immigration, manufacturing, the environment, and public health along with militarizing three nations for enforcement. SPP represents another step toward the Bilderberg/Trilateralist/CFR goal for World Government, taking it one step at a time. A "United Europe" was another, the result of various treaties and economic agreements: • the December 1951 six-nation European Coal and Steel Community (ECSC); • the March 1957 six-nation Treaty of Rome establishing the European Economic Community (EEC); Also the European Atomic Energy Commission (EAEC) by a second Treaty of Rome; • the October 1957 European Court of Justice to settle regional trade disputes; • the May 1960 seven-nation European Free Trade Association (EFTA); • the July 1967 European Economic Community (EEC) merging the ECSC, EAEC and EEC together in one organization; • the 1968 European Customs Union to abolish duties and establish uniform imports taxing among EEC nations; • the 1978 European Currency Unit (ECU); • the February 1986 Single European Act revision of the 1957 Treaty of Rome; it established the objective of forming a Common Market by December 31, 1992; • the February 1992 Maastricht Treaty creating the EU on November 1, 1993; and • the name euro was adopted in December 1995; it was introduced in January 1999 replacing the European Currency Unit (ECU); Euros began circulating on January 2002; they're now the official currency of 16 of the 27 EU states. Over half a century, the above steps cost EU members their sovereignty "as some 70 to 80 per cent of the laws passed in Europe involve just rubber stamping of regulations already written by nameless bureaucrats in 'working groups' in Brussels or Luxembourg. " The EU and NAU share common features: • advocacy from a influential spokesperson; • an economic and later political union; • hard line security, and for Europe, ending wars on the continent between EU member states; • establishment of a collective consciousness in place of nationalism; • the blurring of borders and creation of a "supra-government," a superstate; • secretive arrangements to mask real objectives; and • the creation of a common currency and eventual global one. Steps Toward a North American Union: • the October 4, 1988 Free Trade Agreement (FTA) between the US and Canada, finalized the previous year; • at the 1991 Bilderberg meeting, David Rockefeller got governor Bill Clinton's support for NAFTA if he became president; 292 • on January 1, 1994, with no debate under "fast-track" rules, Congress approved WTO legislation; • in December 1994 at the first Summit of the Americas, 34 Hemispheric leaders committed their nations to a Free Trade of the Americas agreement (FTAA) by 2005 - so far unachieved; • on July 4, 2000, Mexican president Vincente Fox called for a North American common market in 20 years; • on February 2001, the White House published a joint statement from George Bush and Vincente Fox called the "Guanajuato Proposal;" it was for a US-Canada- Mexico prosperity partnership (aka North American Union); • in September 2001, Bush and Fox agreed to a "Partnership for Prosperity Initiative;" • the September 11, 2001 attack gave cover to including "security" as part of a future partnership; • on October 7, 2001, a CFA meeting highlighted "The Future of North American Integration in the Wake of Terrorist Attacks; for the first time, "security" became part of a future "partnership for prosperity;" also, Canada was to be included in a "North American" agreement; • in 2002, the North American Forum on Integration (NAFI) was established in Montreal "to address the issues raised by North American integration as well as identify new ideas and strategies to reinforce the North American region;" • in January 2003, the Canadian Council of Chief Executives (CCCE - composed of 150 top CEOs) launched the "North American Security and Prosperity Initiative" calling for continental integration; • in April 2004, Canadian prime minister Paul Martin announced the nation's first ever national security policy called Securing an Open Society; • on October 15, 2004, CFR established an Independent Task Force on the Future of North America - for a future continental union; • in March 2005, a CFR report titled Creating a North American Community called for continental integration by 2010 "to enhance, prosperity, and opportunity for all North Americans;" and • on March 23, 2005 in Waco, Texas, America, Canada and Mexico leaders launched the Security and Prosperity Partnership (SPP) - aka North American Union (NAU). Secretive negotiations continue. Legislative debate is excluded, and public inclusion and debate are off the table. In May 2005, the CFR Independent Task Force on the Future of North America published a follow-up report titled Building a North American Community - proposing a borderless three-nation union by 2010. In June and July 2005, the Dominican Republic - Central America Free Trade Agreement (DR-CAFTA) passed the Senate and House establishing corporate-approved trade rules to further impoverish the region and move a step closer to continental integration. In March 2006, the North American Competitiveness Council (NACC) was created at the second SPP summit in Cancun, Mexico. Composed of 30 top North American CEOs, it serves as an official trilateral SPP working group. Secret business and government meetings continue so there's no way to confirm SPP's current status or if Barack Obama is seamlessly continuing George Bush's agenda. In an earlier article, this writer said: 293 SPP efforts paused during the Bush to Obama transition, but "deep integration" plans remain. Canada's Fraser Institute proposed renaming the initiative the North American Standards and Regulatory Area (NASRA) to disguise its real purpose. It said the "SPP brand" is tarnished so re-branding is essential - to fool the public until it's too late to matter. Bilderbergers, Trilaterists, and CFR leaders back it as another step toward global integration and won't "stop until the entire world is unified under the auspices and the political umbrella of a One World Company, a nightmarish borderless world run by the world's most powerful clique" - comprised of key elitist members of these dominant organizations. In April 2007, the Transatlantic Economic Council was established between America and the EU to: • create an "official international governmental body - by executive fiat; • harmonize economic and regulatory objectives; • move toward a Transatlantic Common Market; and • a step closer to One World Government run by the world's most powerful corporate interests. Insights into the 2009 Bilderberg Group Meeting From May 14 - 17, Bilderbergers held their annual meeting in Vouliagmeni, Greece, and according to Daniel Estulin have dire plans for global economies. According to his pre-meeting sources, they're divided on two alternatives: "Either a prolonged, agonizing depression that dooms the world to decades of stagnation, decline and poverty (or) an intense but shorter depression that paves the way for a new sustainable world order, with less sovereignty but more efficiency." Other agenda items included: • the future of the US dollar and US economy; • continued deception about green shoots signalling an end to recession and improving economy later in the year; • suppressing the fact that bank stress tests were a sham and were designed for deception, not an accurate assessment of major banks' health; • projecting headlined US unemployment to hit 14% by year end - way above current forecasts and meaning the true number will be double, at minimum, with all uncounted categories included; and • a final push to get the Lisbon Treaty passed for pan-European (EU) adoption of neoliberal rules, including greater privatizations, fewer worker rights and social benefits, open border trade favouring developed over emerging states, and greater militarization to suppress civil liberties and human rights. After the meeting, Estulin got a 73-page report on what was discussed. Fie noted that "One of Bilderberg's primary concerns. ...is the danger that their zeal to reshape the world by engineering chaos (toward) their long term agenda could cause the situation to spiral out of control and eventually lead to a scenario where Bilderberg and the global elite in general are overwhelmed by events and end up losing their control over the planet." Estulin also noted some considerable disagreement between "hardliners" wanting a "dramatic decline and a severe, short-term depression (versus others) who think that 294 things have gone too far" so that "the fallout from the global economic cataclysm" can't be known, may be greater than anticipated, and may harm Bilderberger interests. Also, "some European bankers (expressed great alarm over their own fate and called the current) high wire act 'unsustainable . 1 " There was a combination of agreement and fear that the situation remains dire and the worst of the crisis lies ahead, mainly because of America's extreme debt level that must be resolved to produce a healthy, sustainable recovery. Topics also included: • establishing a Global Treasury Department and Global Central Bank, possibly partnered with or as part of the IMF; • a global currency; • destruction of the dollar through what long-time market analyst Bob Chapman calls "a stealth default on (US) debt by continuing to issue massive amounts of money and credit and in the process devaluing the dollar," a process he calls "fraud;" • a global legal system; • exploiting the Swine Flu scare to create a WFIO global department of health; and • the overall goal of a global government and the end of national sovereignty. In the past, Estulin's sources proved accurate. Earlier, he predicted the housing crash and 2007 - 2008 financial market decline, preceded by the kind of financial crisis triggered by the Lehman Brothers collapse. Watch for further updates from him as new information leaks out on what the world's power elites have planned going forward. For a Bilderberg 2012 Attendee list, go to http:// www.nowtheendbegins.com/ blog/ ?p=10222Final List of Participants In closing this Chapter, we have looked at a small number of special organisations of PLANET EARTFI INC. If you wish to look at an organization chart of consdideralbe research, and a revealing paper on The Coming New World Order by Lorraine Day, M.D. go to the site: www.goodnewsaboutgod.com/studies/political/newworld_order/world_order. htm 295 13 THE UNIFIED PLAN OF CONQUEST Emergence Of The New World Order As the gods have carefully planned to emerge into total power, the strategy has been to first create a business plan that began centuries ago. Marching forward with great esoteric and business skills that humanity refuses to believe, they and their chosen ones have planned their final mission of dominion. Carefully crafted, the plan is not much different from any corporate model that creates the business plan based upon a mission of the founders, seeks financing to launch the product, creates a marketing and infrastructure plan, and marches to implement the business strategy. The plan for PLANET EARTH has involved the mission of the gods to conquer Planet Earth, unified the bloodlines into an executive force through the creation of the Rothschild Financial empire, assisted in the emergence of strategic dynasties, and has marched towards the takeover of strategic secret societies, groups, corporations and nations to attain their goals. It is important here to understand that when society, religious orders, groups, nations, dynasties, corporations, or any commercial venture is created, it may have a foundation, purpose and mission that is entirely different from when a time comes where they may be taken over, conquered, bought out. Such is the way of new owners who may shift purpose, as in the case of bankruptcy. When this happens, the game, the mission and plan change and the new owners and directors take over. In the last 300 years, this is precisely what has occurred as the directors of PLANET EARTH have taken over what they have selected as the major corporate sectors required to facilitate their plan. We have seen that the plan to create one empire is not exactly hidden. The gods who direct this plan, and the ones who are loyal to the cause of one world, are not shy about what they do because they believe that they are above the usual Earthling and he must be saved from himself. Essentially, the Earthling does not exactly have a track record that he is anything but a warlike selfish animal that cannot manage his actions. It would not be surprising that the ones who are in positions of power--the royal bloodlines-- would consider the rest to be like sheeple, to be controlled, herd and used as slaves, endless strife over different races, and philosophies, and hatred have continuously kept Earthlings away from their spiritual potential. The bloodlines are not shy about their beliefs in Lucifer, and obviously, the Earthling by way of accepting the corporate model, does not either. However, they appear to know more and have special gifts and powers that the vast majority cannot attain, nor believe in. 296 And so we have been led by these bloodlines to a place where they have deemed Earthlings incompetent, thereby marching towards the fulfillment of the ultimate plan of peace and harmony. For how many, no one knows. Much of the plan is revealed in bibles as prophesies as we shall see later but more relevant now is to look at a more recent history which reveals part of the plan which was scheduled to emerge in Europe but shifted to North America and the District (City of Columbia) as the strategic, final implementation of the New World Order. We must first return to the Vatican and look at the second World War in a different light. Here we will begin to understand the importance of what we have reviewed with the 13 bloodlines, the secret societies, the spirituality of Satan and the prophesy written in the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA money. Within this is hidden in plain view the unveiling of the business plan including the announcement of conception, Lucifer the great architect, the Secular World Order, and the 13 illuminated bloodlines... 'Lucifer' 'One. of Many’ ANNUIT COEPTIS Illumined eye NOVUS ORDO 'announcing Great architect SECLORUM conception' 13 letters in motto 13 illuminated Stars Secular New Order' E PLURIBUS UNUM - 13 enlightened Colonnies 13 Layers of Brick - 13 Original collonies 72 Bricks - 72 Powers of the name of God in Qabbalah MDCCLXXVI - 1776 Date 'illuminati' formed mDCcLXxVI = 666 13 Arrows, 13 leaves 13 Berries - Different powers possessed by the 13 colonies Pheonix not an eagle rising from the ashes, or ignorant world 9 Tail feathers - 9 spheres risen through to return to heavenly state Through the structure, these gods have succeeded in subduing nations through debt. The following is taken from the research of David Icke ( www.davidicke.com ) and other researchers already mentioned earlier: The Illuminati structure also creates artificial countries to further their goals. Examples of these are the United States, Switzerland, Kuwait, the Soviet Union, Panama, Israel, Italy, Yugoslavia, the United Kingdom, most of Black Africa, all of the Arab countries, and all of Central and South America. These nations were created to amass wealth for the ruling families and their supporters, to hide or keep their wealth, and to create unstable conditions necessary to start wars or increase military budgets. 297 Switzerland was created as a neutral banking centre so that Illuminati families would have a safe place to keep their funds without fear of destruction from wars and prying eyes. The United States was established with 13 colonies, one for each of the Illuminati families. The original flag had 13 stars, and still has 13 stripes. The eagle, the symbol of the United States, holds 13 arrows in its talons. The United States is actually a corporate asset of the Virginia Company that was established in 1604 in England with direct involvement of the Rothschilds. The finances of the Rothschilds were necessary to fund the exploration and exploitation of the North American continent. The assets of the Virginia Company, including the United States, are owned by the Holy Roman Empire via the Vatican. This occurred in 1213 when King James gave all English assets to the Pope. Executorship remains with the British royal family, but actual ownership lies with the Roman Catholic Church, no doubt collateral for the House of Rothschild. The United States of America is not named after Amerigo Vespucci, as you learned in school. The Illuminati would never name a continent, actually two continents, after an Italian mapmaker. The name is actually a combination of words. • "Am" is the Hebrew word for "people" • "Arne" is also the command form of the Spanish/Latin verb "to love" • "Eri" or "ari" is a Hebrew term for "lion" • "Rica" is the feminine form of the Spanish word for "rich" • "Ka" is the ancient Egyptian word for soul, or spirit force within a body There are two layers of meanings . The Ancient Hebrew/Egyptian translates to say, "the people of the lion with spirit force" Hence, the pyramid and all-seeing eye on the one-dollar bill. The Latinized version translates to say, "love riches", in a feminized/physical reality way. This gives an idea of what they had in mind. Take this a step further, and one sees the mixture of the feminine Latin/eagle ideas with the masculine Hebrew/lion ideas. The symbolic statement of America is that it is a combination of Lemuria and Atlantis; a blend of the human/Lyrae with Reptilian/Draco. Perhaps the anagram LSD, an Illuminati created drug, has a hidden meaning as well: Lyrae-Sirius-Draco! The combination of these three civilizations would produce the most powerful, technological Empire ever known! In 1776, the creation of the United States as an independent nation coincided with the declaration into public existence of the official Illuminati organization by member Adam Weishaupt, in Bavaria. Publicly, Mr. Weishaupt appeared to be determined to create an organization comprised of the European elite that would uplift mankind. Of course, this was part of an Illuminati global ceremony. The creation for the United States and the Illuminati global ceremony. The creation of the United States and the Illuminati organization were artificial beginnings for public consumption. The United States was the device to be used to bring the Illuminati into public acceptance. Current Illuminati members believe that Adam Weishaupt was a look-alike for George 298 Washington, and it is actually Weishaupts image that appears on the one-dollar bill. George Washington was a wealthy slave and plantation owner. He is known to have raped some of his female slaves and used some of the male slaves in ritualistic ceremony. There are many people of the Black race who can literally trace their genetics to the founding fathers. George Washington also ordered the building of the Montauk Lighthouse in 1796. This lighthouse included an underground area for supply storage in case of a British coastline invasion. If he had only known what that area would become - or did he? The 13 ruling Illuminati families constantly vie for control amongst themselves. During this time period, the Spanish, British, and French Illuminati all fought to win control over North and South America. The Rothschilds kept these Illuminati factions in line by sending Hessian troops to monitor the situation. The leaders enjoyed these war games, pitting one against the other to see who would win. The hundreds of thousands of lives lost were meaningless to them. The Manifest Destiny of the United States was created to expand the territory of the Aryans at the expense of the native populations. As always, the Illuminati seek to destroy native peoples and their cultures. This is an attempt to destroy their knowledge of God-Mind, as well as the possibility that the natives will impart this information on to others. Especially important is their need to eliminate native cultures with ancient knowledge of Atlantis and Lyrae. The natives that gave them the most problem were the Cherokee Indians because this tribe retained most of their Atlantian knowledge, even accessing the Bear/Bigfoot frequency for information. For this reason, these people were uprooted from their homeland in the southern Appalachian Mountains, and forcibly marched to Oklahoma on what is now known as The Trail of Tears. Many died along the way. Only a remnant remained in North Carolina, Tennessee, and Georgia. In the north, the vast Iroquois/Mohawk nation was disbanded. The Montauk, direct descendents of the Atlanteans who call their leader Pharaoh, were systematically eliminated. The Rothschilds were aggressively involved with the slave trade from Africa, importing slaves to North and South America as well as the Caribbean. They were very careful not to import Blacks from the eastern areas of Ethiopia or Sudan where the descendents of Solomon were located, instead concentrating on western and central Africa for the slave populations. These areas had the pure mixture of Annunaki and simian genetics, and the programming desirable for the Illuminati agenda. The Rothschilds decided that splitting the United States colonies would double their profits. So they politically created, and financially supported, the Civil War. The Civil War was actually a global ceremonial ritual to bring slavery to its next level. This war allowed the North to win, and publicly abolish slavery. The best slaves are the ones who do not realize that they are slaves. This alleviates rebellion and resistance. This was the status immediately following the Civil War. Blacks in the South are still slaves. There is still segregation, even in the North. The Illuminati still consider Blacks to be second or third class citizens. Only now the slavery is subtle and masked. 299 Since the Civil War, there have been other staged wars that entrenched the trend toward globalization. The Spanish-American War of 1898-1899 acquired more land for the American Illuminati, placing a greater portion of the Earth's surface under American jurisdiction. World War I was designed to change the map of Europe as well as test germ and chemical warfare technology for future use. This coincided with the worldwide influenza outbreak designed to reduce the global population, making control easier. World War I also laid the foundation for the German role in the next war. World War II was a test of the final globalization and extermination projects. It was also designed to test mind-control machinations; to test the use of fluoride which deadens brain activity and slows resistance to authority; to experiment with slave labour camps and study the development of resistance; and to teach the masses to spy and report on one another. World War II brought three primary goals of the Illuminati to fruition. • The first was that hidden Illuminati symbolisms were brought to public attention from the underground strongholds in Tibet and Egypt, such as the Swastika and the ankh. • The second was the creation of the State of Israel as a foundation for the New World Religion. • The last was the creation of nuclear weapons as part of the Illuminati global ceremony. By the end of World War II, one of the three major Illuminati global rituals was accomplished. This was the nuclear explosion that took place in 1945 at the 33 rd parallel as a test for the nuclear attack on Japan. This explosion was symbolic, representing the simultaneous creation and destruction of matter and energy. The year was symbolic as well. In numerology, 1 + 9 = 10, representing the 10 aspects of God-Mind. The number 10 further breaks down to 1 + 0 = 1, representing a new beginning. Continuing, 4 + 5 = 9, representing the end of a cycle. Symbolically, the entire event represented the end of a cycle to prepare for a new beginning using the new creation of God-Mind out of destruction. Additionally, a cylinder containing material still not explained by the government was trucked into the nuclear explosion testing. This cylinder was made from pure steel and allegedly was the same physical dimensions as the Kabala describes for the creation of Golems. Kabala is ancient Hebrew metaphysics that has been a staple for the Illuminati for millennia. Golems are artificial beings that are used as a slave force. It is highly probable that this was a symbolic ritual for the creation of the society of Golems. World War II also allowed the European/American Illuminati to destroy the Japanese Illuminati desires of global domination. The Japanese royal family, represented by Emperor Hirohito, have always been ostracized as non-legitimate by the ruling 13 families. The Japanese claim to be direct descendents of Lemurian purebreds. The European/American Illuminati claim that the Japanese Illuminati are descendents from a lower species in the Draco hierarchy. This lower species is considered a worker class without any political clout or influence. The European/American Illuminati 300 also claim that East Indians are a lower species in the Draco hierarchy. The 13 ruling families consider light skin and hair to be an elite characteristic. On January 17, 1994, Japan sent a seismic event to California. Exactly one year later on January 17, 1995, the city of Kobe, Japan was seismically destroyed. Kobe was the home of the Japanese electromagnetic weaponry centers. The European/American Illuminati will not tolerate thorns in their sides. The destruction of Japan and its royal family will continue in the coming months. Every year, the Illuminati hold meetings to plan the events of the coming year to accomplish their main objective formulated millennia ago of global control and domination. In the 1850s, they pinpointed their target date for complete domination with an agenda called Plan 2000 . This has since been revised to 2003. The fiasco election of George W. Bush Jr . to office is a key sign that they are on target. The public lesson of the United States presidential "election" of 2000 is that the citizens do not vote for anyonel Even the Illuminati are now finding it increasingly difficult to conceal their plans. The New World Order came into a new stage of business plan implementation in 1943 after the second World War. As we have learned, the Jesuits have emerged into a new status from this time. This is not its origin for the powers that have always been planning to control all the resources of Planet Earth have always had this agenda. It can be said that their agenda has not gone ahead without issues and a careful plan had been created trough WW II to "test the water". It is now necessary to go back into some history as it pertains to the second world war as it is relevant to how the shift occurred from Europe to America with the final implementation of the New world Order. This has become the spiritual-military force under the jurisdiction of the State of Columbia and serves as the Military Division for the New world order plan. Whereas it had originally been scheduled for Hitler and the Nazi empire to run, because of the "unfavourable" shift of Hitler, the strategy was shifted to the Americas. For this one can refer to the website www.one-evil.org. Origins Of The Spiritual Entity Called The SS Under Pope Innocent VIII, the role of the Inquisition and Inquisitor changed to increase their legal and spiritual authority when despatching "heretics". Around 1483 Tomas de Torquemada was named Inquisidor General of Aragon, Valencia and Catalonia. His torturers and special militia were then blessed with being sworn into the highest sacred order of the Roman Cult-- the SS or the Knights of the Sedes Sacrorum. As a military order of the Roman Catholic Church, the Knights of the Sedes Sacrorum (SS) were bestowed by the legal orders of the Roman Pontiff on behalf of the Mother Church to wage constant Holy Inquisition against all heretics, including assassinations, torture and counter-intelligence, to protect the name of the Holy Roman Catholic Church and directly represent the interests of the Holy See as its primary order of Holy Knights-- the SS (Sedes Sacrorum or Holy See). As a spiritual order of the Roman Catholic Church, the SS --were bestowed with the extraordinary Roman Catholic grace of being forgiven for all their mortal sins (therefore can go to Heaven) that "unfortunately" must be done in order to observe its temporal 301 orders. In others words, the troops of the Grand Inquisitor Tomas de Torquemada were the first religious military order to be granted "immunity" from Hell by the Pope on account of its acts of torture, terror and evil. The last open satanic ritual sacrifices under the Holy Inquisition was in the early 19th Century. By the beginning of the 20th Century, there were less than a few hundred SS soldiers still assigned to the Holy Inquisition. However, upon the appointment of Fr Heinrich Himmler S.J. in 1929 to the NSDAP in Germany, a new Nazi SS (Knights of the Sedes Sacrorum) Army of several hundred thousand was created by 1939 to wage the single greatest Inquisition ever undertaken by the Roman Cult-- with over 18 million innocent people burned alive in ovens in Russia and Poland. The German SS were disbanded at the end of World War II, with the Roman Scroll of the SS being handed to the United States SS (Secret Service/Sedes Sacrorum) by 1945. The United States SS was officially created into a military/spiritual force after the assassination of President William McKinley in 1901. After the staged gun-fight outside Blair House in 1950, the United States SS have had absolute protection of the President of the United States, holding him a virtual prisoner of the State under the guise of official protection. Whilst the present heads of the Catholic Church have demonstrated over 900 years of contempt towards the Divine Creator, under the Covenant of One-Heaven (Pactum De Singularis Caelum) the entire officials including Cardinals, Bishops, Deacons and Ordinaries are granted Divine Redemption including the Sainthood of all Popes, including the Church having the power to ratify the Divine Treaty of Lucifer and the end of Hell and Damnation forever if all evil behaviour is ceased, all sins admitted and all property surrendered by the Day of Divine Judgment on UCA[E8:Y3210:A0:S1:M27:D6] also known as Wed, 21 Dec 2011. The Nazis And Their Relation To The Holy See The Schutzstaffel translated to Protection Squadron or defence corps, abbreviated SS— or was a major paramilitary organization under Adolf Hitler and the Nazi Party. Built upon the Nazi ideology, the SS under Heinrich Himmler's command was responsible for many of the crimes against humanity during World War II (1939-1945). After 1945, the SS was banned in Germany, along with the Nazi Party, as a criminal organization. The SS began as a small permanent guard unit made up of NSDAP volunteers to provide security for Nazi Party meetings in Munich. Formed at the end of 1920, they were known as the "Saal-Schutz" (Hall-Protection). Later under the leadership of Heinrich Himmler between 1929 and 1945, the SS was renamed the "Schutz-Staffel" and grew from a small paramilitary formation to one of the largest and most powerful organizations in the Third Reich. This Nazi SS also known as "SS" is also a shortened name for the "Knights of the Holy See", a Roman Catholic spiritual and military order first formed in 1933 based completely upon the Jesuit order structure upon the signing of the "sacred" Reich Concordat specifically through the application of Articles 1,12,15,21 and 33 with the enaction of Clause (c) of the "Secret Supplement" of the Concordat between Franz von Papen (on behalf of Nazi Germany) and Cardinal Eugenio Pacelli (Pope Pius XII). The term Nazi was first publicly used as the rebranded name for the National Socialist German Workers' Party (NSDAP) in 1933 upon devout Catholic leader-known as "Father" 302 or Fuhrer--(Fr.) Adolf H itler assuming office as German Chancellor. The Nazi SS were also formally given birth under the Reich Concordat of 1933 with its first Superior General being Reichfuhrer (Superior Father/General) Fr. Heinrich Flimmler S.J. who personally attended the signing ceremony of the Reich Concordat in Rome (1933). Under the Reich Concordat, the Reichfuhrer -having the same rank as a Senior Roman Catholic Cardinal--is the superior to the Fuhrer, the "lay" representative of the Nazi (Knights). As a military order of the Roman Catholic Church, the Knights of the Holy See (Nazi SS) are bestowed by the "infallible" legal orders of the Roman Pontiff on behalf of the Mother Church to wage